《The Lucky Star Blessing the Whole Village》 Chapter 1 - 1: Double Betrayal 1 Chapter 1: Double Betrayal Trantor: 549690339 Due to the harsh changes in the environment of the Living, it changed the human pursuit of life, making the development of human careers gradually shift towards medicine, technology, and martial arts, the three most sought-after professions. By the 25th century, anyone who makes significant achievements in these three fields is worshipped by millions of people. During this time, there is a genius among geniuses, who achieved great sess in all three fields, and she became a goddess in the eyes of millions of people. Her name is Xiao Wushuang! ¡­ Xiao Wushuang received news that her sister was hurt. She hurriedly rushed to the hotel from the Global Alliance Technology Outstanding Contribution Award ceremony. She found the room number, and when she was about to press the doorbell, she heard an unusual sound from inside the room. ¡°Brother Hao!¡± Soon after, a man¡¯s voice followed. Then there were bursts of sounds transmitted intermittently. Even though she had never eaten pork, she had seen pigs run. Xiao Wushuang widened her eyes in shock and disbelief. She just stood there in a daze at the door, not knocking. It was unknown how long it had been, but the sounds of movement inside gradually stopped. ¡°Brother-inw, today is my sister¡¯s Global Alliance Outstanding Contribution Award ceremony, is it okay if you don¡¯t attend? You know, on such an extremely joyful day, she must want you to be with her to share and celebrate.¡± ¡°Baby, call me Brother Hao. I don¡¯t like it when you call me brother-inw! This name makes me sick!¡± The man¡¯s voice was incredibly familiar. Because the owner of that voice had been with her for ten years. ¡°Hehe¡­ sister¡­ Brother Hao, do you know that my sister nned to give you a surprise at today¡¯s award ceremony? She personally designed an Ice Snow Diamond Ring and was going to propose to you today.¡± Xiao Sese showed a slightly smug expression, then quickly revealed a sad face and said, ¡°Brother Hao, after today, you will really be my brother-inw.¡± ¡°Silly girl, even if I be your brother-inw, we can still be together, right?¡± Cui Tianhao tapped her delicate nose and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on that already?¡± Xiao Sese looked a bit unhappy and wronged, ¡°Oh, so you just treat me as a secret mistress, right? Hmph, I get it. I¡¯m not as capable as Xiao Wushuang, nor am I as pretty as her, so you despise me. I met you first, but howe I became the third wheel?¡± ¡°Aiya, baby, where did you get that idea?¡± Cui Tianhao immediately coaxed, ¡°We still need to deceive her, right? Once we have all her property in our hands, she can disappear from this world, and we can be together openly then.¡± Saying this, he paused for a brief moment, hesitating, ¡°Baby girl, Xiao Wushuang is your sister, you won¡¯t be heartless, right?¡± Xiao Sese sneered coldly, hatred and mockery filled her eyes, ¡°Sister? She¡¯s not my sister, she¡¯s my sworn enemy. It¡¯s an enmity for my mother¡¯s death! I¡¯ve endured it for twenty years, just waiting for the day when I can take revenge on her.¡± In fact, what angered and made her most jealous was that Xiao Wushuang was always better than her, more capable, more beautiful, and even because of this great sister, she was able to enjoy the good life. Jealousy twisted her heart, causing her to fall further into darkness, as though a prison held her, leaving her suffocating, suffering, and feeling despair. She believed that only when Xiao Wushuang was gone from this world would she be saved. Outside, Xiao Wushuang was incredibly shocked for a moment, but soon calmed down after that. She never would have thought that her boyfriend was already in a rtionship with her best friend. Oh, maybe they were together even before she met him. Even her acquaintance with Cui Tianhao was probably designed by her so-called best friend. They were together, just wanting her dead. Thinking of this, a cold smile and self-mockery appeared on Xiao Wushuang¡¯s beautiful face. She never imagined that her best friend, whom she treated with all her heart, would want her dead. She thought she had never wronged this sister. Whatever her sister requested, she would satisfy it. Even if her sister asked for stars in the sky, she would work hard to create a spaceship. Now, well, well¡­, it seems she has indeed raised a white-eyed wolf. Xiao Wushuang didn¡¯t knock, she continued to listen to the movements inside. Xiao Sese said, ¡°Brother Hao, my sister is skilled in medicine and martial arts. She is always surrounded by bodyguards, we can¡¯t get to her at all.¡± But Cui Tianhao confidentlyughed and said, ¡°I found an Old Divine Doctor and got a divine medicine from him at a high price.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nning to drug her?¡± Xiao Sese was slightly surprised, ¡°But Brother Hao, Xiao Wushuang is a genius in the medical field; she is a recognized Divine Doctor. If you directly drug her, she would undoubtedly discover it.¡± ¡°Baby girl, this is why I told you I need to marry her,¡± Cui Tianhao said with some smugness, ¡°This medicine is colorless and tasteless; it¡¯s only effective for women, not for men. As long as I bury it in her body during our intimate moments, even a healer cannot heal herself, and she won¡¯t discover any issues. This medicine can make her die suddenly without anyone noticing. Everyone will believe that she died from overworking.¡± Upon hearing Cui Tian¡¯s exnation, Xiao Sese¡¯s eyes lit up, and the excitement and joy in her eyes could no longer be hidden. Then Cui Tianhao continued, ¡°After her death, as her spouse and her sister, we are the legal heirs to her inheritance; all her assets will fall into our hands.¡± Having heard this, Xiao Sese¡¯s delight and excitement could no longer be concealed. You must know that Xiao Wushuang¡¯s personal fortune reached hundreds of billions. With so much money, they wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all in ten generations. ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 2 - 2: Tear Off Their Ugly Faces 2 Chapter 2: Tear Off Their Ugly Faces Trantor: 549690339 ¡°ng!¡± A door being kicked open reverberated throughout the room. Xiao Sese and Cui Tianhao were wondering who would be audacious enough to disturb guests this way in a seven-star hotel. Determined to reprimand them, they froze as soon as they saw the person at the door. Unbelief filled their eyes. Why¡­why would she be here? Shouldn¡¯t she be at the global alliance awards ceremony right now? Before they could react, they heard a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it seems you won¡¯t be getting all of my inheritance after all.¡± ¡°Even if I have to feed chickens or dogs, I won¡¯t waste another morsel on you two, you unworthy man and woman, you ungrateful wolves!¡± The color drained from the guilty couple¡¯s faces, leaving a deathly pallor! What did this mean? It means, Xiao Wushuang had overheard their conversation. At this moment, the adulterous couple was still naked, cuddling together, and failed to react to Xiao Wushuang¡¯s sudden appearance. Xiao Wushuang looked at their faces and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, surprised to see me here?¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t here, I might never have known how I was going to die. So it turns out, my sister whom I¡¯ve treated wholeheartedly, and my considerate boyfriend, are both fervently wishing for my death?¡± The expressions on Xiao Sese and Cui Tianhao¡¯s faces became even more shocked. A look of guilt and fear emerged in their eyes, making their hearts tremble. Everyone in the world knew that Xiao Wushuang was unparalleled in beauty, her medical skills were outstanding, and her martial arts extraordinary. Moreover, she was a ruthless and merciless woman. Once, someone tried to assassinate her, but she killed them instead, and then had their body sliced into thousands of pieces to feed dogs as a warning to those who wanted to kill her. Simply showing she could kill with ease. Xiao Sese tried to suppress her fear, nervously and guiltily asking, ¡°Sis, why¡­why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be¡­receiving an award right now?¡± An award of such importance to anyone, how could she just leave? ¡°Oh, well, I was on my way to the award ceremony. But then I heard that my dear sister had twisted her ankle and couldn¡¯t attend my award ceremony. As her caring sister, I rushed over to see how she was doing without even waiting to receive the award. What was not expected was to see a pair of adulterers in an affair.¡± Xiao Sese¡¯s face alternated between red and white. Cui Tianhao, however, yelled angrily, ¡°Xiao Wushuang, we are not adulterous dogs. Sese and I are in love. It was you who stepped in and stole me from her. Fine, now that you know, let¡¯s break up. But thepensation for my lost youth spent with you is 5 billion, pay me!¡± He had a thick face. Since Xiao Wushuang had overheard his conversation with Xiao Sese, given her intolerance for any shorings, a breakup with him was inevitable. But how could he stand to just break up like this? ¡°Stole you away? Huh, wasn¡¯t it you who pursued me? 5 billion, Cui Tianhao, are you joking with me? Is your shabby self worth 5 billion?¡± Xiao Wushuang mocked, ¡°Not to mention 5 billion, even 50 Yuan, I would be reluctant to give you.¡± Having said that, she stepped forward, sharply gripped his chin and taunted, ¡°Cui Tianhao, you betrayed me, Xiao Wushuang, and you still want to profit from me. You must be daydreaming in broad daylight!¡± After that, as if touching Cui Tianhao had soiled her hand, she quickly let go. Listening to Xiao Wushuang¡¯s ridicule, a furious Cui Tianhao vented all his resentment, ¡°Xiao Wushuang, you bitch, who are you to look down on me? On paper, I¡¯m your boyfriend, but in reality, I¡¯m your nanny, taking care of your daily needs. Only under your stingy charity can I live in a mansion, drive luxury cars, and enjoy a rich life. Do you know how many people mock me behind my back? They call me a cowered man depending on a woman for a living. Do you have any idea, how thisbel is a naked insult to me? I am a man, why should I be insulted like this!¡± Xiao Wushuang hearing his resentment,ughed instead of getting mad and said, ¡°Oh, a nanny, a man who depends on a woman for a living? If you think this is humiliating for you, then you totally can break up with me, couldn¡¯t you? Nobody is tying you up here, or holding a knife to your throat forcing you! Move aside, go and fly off with your true love. There are plenty of men more than willing to take your position, serve me wholeheartedly, and be my dedicated nanny. Oh, and here you are, enjoying the affluence I have given you on the one hand, while brimming with resentment and wishing me dead on the other. I have never seen someone as despicable as you, ying the whore while wanting to establish a monument to chastity, aren¡¯t you dreaming nicely!¡± Her heart sank, she had thought she had found a man who didn¡¯t care about status and wealth and was attentive. Who would have thought, this man¡¯s heart could be so dark, being her boyfriend was an insult to him. The insult from Xiao Wushuang made Cui Tianhao¡¯s face turn ashen, but he didn¡¯t know how to retaliate. Indeed, as she said, there are so many people eager to be her boyfriend. If he moves the slightest, hungry wolves would immediately leap at the opportunity, pushing him off this position. To ask him to give up this position, he simply wouldn¡¯t do it. Because his talent in medicine, technology, and martial arts is average. With his own efforts, he could probably only afford a toilet in the imperial capital in his lifetime. He wanted to enjoy the life of luxury, to live in mansions, drive luxury cars, and have servants and bodyguards at his beck and call. Xiao Wushuang could exactly provide him with this life. Yet, a man serving a woman in exchange for such a life was a blow to his masculine pride. Under such a conflicting mentality, his resentment deepened every day. ¡°And you, my dear sister.¡± Xiao Wushuang turned her head again, staring coldly at Xiao Sese lying on the bed, ¡°Since you and this unworthy man are in love, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If you had, I would have directly given him to you. Why make you two go through all the trouble of secret trysts under my nose? You are my sister whom I¡¯ve cherished for so long, not to mention a smelly man, even if you wanted hundreds, thousands of men, I, your sister, would go out and find them for you, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± While Cui Tianhao¡¯s face turned green, Xiao Sese trembled all over in fear. Chapter 3 - 3: Ruthlessly Revenge on Jerk Men and Cheap Women 3 Chapter 3: Ruthlessly Revenge on Jerk Men and Cheap Women Trantor: 549690339 She had never seen such a terrifying side of Xiao Wushuang before. In the past, Xiao Wushuang had always been gentle and soft-spoken with her, giving her money and anything else she wanted, even promising to get stars from the sky if needed. So, she took advantage of Xiao Wushuang¡¯s affection to gain countless benefits while suppressing her jealousy and resentment towards her all the time. Xiao Wushuang ignored the shock on her face and continued, ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m the maternal murderer you hate, and your hatred for me is irreconcble. So, you used a man to strike at me, wanting to see me in pain, right? Thinking that the man I found doesn¡¯t love me, but is devoted to you, satisfies your vanity, doesn¡¯t it? Then, you two despicable people, one bearing a grudge against me and the other hating me irreconcbly, joined forces to want me dead and take over my property? Well, I have to say, your n is pretty perfect. But unfortunately, you made one crucial mistake.¡± As she spoke, her face was filled with sarcasm and mockery. ¡°You really underestimated how much I care about you. I bet you never thought that because of yourme excuse of a sprained ankle, not wanting to attend my award ceremony, I woulde over to check on you.¡± Xiao Sese¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract, her frightened face opening and closing her mouth, as if wanting to argue something, but all her reasons seemed feeble. Yes, she hated seeing Xiao Wushuang in the spotlight during the award ceremony. So, she found an excuse to avoid attending. But she never imagined that a small injury like a sprained ankle could make Xiao Wushuang abandon her moment of glory to check on her. She regretted it deep down in her heart, knowing now¡­ if only she had known¡­ But unfortunately, even a fortune cannot buy that kind of hindsight. Xiao Wushuang chuckled coldly, ¡°Heh, Xiao Sese, you think I killed your mom? How long have you been brainwashing yourself? Your mom was actually killed by you!¡± Xiao Sese¡¯s pupils shrank again, disbelief etched in her eyes. ¡°What, surprised?¡± Xiao Wushuang saw her expression and continued, ¡°When you were six years old, your mother was pregnant with your younger brother. You were afraid that your unborn brother would steal away all your mother¡¯s love, so while your mother was going downstairs, you stood behind her, and with a push, sent her tumbling. Sadly, your mother fell and bled all over, eventually leaving this world with your brother. And you,pletely lost your mother!¡± With Xiao Wushuang¡¯s narration, the buried deep memory was quickly brought back to life. Scenes shed through her mind. She was wearing a pink princess dress, watching her mother caressing her belly every day and calling her unborn brother, she felt scared. Her father had abandoned her, she was afraid her mother would abandon her too once she had a brother. She didn¡¯t want to be abandoned by her mother, so her chosen solution was to get rid of her brother. As long as her brother was gone, her mother would still love her. So she stood at the stairway, and seeing her mother descending, a thought shed through her mind, and she reached out a hand. Then, not only did she get rid of her brother, she also got rid of her mother. Downstairs, all was covered in blood. Xiao Sese clutched her head, crying out in pain, ¡°No, no, it was you who killed my mom and brother, not me, it was you, Xiao Wushuang, not me, not me!¡± Her eyes, full of anger and resentment like a madwoman, stared fiercely at Xiao Wushuang. Xiao Wushuang held two silver needles in her hand, quickly inserted them into the acupuncture points on her head. Xiao Sese soon calmed down. Xiao Wushuang continued coldly, ¡°When the incident with your mother happened, my father sent me to medical school to study. Xiao Sese, did you really think you could frame me for pushing your mother and change the fact that you were the one who pushed her down the stairs?¡± Hehe, my dear little sister, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but even if you were to bury your memories and hypnotize yourself into making me the maternal murderer, you still wouldn¡¯t have the power to take revenge, would you?¡± Since these scumbag men and cheap women are ungrateful white-eyed wolves, and they want to kill her, there¡¯s no need for her to show them any mercy. From a young age, her education had been: if you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you. If you attack me, I¡¯ll pay you back a hundredfold! No matter if it¡¯s a younger sister or a boyfriend. Moreover, Xiao Sese isn¡¯t her blood-rted sister, but only a stepsister brought in by her stepmother. Since she¡¯s repaying kindness with ingratitude, it¡¯s only natural that she¡¯ll retaliate with an eye for an eye. Xiao Wushuang crossed her arms, her disdainful gaze sweeping lightly over the naked scumbag man and his cheap woman, and coldly called, ¡°Come, arrest them, and lock them up in Lao Mountain Prison!¡± As her voice fell, four men in blue uniforms immediately appeared in the room. Upon hearing the words ¡°Lao Mountain Prison,¡± Cui Tianhao and Xiao Sese¡¯s expressions changed, and they quickly reacted. ¡°On what grounds are you arresting us to Lao Mountain Prison?¡± Cui Tianhao demanded. ¡°On the grounds that you two conspired to murder Dr. Xiao Wushuang!¡± Xiao Wushuang said coldly. ¡°That alone is enough to keep you in Lao Mountain Prison for a lifetime!¡± ¡°No, you have no evidence; you can¡¯t do that!¡± Cui Tianhao struggled in desperation. ¡°Hehe, it seems you won¡¯t give up until the very end.¡± Xiao Wushuang then pressed on the smart brain-item in her hand, and the clear sound of their conspiracy to kill Xiao Wushuang came from within. ¡°This is the evidence!¡± Xiao Wushuang stated coldly. The scumbag man¡¯s entire body went limp, and he slumped down, powerless as a pile of rotten mud! Xiao Sese¡¯s face turned deathly pale, fear and terror showing in her eyes. Suddenly, she knelt before Xiao Wushuang and cried out in pleading sobs, ¡°Sister, sister, I was wrong, I was wrong. Please forgive me, okay? I was wrong, boo-hoo¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to Lao Mountain Prison!¡± Xiao Wushuang expressionlessly said, ¡°If you had only taken my boyfriend, I might have forgiven you. But you had such malicious intentions as to try to put me to death and seize my property. Xiao Sese, how can I forgive you? Did you think just because I spoiled and loved you, I would still let you kill me? Why should I? I, Xiao Wushuang, don¡¯t owe you anything. And don¡¯t call me sister. You¡¯re just a bastard brought into the Xiao family by your mother. You¡¯re unworthy of being my sister, and calling you my sister makes me sick! Take them away!¡± The four men in uniforms quickly dragged the two out of the bed. They didn¡¯t even cover them with a sheet, and just took them away naked. Seeing Xiao Wushuang¡¯s cold and merciless nature, the pair immediately began cursing her. ¡°Xiao Wushuang, you heartless woman! I curse you to never find true love and to die with no ce to bury your body!¡± ¡°Xiao Wushuang, you malicious woman! I curse you to be lonely and old, with eternal solitude as yourpanion!¡± ¡°Xiao Wushuang, I curse you to go to the eighteen levels of hell and suffer in eternal pain and torment!¡± ¡­ Chapter 4 - 4: Crossing Over 4 Chapter 4: Crossing Over Trantor: 549690339 Ever since Xiao Wushuang sent those scumbags to Lao Mountain Prison, she devoted herself wholeheartedly to her career and work. As a result, in just three years, there have been tremendous breakthroughs in both medical technology and space technology. ¡°We did it, we did it, Dr. Xiao, we finally did it!¡± ¡°As long as you take this Gene Agent, the genes in the human body can undergo natural selection, and after rbination and rearrangement, not only can human lifespan be extended to two thousand years, but also human quality will beprehensively improved. There will be no illnesses like colds and cancer, and when humans migrate, they will not suffer from distance-rted ailments.¡± ¡°Dr. Xiao, the technology of Spaceship- travel has been greatly improved, and its safety performance has also been greatly enhanced, especially the Invisible Laser Shield, which greatly reduces the risk of harm to humans during space migration.¡± ¡°Wow, Dr. Xiao is truly a genius among geniuses. Achieving great sess in a single industry is something that billions of people admire, let alone Dr. Xiao, who has achieved great sess in medicine, technology, and martial arts. She¡¯s simply a god in the hearts of the people.¡± ¡°Three years ago, Dr. Xiao won the Global Alliance Technology Outstanding Contribution Award. I didn¡¯t expect that three yearster, Dr. Xiao would achieve even greater aplishments, something ordinary people could not achieve in several lifetimes.¡± ¡°Haha, fortunately, Dr. Xiao is from Longzhou Land. Her achievements and massive contributions are the pride and glory of our Longzhou Land.¡± ¡°Dr. Xiao is simply inhuman. I don¡¯t know what would happen if we lost her one day.¡± ¡°Pah, pah! Don¡¯t jinx it. Since Dr. Xiao has already developed human gic modification and natural selection technology, she can live for two thousand years.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, pah, I don¡¯t want to jinx it. I hope Dr. Xiao lives for two thousand years and leads us to news to expand our territory.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡­ When it¡¯ste at night and quiet, Xiao Wushuang, who is lying in bed resting, suddenly opens her eyes, and a vicious light shes through the depths of her pupils. At this moment, the rm suddenly rings in the vi. All the bodyguards quickly went into action. Some went to check the situation, while others rushed to Xiao Wushuang¡¯s side to protect her. Xiao Wushuang wears a red silk sleepwear, her long hair draped, looking stunning. ¡°Dr. Xiao!¡± ¡°Who broke into the vi?¡± ¡°Team Three is checking.¡± After a while, the members of Team Three hurriedly came running, ¡°Dr. Xiao, it¡¯s a meteorite from outer space heading towards the vi.¡± The bodyguards¡¯ expressions changed immediately, and they said to Xiao Wushuang, ¡°Dr. Xiao, please move to the basement.¡± Meteorites from the sky, even if the vi has the highest level of protection, could still possibly prate the protectiveyer, causing the copse of the building and injuries to people. No matter how strong one¡¯s martial arts skills are, it¡¯s difficult to fight against unexpected disasters. Xiao Wushuang said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look!¡± ording to her recent calctions, there was no possibility of meteorite falls. Why would a meteorite suddenlye crashing directly towards her vi? Xiao Wushuang quickly went outside, and the bodyguards immediately followed her. At this time, the entire vi activated its highest level of defense function. As soon as Xiao Wushuang walked out of the vi, she saw thirty or forty men dressed in ck invisible armor in mid-air, each holding hertest developedser gun, the AK-12. The bodyguards quickly formed a protective circle around Xiao Wushuang. It turned out that it was not a meteorite at all, but these people who had created a simted meteorite falling scene. Everyone in the world knows that with Xiao Wushuang¡¯s ability to calcte, it is impossible to make a mistake. They created such a scene to draw out Xiao Wushuang. Of course, the bodyguards apanying Xiao Wushuang are top-notch, world-ss protectors, capable of distinguishing the authenticity of meteorite falls. But what if¡­ Xiao Wushuang sneered at this sight. ¡°People from Country R?¡± Her eyes were very sharp, and she immediately recognized their identity! It turns out that traitors have already emerged among her subordinates, and the one who reported the situation just now is one of them. Xiao Wushuang activated her smart brain-item, and after a moment, her red dress quickly transformed into a silver battle armor, and in her hand appeared a small and exquisite silverser gun, emitting a silver chill. With an awe-inspiring and magnificent aura. Before anyone could react, she quickly jumped out of the bodyguards¡¯ protection circle and flew into mid-air at the other end. Since it was confirmed that there were traitors among the bodyguards, they could no longer be trusted followers. She wouldn¡¯t put her back in their hands! The leading ck-clothed man hesitated slightly but soon burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, Dr. Xiao is truly Dr. Xiao, her eyesight is really good. However, it¡¯s a pity that today is the day you die! Attack!¡± Originally, the vi¡¯s protective shield wouldn¡¯t let theseser guns prate. But, today they could shoot in. A bodyguard¡¯s face changed, ¡°Someone on the inside sabotaged the protective device? Who exactly is it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, several people in the team pointed their guns at their formerrades. In a moment, more than ten bodyguards had fallen. A cold smile appeared on Xiao Wushuang¡¯s beautiful face, ¡°It seems that you guys put in a lot of effort and resources to assassinate me.¡± Her bodyguards wouldn¡¯t betray her easily. If they were to betray her, it must be because the other party offered them enormous temptations and benefits. The leader sneered, ¡°Hmph, as long as you disappear from this world, no matter how big the cost, it¡¯s worth it.¡± With that said, he made a move. After a while, in mid-air, silver light flickering and vanishing like a meteor. Xiao Wushuang moved swiftly through the whirlpool of silver cold light, her afterimages flickering past the naked eye. At the same time, wearing a silver armor, Xiao Wushuang dodged attacks while holding her personally craftedser gun ¨C unique and most exquisite in the world ¨C and shot at the enemies with agility and precision. Below, the bodyguards worked together to take down all the traitors. The number of enemies was also decreasing rapidly. The more they fought, the more terrified the enemy became. They thought to themselves, ¡°No wonder she is the highest-rated genius in global martial arts. The people behind them went to great lengths to deal with Xiao Wushuang. But in the end, they were no match for her when they faced her. Fortunately, they were well-prepared for thest resort.¡± Before long, Xiao Wushuang and her subordinates killed all the traitors and enemies. The entire vi was drenched in blood. However, when she killed thest enemy leader, heughed excitedly, ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Wushuang, despite being known as the smartest person in the world, you don¡¯t even know you¡¯re going to die. Ha ha, with the famous Dr. Xiao dying with me, I, Cui Tianhao, have no regrets in death. Xiao Wushuang, I will be waiting for you in hell!¡± The remaining bodyguards changed their expressions and became extremely vignt, looking around. Xiao Wushuang was very surprised by Cui Tianhao¡¯s appearance; shouldn¡¯t he be staying in Lao Mountain Prison? What made her even more alert was what he said. What did he mean? However, before she could react, the blood on the ground began to boil and suddenly turned into bubbles flying up. Then, with a loud ¡°bang,¡± the entire vi exploded in an instant. Even if Xiao Wushuang was skilled, she couldn¡¯t escape at this moment. Just before she died, Xiao Wushuang cursed, ¡°Damn, these madmen actually turned Cui Tianhao¡¯s blood into a nuclear explosive using high-end nanotechnology. Now, there¡¯s nothing left of us.¡± Damn unjust! Cui Tianhao, I won¡¯t let you go, not in this life or any other! ¡­ When Xiao Wushuang woke up again, she was utterly dazed. Where was she? Didn¡¯t she die in the explosion? Could it be that Xiao Sese¡¯s curse worked, and she went to hell? However, when she tried to observe her surroundings, she found that she couldn¡¯t move at all. Damn it, what¡¯s going on? She¡­ seemed to have gotten smaller. Xiao Wushuang, ¡°¡­¡± She was beyond herself. Damn, what is going on here? After a while, a young couple walked in and went to check on the baby first. Seeing the baby opening her eyes at this moment, the woman immediately smiled and said, ¡°Shan-ge, look how adorable our little darling is! She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already opened her eyes, with her pupils moving around. She must be a very smart child.¡± With that, she wanted to hold the baby. Xiao Wanshan immediately took the baby and said, ¡°Wife, you just gave birth and can¡¯t hold the baby yet. Let me do it. You lie down first!¡± He then ced the baby in the crib, helped his wife to lie back down, and then picked up the baby again. The couple looked at the baby with happiness in their eyes. Suddenly, Xiao Wanshan saw his older son sleeping on the edge of the bed. He frowned and said, ¡°This little stinker, I told him to watch over his little sister, but he fell asleep. With his pig-like sleeping habits, the baby could be stolen away without anyone knowing!¡± Chapter 5 - 5: Lucky Star and Space 5 Chapter 5: Lucky Star and Space Trantor: 549690339 A small vige called Xiao Family Vige, was located a hundred miles from Qing County in Jianggan City. The vige had not seen rain for half a year, and the continuous drought had caused the crops in the fields to wither. What was strange was that while Xiao Family Vige hadn¡¯t seen a drop of rain in half a year, other viges asionally experienced heavy rain to relieve their drought situations. Even though dark clouds hovered above Xiao Family Vige, as if to pour rain at any moment, a gust of wind would soon blow the clouds away to the neighboring viges. As a result, the vigers from other viges spected that Xiao Family Vige must havemitted some sort of sin, causing even the heavens to be displeased and punish them with drought. The vige head looked at the clear blue sky above and couldn¡¯t help but frown. A viger beside himmented, ¡°Our crops are withering in the fields. If it doesn¡¯t rain, we won¡¯t harvest anything for half a year. Is it true that our vige hasmitted some sin that even the heavens are punishing us?¡± The vige head replied solemnly, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Suddenly, he saw Xiao Wanshan and his family returning to the vige with their child. To the vige head¡¯s surprise, as soon as their feet stepped into the vige, the previously clear blue sky became engulfed in dark clouds, followed by thunder and lightning. In fact, the vigers were no longer surprised by such a situation. Many times before, the rain had just ended up falling in neighboring viges. Xiao Wanshan looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry home, or Little Bao will get caught in the rain.¡± A viger smiled and reassured him, ¡°Wanshan, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t rain. This has happened so many times before.¡± Before Xiao Wanshan could react, Xiao Junxuan, who was carrying things beside him, said, ¡°Auntie Chun, but the raindrops are already hitting my face.¡± ¡°What?¡± The viger immediately looked up and indeed felt heavy raindrops like beans hitting their faces. Excited and agitated, the vigers eximed, ¡°It¡¯s raining! It¡¯s raining!¡± The vige head was also shocked; it was really raining this time. He was overjoyed. Seeing Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family just at the vige entrance, he shouted, ¡°Wanshan, hurry up and run home with the child! Anyone close to them, bring a big umbre quickly!¡± Upon hearing the vige head¡¯s shout, other vigers reacted. ¡°It¡¯s toote to grab an umbre. Quick, quick, my house is the closest. Hurry to my house for shelter.¡± ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m still in confinement period, I can¡¯t go to your house.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you? Come on, hurry up. The rain is getting heavier, and if you don¡¯t go now, you¡¯ll get soaked. You¡¯re in confinement, you can¡¯t get caught in the rain!¡± Soon after, whether it was Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family or other vigers farther away, they all ran to Xiao Chunming¡¯s house, which was the closest to the vige entrance. Not long after they entered, they heard the sound of heavy rain pouring outside. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really raining!¡± ¡°This is great.¡± Then, some of the women surrounded the newborn baby and spoke. ¡°This child is truly blessed. She just returned to the vige, and it started raining heavily. She is like a lucky star for our vige.¡± ¡°Indeed, I saw Wanshan carrying the child entering the vige, and the sky immediately darkened, followed by rain. Haha, this child is like our vige¡¯s savior. It hasn¡¯t rained for half a year, and if it didn¡¯t rain, our crops would die.¡± ¡°Wanshan, have you named the child yet?¡± A viger asked. Xiao Wanshan shook his head, ¡°Not yet, we want the elders in the vige to help choose a suitable name.¡± At this moment, the vige head suggested, ¡°The child returned to the vige and brought rain, which shows she is blessed and brings good fortune. Carp is a traditional symbol of good luck and auspiciousness. Why not name her Jinli, and hope that blessings and good luck will apany her throughout her life!¡± ¡°Jinli, I think it¡¯s a good name.¡± A viger agreed. ¡°Since the child is blessed, we should choose a name with a good meaning.¡± Everyone voiced their agreement with the name Jinli. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Wanshan and his wife nodded, ¡°Alright, her name is Xiao Jinli!¡± ¡­ Just as Xiao Wanshan and his wife brought Xiao Jinli back to the vige, coincidentally, rain finally fell. As a result, Xiao Jinli quickly became a favorite among the vigers. Even before her first month ended, groups of vigers visited Little Jinli every day. Throughout that month, the now smaller Xiao Wushuang remained silent and pensive. Over the course of that month, Xiao Wushuang learned through overheard conversations that she had somehow been reborn 400 years earlier on the Blue Star. That is, 21st-century Earth, in the year 2001. ¡­ When Xiao Wushuang looked at her right wrist when adults were not around and saw the small green leaf birthmark there that was identical to her previous life, she was once again shocked. How could this be? Could it be that this space had traveled with her soul through time? It had to be. In her previous life, she had a space. At the age of three, she identally scratched her hand while ying, and her blood dripped onto the family heirloom, an imperial-green jade bracelet. The blood was absorbed, and then green mist filled the entire room. After a while, the mist shrank and condensed into a green droplet, hovering in mid-air for a moment. The green light shed, entering her wrist and turned into a green leaf, bing a birthmark. At that time, she was only three years old, but her innate intelligence allowed her to have aplete memory of the event. Instead of being afraid, she was amazed by what had just happened. Later, her father saw the birthmark on her hand and took her to the hospital for a checkup, worried that it would hurt her body. Only after the results showed no harm did he feel relieved. The birthmark apanied Xiao Wushuang as she grew up, until she was fifteen when an ident took her to another space. That space was apletely different world with beautiful scenery, flowers, trees, and water that enhanced the quality of a person¡¯s body when consumed. Furthermore, the vegetables and fruits grown in the space tasted incredibly delicious. In other words, Xiao Wushuang, in her youthful age, had a colossal prideful achievement, and space yed a significant role in it. Of course, she didn¡¯t rely entirely on the space; all her achievements were also the results of her hard work. Xiao Wushuang felt regretful, wondering why she didn¡¯t hide in the space at the moment of the explosion. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t have died. Perhaps her reluctance to rely too heavily on the space caused her to forget about its existence in times of danger. However, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. She was given a chance to be reborn four hundred years ago. And in this life, her family members were all quite good, with a beautiful mother, a handsome yet honest father, and a stable and handsome younger brother. Most importantly, they all loved her. This warm and happy atmosphere was bubbling with sweetness. Not to mention the surrounding neighbors and vigers, who were all caring and adorable, friendly, and united, rarely arguing with one another. This kind of peaceful and harmonious life didn¡¯t exist in her previous life. Due to overpoption on Blue Star, humans were eager to migrate to another. Survival of the fittest! Only the most outstanding people would have the power to choose better living conditions. Peoplepeted with each other for their interests and gains. They engaged in intrigues, resorting to deception, hardship, and drama all the time. She was born into the Xiao Family on Longzhou Land. The Xiao Family was a great n with a lineage of over three to four hundred years. She was the only heir, but her life was on the line at all times. At that time, her father was the only one who tried to protect her, but she was exposed to danger at any moment. Being in such a high position and always at risk of losing her life, she became vignt, ruthless, and brutal. Especially after her loving father passed away, she became even more unfeeling and heartless. She cared for Xiao Sese because of her father¡¯s instructions. After all, her mother married her father and raised her for many years, so there was a deep emotional bond. At the same time, Xiao Sese was adept at acting and concealing her true nature, which prevented her from discovering Sese¡¯s true intentions. In her previous life of twenty-eight years, her days were spent either studying and researching or fighting assassinations, never having a day of peace. In reality, she had felt tired and exhausted during those twenty-plus years, but she couldn¡¯t stop for a moment. Because if she showed even a hint of rxation, she might face the repercussions. Now in this time, as soon as she opened her eyes, she could hear her family¡¯sughter, friendly conversations with the neighbors and vigers, and the lively discussions with her rtives and friends. She had never experienced such a rxed andfortable atmosphere before. But she was now experiencing it. To be honest, she enjoyed this kind of life. Well, the past was the past, and now was now. Since fate had given her a chance to live again, she would thoroughly enjoy this peaceful, harmonious, warm, and happy life. From now on, she would no longer be Xiao Wushuang; she would be Xiao Jinli, the lucky star of her family and even the entire vige, with high hopes and good fortune apanying her throughout her life. However, she was still a baby in her mother¡¯s arms. ¡­ Xiao Jinli raised her right hand, stared intently at the small green leaf on her wrist with her bright eyes. A momentter, she slightly frowned. Why couldn¡¯t she enter the space now? It didn¡¯t matter. If she couldn¡¯t enter, so be it. After all, the space wouldn¡¯t disappear. She would eventually enter it in the future. Chapter 6 - 6: Female cow’s difficult birth, space fluctuation 6 Chapter 6: Female cow¡¯s difficult birth, space fluctuation Trantor: 549690339 Time unknowingly lied t and passed by three months. At three months, Jinli had already proficiently started to turn over. At this time, she looks so good, white and plump and tender, with a pair of ck grape-like eyes that turn round and round,ughing like a crescent moon. She¡¯s so cute that you can¡¯t help but take a big bite. What made the vigers more amused and fond of her was that she even recognized people at such a young age. If someone is unhygienic and dirty, she would wrinkle her little face and show her dislike, and she wouldn¡¯t let them hold her. For those who are hygienic and clean, she would show a little smile, and it¡¯s okay if they want to hug her. Over time, everyone in the vige knew that Jinli was a clean and hygienic baby. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve never seen such a smart and clean little baby.¡± ¡°In her first month, she could already recognize people. Now at three months, she actually chooses her favorites. Xiaofang, your daughter is so smart.¡± After lunch, a group of vigers came to Xiao Wanshan¡¯s yard to see Jinli, praise her, and tease her. Adorable and cute like a doll, Jinli has be a must-praise for the vigers when they visit. ¡°When I came, Xiao Changsheng¡¯s female cow was about to give birth. I wonder if it has been born by now?¡± said a viger. ¡°I heard it started in the morning, and by now it should have given birth.¡± ¡°That cow in his family gives birth to a calf every year, haha, it¡¯s quite a good ie.¡± At this moment, there are a bunch of people crowded around Xiao Changsheng¡¯s cattle pen. A robust female cow keeps pacing back and forth, constantly kicking and throwing dirt with her front hooves, and mooing loudly, clearly in pain. An experienced viger looks at the situation, and his eyebrows furrow a little, expressing a slightly bad feeling, ¡°Changsheng, it¡¯s been so long and it still hasn¡¯t given birth, could it be a difficult birth?¡± As soon as Xiao Xianchun¡¯s words fell, Xiao Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows were tightly twisted together. A viger immediately said, ¡°It seems like a difficult birth. Changsheng, why don¡¯t you quickly go to town to find a veterinarian?¡± Xiao Changsheng¡¯s wife, seeing the cow¡¯s suffering and its inability to give birth, also worriedly said, ¡°Old man, hurry up and go to town to find a veterinarian.¡± Xiao Changsheng didn¡¯t hesitate, got on his motorcycle, and left. After he left, the vigers still talked. ¡°Changsheng¡¯s cow has given birth before. It¡¯s been a while, and it¡¯s probably a difficult birth.¡± Women can have B-ultrasound scans at the hospital before giving birth. If the fetal position is abnormal, a cesarean section can be performed. But the female cow doesn¡¯t have these options when giving birth to a calf. If it really is a difficult birth, people can only rely on their own strength to pull the calf out of the cow¡¯s stomach, which is cruel and somewhat painful, but it¡¯s the only way and rtively safe. However, this also requires professionals, otherwise, both the mother cow and calf are at great risk. Xiao Changsheng¡¯s wife watched the cow pacing back and forth restlessly, showing a worried and anxious expression on her face. Their family has been raising this old cow for almost ten years, and it has given birth to six calves without any trouble before. However, this time¡­ Xiao Changsheng rode by Xiao Wanshan¡¯s house on his motorcycle, leaving the vigers somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why is Changsheng in such a hurry? Has the calf in his house been born?¡± ¡°When I came, I went to have a look and they said the cow seemed to be having difficulty giving birth. Has it still not given birth after all this time, so Changsheng is going to town to find a veterinarian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very likely!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been raising that cow for over ten years; they¡¯ve formed a bond with it. This difficult birth must be making them anxious.¡± ¡°Let me go take a look!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± ¡°Jinli, Auntie wille to see you again soon!¡± After saying that, she pinched Jinli¡¯s pink cheeks. Jinli waved her small arms in protest, rejecting the pinching of her little cheeks. Her cheeks were pink and tender, but being pinched often was painful. After most of the vigers left, Xiao Jinli and Xiao¡¯s mother were left in the yard. Watching a female cow giving birth is not suitable for Jinli. So Xiao¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t bring her along. In addition, there would be some flies and mosquitoes there, and getting bitten by them wouldn¡¯t be good. Soon after the vigers left, Xiao¡¯s mother put Jinli on the small bed to lie down for a while, so she could tidy up the yard. Who would have thought that the usually obedient and quiet Jinli seemed a little reluctant this time. A persony on the small bed, kicking their little feet in the air as they cried, ¡°Ah, ah, oh, oh,¡± clearly not wanting to lie there. Xiao¡¯s mother had no choice but to put down her work, wash her hands, and pick up Jinli from the bed. ¡°Little Bao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Jinli babbled and waved her little hands towards the door. Xiao¡¯s mother frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Do you want to go and watch the cows giving birth too?¡± Jinli uttered a few yelps, seemingly agreeing with her mother¡¯s words. However, Xiao¡¯s mother shook her head in disagreement, ¡°Little Li, be good. Let¡¯s not go, okay? There are flies and mosquitoes there, and they¡¯ll bite you.¡± As soon as Xiao¡¯s mother finished speaking, Jinli suddenly blurted out a sentence. ¡°Mother, I want to go!¡± After all, she wasn¡¯t a real baby. In the three months she had been here, she had already learned the localnguage. But she was too young to speak casually. She now demanded to go and watch the cows giving birth because she sensed fluctuations in the space. She felt that to unlock the space, perhaps this was an opportunity. Xiao¡¯s mother was shocked by Jinli¡¯s sudden sentence. Her expression first froze, then she was overwhelmed with joy. ¡°Little Bao, is that you calling mommy? You can call mom? You can talk? Can you call mommy again, please?¡± She knew that her daughter was very smart, but she never expected her daughter to be so smart that she could already speak at three months old. It was both surprising and delightful. ¡°Mother!¡± Jinli called again, clearly and fluently. Jinli secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was so suffocating. She could speak but had to pretend she couldn¡¯t. She had pretended to be gentle and well-behaved for more than a month during her confinement period. Then, every day, Xiao Father would hold her in his arms, and his beard would poke her tender little face, causing her great pain. Helpless, she could only wave her limbs and cry out loud in protest. As soon as Jinli cried, Xiao¡¯s mother and older brother would start condemning Xiao Father, and then she would enjoy watching the drama unfold on the side. The family atmosphere was really good. For the next two months, she followed the normal development of a baby. Well, her development was even better than most children. She couldugh, recognize people, and express her likes and dislikes through facial expressions and actions. So she felt happy performing, but also very tired. Now, with this shout, it felt like opening a floodgate, allowing her to rx at once. Xiao¡¯s mother, holding Jinli with red eyes and an expression that was surprised, excited, and delighted, said, ¡°Hehe, our Little Bao is really a smart child. She can talk at three months old and does so fluently. Little Bao, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Generally, infants would start talking at eight or nine months old, and even then, they might only say a few simple sentences. Jinli¡¯s little hands wiped away Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s tears, and she smiled innocently, saying, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m smart? So it¡¯s not strange that I can talk.¡± Hearing Jinli¡¯s words, Xiao¡¯s mother said with mixedughter and tears, ¡°You little girl, it¡¯s not strange? A three-month-old baby that can talk is so shocking, okay?¡± Jinli tilted her little head, her expression slightly urgent, and said, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go see the cows giving birth to calves?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao¡¯s mother frowned and said, ¡°Little Bao, the cow¡¯s birthce has flies and mosquitoes, and the scene is bloody. It¡¯s not suitable for you. Let¡¯s not go, okay?¡± But the usually obedient child became stubborn on this matter. Jinli shook her head firmly and said, ¡°I want to go!¡± Left with no choice, Xiao¡¯s mother had to clean up Jinli and take her to see the cow giving birth. When they arrived at Xiao Changsheng¡¯s cowshed, the vigers were somewhat surprised. ¡°Xiaofang, why did you bring the child here? This ce is dirty, and there are many flies and mosquitoes.¡± ¡°Yeah, Xiaofang, hurry up and take the child back.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Little Bao wanted toe. I couldn¡¯t resist, so I brought her.¡± ¡°Oh, Jinli wanted toe?¡± The vigers asked in astonishment, ¡°Why would a child want to be here?¡± ¡°Jinli is really smart. She can express her wishes at such a young age. But Xiaofang, how did Jinli express that she wanted toe here?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 7 - 7: Female Cows Express Gratitude, Space Unlocked 7 Chapter 7: Female Cows Express Gratitude, Space Unlocked Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mother was considering how to answer these people when Xiao Jinli turned her head and suddenly said, ¡°It was me who asked Mom to bring me here.¡± Words that shock people! When Xiao Jinli spoke, she simply astonished the vigers present. ¡°My goodness, are my ears ying tricks on me? How did I hear Jinli speaking?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a problem with your ears, there¡¯s a problem with mine too, I also seem to have heard Jinli speak. And when she does speak, she is clear and fluent.¡± ¡°Oh, it really was Jinli speaking. She¡¯s so young, only three months, right? A three-month-old baby talking already surprised me. What¡¯s even more shocking is her clear pronunciation and fluency. My goodness, Jinli is a genius!¡± ¡°Yes, a genius, anguage genius!¡± ¡°A three-month-old infant speaking better than a three-year-old child. This child is really rare.¡± Just as everyone was praising Jinli, suddenly a viger excitedly shouted, ¡°The calf is about to be born, it¡¯sing!¡± As soon as someone shouted, everyone¡¯s attention quickly turned to the birthing cow. They saw the calf, who had been unable to be born for a whole day, being born more than halfway out with a ¡°moo¡± from the mother cow. The most difficult part of the delivery was over, and the rest was rtively easy. A viger immediately called out, ¡°Xiao Changsheng¡¯s family, hurry up and bring some dry hay and water for the mother cow to regain some strength.¡± ¡°The dry hay and water have been prepared!¡± Xiao Changsheng¡¯s wife immediately brought dry hay and water. After the mother cow ate a few mouthfuls of hay and water, she let out another ¡°moo¡± cry, and the whole calf fell out. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s born, it¡¯s born, the calf is born!¡± The vigers were filled with excitement and joy. As the newborn calf was still wrapped in its membrane, the mother cow went up and licked it off, and after a while, the calf wobbled to its feet. ¡°Haha, the calf stood up!¡± After the calf stood up, it nuzzled its little head against its mother¡¯s neck, as if in celebration and also acting spoiled at the same time. The mother cow licked her calf¡¯s fur again, ¡°mooed,¡± and ran to Xiao Mother, kneeling down in front of her with her two front hooves bent. The vigers gasped in surprise. ¡°What is this cow doing?¡± ¡°What else could it be doing, it¡¯s kneeling down to Xiaofang.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s kneeling. But why is it kneeling to Xiaofang?¡± Someone suddenly thought of something and looked at Jinli in Xiaofang¡¯s arms, her big eyes blinking. So a viger shouted, ¡°Could it be that the cow was able to give birth smoothly thanks to Jinli? So, it¡¯s thanking Jinli?¡± Others also reacted. ¡°Now that you mention it, it really might be the case.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not might be, it¡¯s definitely the case.¡± ¡°Haha, Jinli really is a lucky star. When she returned to the vige three months ago, Xiao Family Vige, which hadn¡¯t had rain for nearly half a year, immediately had heavy rain. Today, this cow has been in difficultbor for a day, but who would have thought that as soon as Jinli came, it would give birth to a calf.¡± ¡°Hehe, this mother cow is also grateful. Knowing that it could give birth to a calf smoothly, it knelt down in front of Jinli to thank her for the grace of childbirth.¡± ¡°Haha, Jinli is a lucky star. I need to get closer to her in the future, maybe my son can find a wife earlier.¡± ¡­ Listening to the adults¡¯ simplistic and good-hearted jokes, Jinli¡¯s mouth corners lifted slightly, somewhat speechless. In fact, the vigers hadn¡¯t said anything wrong; the mother cow had indeed given birth to the calf smoothly because of her. When her mother held her close to the cow, she felt the spatial fluctuations bing more intense, and when the mother cow ¡°mooed,¡± her space ¡°poofed¡± and fully unlocked. Then, a childish voice sounded in her mind. ¡°Master, I can see you again, so d, sob sob¡­¡± Xiao Jinlimunicated with it in her mind, saying, ¡°Xiao Zhi, wait a moment for me to reminisce. I¡¯ll save this mother cow first.¡± Then, she raised her little index finger, and a drop of Lingquan water flew out, flying directly to the cow¡¯s womb angle. At that time, Jinli was held upright, her hand resting on her mother¡¯s back, and since everyone¡¯s attention was on the mother cow and her face, no one noticed the sudden appearance of a crystalline liquid on her finger. During broad daylight, no one would notice the transparent Lingquan water flying out. So, the mother cow, which was having difficulty giving birth, gave birth to the calf smoothly. This mother cow had been raised by humans for several years and had developed its own spirituality. Maybe in a hazy moment, it knew who had helped it through this ordeal, so it bowed down to thank Jinli. As such, it only further confirmed Jinli¡¯s title as a lucky star. ¡­ After returning home and lying on her baby bed, Jinli once again experienced being surrounded by vigers. Mr. and Mrs. Xiao Changsheng even brought gifts to express their gratitude. They felt it was Jinli who brought good luck to them, and that was why their cow gave birth to a calf so smoothly. Naturally, they wanted to express their gratitude. ¡°Tsk, tsk, I have to get some more of Jinli¡¯s luck in the future. Maybe my family¡¯s stinky boy can get a wife earlier.¡± ¡°Haha, Qiu Ping, when your son marries a wife, you have to bring a big gift to express your gratitude.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Oh, I want to join in too, so my elder daughter-inw will have a chubby, rosy-cheeked grandson!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re just favoring boys over girls.¡± ¡°Who says so? Grandsons and granddaughters are all called grandsons. Haha, if I have a granddaughter who is half as pretty and cute as Jinli, I¡¯llugh myself awake in my sleep.¡± ¡­ Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know whether her luck was good or it was just a coincidence. For now, the rain incident when she was just brought back to Vige Beijing was aplete coincidence for her. As for the sessful birth of the calf by the female cows, of course it was not a coincidence; she had helped. Of course, for other people, this was certainly a blessing brought by Jinli. On ate night, when the moonlight was like a flower, and the insects outside were making noise. In the baby¡¯s crib, Xiao Jinli startedmunicating with Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi was the intelligent system created by Xiao Wushuang in her previous life, storing all the globalwork data inside. It can be said that as long as there is awork, this system can break through all firewalls,pletely copy the data inside, silently, without leaving any traces. This was Xiao Wushuang¡¯s personal secret, and she didn¡¯t let anyone know about it. Otherwise, she would be hunted down globally. After all, no one wants their secrets exposed. Xiao Wushuang spent a lot of effort transforming the intelligent system into her own Q-version character, which was very cute. In order to prevent the intelligent system from being discovered, Xiao Wushuang had to throw it into her Space. She would never use this intelligent system unless absolutely necessary. Unexpectedly, after the intelligent system was ced in the space, it couldmunicate with her consciousness in her mind. The space had traveled with her, and the Xiao Zhi in the space naturally came along as well. ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on? How did I suddenly lose contact with you?¡± Xiao Zhi asked doubtfully. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xiao Jinli sighed lightly and exined how she was assassinated and then crossed over to Xiao Zhi. Finally, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I crossed over 400 years ago?¡± After a while, Xiao Zhi said, ¡°Master, you probably don¡¯t know, the power of the space seems to have weakened. Now in this space, except for a shallow Lingquan, it¡¯s basically just barrennd.¡± Xiao Jinli was almost shocked when she heard this and tried to sit up. But the three-month-old her couldn¡¯t sit up at all. A momentter, Xiao Jinli reacted. She murmured, ¡°So, my ability to cross over was because of the space power?¡± Xiao Zhi leaped in mid-air in the space, looked at it filled with yellow sand, and said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°Probably. Why did everything in the space turn into dust?¡± After a while, Xiao Zhi said again, ¡°But Master, don¡¯t be discouraged. Before Mini Space lost most of its energy, it passed a message to Xiao Zhi. Its space power can be restored. It said that as long as the Master bes stronger and continuously nts in the space, it will slowly return to its previous state.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes brightened after hearing this, and tears brimmed in the corners of her eyes as she nodded, ¡°Okay, I got it. Xiao Zhi, thank you and Mini Space.¡± Xiao Zhi held his cheeks, looking a little embarrassed, ¡°Master, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± ¡­ Later, the elder daughter-inw of the Western house sessfully gave birth to a chubby granddaughter. At the end of the year, the son of the Eastern house married his wife smoothly. After that, if someone lost a chicken or their cow ran off, they needed to see Jinli. Then, the chicken woulde back, and the cow would also return on its own. All those who had made small wishes in front of Jinli and had their luck rubbed off by her would have their wishes fulfilled within the year. The Xiao Vige vigers practically wanted to worship Xiao Jinli after this series of events. Of course, these vigers were simple and honest, and they wouldn¡¯t make extravagant wishes. For example, winning the lottery or getting rich overnight. When the vige encountered some troubles, the Vige Head or vige cadres would go to Xiao¡¯s house, and then things would be resolved quickly. As a result, Xiao Jinli¡¯s title as the vige¡¯s Lucky Star became even more established. Then, the vigers started calling Jinli ¡°vige treasure.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± No, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s obviously a coincidence. Xiao Jinli also fell into deep thought. Could it be that she really had the Koi constitution? Seeing Xiao Jinli¡¯s Koi constitution, Xiao Zhi was also stunned. He eximed, ¡°Master, could it be that you are the incarnation of Koi in this life?¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 8 - 8: Little Koi, Something Big Happened! (Please Comment!) 8 Chapter 8: Little Koi, Something Big Happened! (Please Comment!) Trantor: 549690339 Ten yearster Miles of lush paddy fields waved gently in the breeze, the stridtion of insects rose and fell, and a small river flowed slowly. On both banks of the river, willow branches hung low, green grass swayed, and in the river, a few ducklings pped their wings while swimming, asionally pulling out a little fish, shrimp, or snail from the water. On a river bank, standing in a pasture, five or six cows were grazing, asionally letting out a ¡°moo¡± sound. A short distance away, under a big tree, seven or eight children about ten-year-old were engaged in herding cows. During this task, they were ying cards and games, thoroughly enjoying themselves. While they were being cheerful and ying around, they dared not yell or scream. They would asionally nce, with respectful little expressions, towards a girl lying on a haystack nearby, her arms folded into a pillow, with a dog¡¯s tail grass in her mouth, resting with her eyes closed. The girl had fair skin and extraordinary temperament, unlike a typical vige girl. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Jinli join us every time we y? We have more people ying together. It would be so lively and great.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Jinli finds Goudan too dumb every time. She doesn¡¯t like ying with dumb people!¡± Goudan immediately red up. He retorted, ¡°Calling me dumb, you are no better!¡± The children sighed like adults and said, ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re all just too dumb. Jinli is really too clever. There are so many things in the vige that the adults can¡¯t solve, but as long as she gets involved, they can be solved!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why my parents told me that Jinli is the Lucky Star of Xiao Family Vige, our vige treasure. We must take good care of Jinli, and then our vige will get better and better!¡± ¡°Yes, my parents also told me the same!¡± ¡­ Xiao Jinlu, the vige treasure, was lying on the haystack, hearing the chirping voices of the children. Her mouth twitched involuntarily. These children¡­are indeed adorable! ¡°Jinli, Jinli,¡± Suddenly, a urgent voice of a young man echoed from afar. The man appeared to be in his twenties. He was of average build, had dark skin, and was wearing a in shirt and shorts. His expression was anxious. A child quickly pointed towards the haystack and said, ¡°Qing Shan brother, Jinli is resting over there.¡± ¡°Brother Qing Shan, what happened again that requires Jinli¡¯s intervention?¡± ¡°Yeah, Brother Qing Shan, can¡¯t you adults handle it?¡± The man, who was being called Brother Qing Shan, didn¡¯t pay attention to these children. He ran straight to the haystack where Xiao Jinlu was resting. He stopped, ced both his hands on his knees, and gasping for breath, he said, ¡°Lit¡­ Jinli, something¡­ significant¡­ has happened!¡± Xiao Jinlu opened her eyes at this time. What kind of eyes were those? Her pupils seemed to contain the sea, shining like stars! Xiao Jinlu¡¯s gaze swept across, she stood up from the haystack, brushed the grass off her backside with her small hands, and asked with a hint of immaturity, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s happened this time?¡± The children who were ying under the tree ran over, and they all curiously asked, ¡°Brother Qing Shan, what big event has urred that needs Jinli¡¯s intervention to solve?¡± In the children¡¯s understanding, a problem in the vige that could not be resolved, only then would Jinli be called for help. It seemed that in Xiao Family Vige, no one thought there was a problem in letting a ten-year-old child solve vige affairs. ¡°Brother Qing Shan, is the issue very serious?¡± ¡°Goudan, isn¡¯t that obvious? If it wasn¡¯t serious, why would they need Jinli¡¯s intervention? Wouldn¡¯t the adults have solved it?¡± ¡°Exactly, only issues the adults can¡¯t resolve would require Jinli¡¯s involvement.¡± Brother Qing Shan, ¡°¡­¡± Children, can you not speak the absolute truth. Xiao Qingshan wiped the sweat from his forehead. His breathing had begun to slow down. He said, ¡°Sister Chunhua, the daughter of Uncle Dafu from our vige who married off, was carried back by her husband¡¯s family, having bled a lot.¡± Xiao Jinlu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Was Sister Chunhua carried back? Was she hit by someone?¡± Xiao Qingshan nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very serious. Sister Chunhua¡¯s husband, Liu Daqiang, hit her, causing her to miscarry. They didn¡¯t take her to the hospital but brought her straight back. They im that Sister Chunhua stole and is carrying a bastard. They¡¯re here not just to return her but also to demand the return of the betrothal gifts.¡± As he said this, Xiao Qingshan frowned, a look of anger crossing his face, ¡°There¡¯s no way Sister Chunhua could have cheated.¡± Upon hearing how serious the situation was, Xiao Jinlu asked earnestly, ¡°Has she been taken to the hospital now?¡± ¡°No. Liu¡¯s family won¡¯t let us move her. They¡¯ve said they won¡¯t allow for her to be taken to the hospital until the betrothal gifts are returned,¡± Xiao Qingshan said, ¡°Liu Family brought arge group of people over. My father, along with others, are currently confronting Liu¡¯s family. Sister Chunhua¡¯s condition is deteriorating.¡± ¡°Have you called the police?¡± Xiao Jinlu asked with a solemn face, ¡°This is a matter of life and death. If they obstruct us, we can call the police directly. If Sister Chunhua doesn¡¯t have an ident it¡¯s okay, but if something happens, let the people of Liu Family wait for their punishment!¡± Xiao Qing Shan was shocked by the cold radiance in Xiao Jinlu¡¯s eyes, but he quickly responded, ¡°Someone has already called the police, but the Liu¡¯s seem to not be afraid at all.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They couldn¡¯t dy this matter. If Sister Chunhua bled to death, it would be a great injustice. As Xiao Jinlu walked, she listened to Xiao Qingshan describe the situation. Seeing the event unfolding in the vige, the children decided to let the cows graze. They all ran towards their homes. Anyway, with Cow King there, these cows would not run off. They would return to their homes by themselves when it got dark. Xiao Jinlu quickly arrived at Xiao Youfu¡¯s house. Arge group of people surrounded the main gate of Xiao Youfu¡¯s home. From afar, they could hear the loud quarrelling emanating from inside. ¡°Xiao Youfu, I¡¯m telling you, your daughter is involved in an affair. We caught her in the act,¡± Liu Bald, Daqiang¡¯s father, eximed loudly, ¡°Your daughter, I¡¯m sending her back to you, but the betrothal gift of 98,000 we gave you, you must return back!¡± ¡°Liu Bald, don¡¯t wrong my daughter. Chunhua is an honest and sincere girl from my family. She would never do such a thing,¡± Xiao Youfu naturally stood by his daughter. ¡°You still want to quibble? Today, our family and several vigers caught her in the act. She was lying with Laizi of our vige,¡± Liu Bald said furiously, ¡°Ever since my son Daqiang brought your daughter Chunhua back, he has been spoiling her and treating her like a treasure. But she, having such a good husband, actually sought other men outside. Hmph, we, Liu¡¯s family, won¡¯t tolerate such a capricious woman.¡± At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Jinli is here, let¡¯s quickly let Jinli in!¡± Chapter 9 - 9: Decisively and Domineeringly Saving People! (Requesting Reviews) 9 Chapter 9: Decisively and Domineeringly Saving People! (Requesting Reviews) Trantor: 549690339 Two groups of people were in a standoff in the yard of Xiao Youfu¡¯s house. One group were the vige head, local elders and middle-aged vigers, and the other was naturally the Liu family. Wow, a lot of Liu family members hade over, mostly young adults, and they bore tools in their hands¡ªhoes, iron shovels, bamboo poles, and such. It was clear they came prepared. Xiao Chunhua had beenid by her family in the main room of the house, lying on a bamboo bed, looking pale and feeble due to blood loss. It seemed she was exhaling more than she was inhaling, which greatly worried Madame Xiao. Hearing that Jinli was going in, a viger expressed his worries, ¡°It¡¯s really bloody inside, can we let Jinli go in?¡± Someone¡¯s reminder made many vigers snap back to reality. ¡°Yeah, this isn¡¯t an ordinary conflict. Xiao Chunhua just lost her baby, letting a child go in is not a good omen.¡± ¡°So what do we do now? Do we not let Jinli go in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to stop her from going inside. Jinli has already entered.¡± Seeing Xiao Jinli walking in, Xiao Youfu¡¯s family brightened up. The vige head¡¯s pupils involuntarily shrank, and then he sternly said, ¡°This matter concerns adults. You, a child, should stay out of it.¡± The main concern was that the heavy smell of blood here might scare Jinli. Jinli is the lucky star of the whole vige, the vige¡¯s treasure, no harm could befall her. Having said that, he cast a harsh gaze at his own son Xiao Qingshan. Facing his father¡¯s terrifying stare, Xiao Qingshan shivered and immediately hid behind Jinli. He felt somewhat wronged. His father and the people from the Liu family had been arguing for such a long time without reaching any results, while Xiao Chunhua¡¯s condition was getting more and more dangerous. He had no choice but to seek Jinli¡¯s help. Although he felt a little guilty for relying on Jinli. As soon as Xiao Jinli entered, her beautiful, sharp eyes darted towards the main room. Then, without saying a word, she ran straight towards the main room. Everyone was stunned by Xiao Jinli¡¯s actions. Especially the Liu family, they were somewhat dumbfounded, not understanding why the argument suddenly stopped and why everyone was staring nkly at a child. As soon as she entered the room, she was hit with a stench of blood, quite intense and nauseating. Xiao Jinli slightly frowned, but she wasn¡¯t disgusted. She saw Xiao Chunhua, who was lying on a bamboo bed, more urately, unconscious. Madame Xiao covered her with a thin nket, but couldn¡¯t hide her increasingly pale face. And the sound of blood dribbling ¡°drip drip¡± onto the floor. Seeing Xiao Jinli appear, Madame Xiao immediately pleaded, ¡°Jinli, I beg you, you must save my daughter. Please, Jinli, I beg you.¡± Xiao Jinli swiftly approached the bamboo bed and ced two fingers on Chunhua¡¯s nostrils. Then, she put her entire palm on Chunhua¡¯s chest. After a while, she sternly said, ¡°Sister Chunhua is in critical condition and must be rushed to the hospital immediately. Has anyone called 120?¡± When she mentioned calling 120, everyone looked slightly stunned. They had thought about taking Xiao Chunhua to the hospital, but it never urred to them to call 120.¡± Xiao Jinli took one look at them and knew, no one had called 120. She frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote to call 120 now. Uncle Vige Chief, please arrange for vige vehicles and get her to the hospital immediately!¡± Before the vige head could respond, Xiao Qingshan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go bring the car around now.¡± Having said that, Xiao Qingshan ran out. The Liu family finally recovered at this moment. They wanted to send Xiao Chunhua to the hospital? How is that possible? They hadn¡¯t even received their betrothal gifts back yet. If Xiao Chunhua really got sent to the hospital, and the Xiao family spent all their money, what could they use to return the betrothal gifts? Led by Liu Bald, the people from Liujiacun forcefully blocked the door to the main room. Liu Bald, holding an iron shovel in his hand, ced it directly in front of the door and said menacingly, ¡°You can send her to the hospital, but you have to return the betrothal gifts first! Otherwise, haha¡­, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce!¡± Then he added, ¡°We paid 98,000 to marry a woman who would be our wife, but she turned out to be a promiscuous woman, causing our Liu family lose face. This ount, should also includepensation for mental damage. Just returning the betrothal gifts would be letting you all off easy.¡± Liu Daqiang didn¡¯t speak, shooting Xiao Chunhua a hard look full of anger. The rest of the vigers who had apanied the Liu family echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. The woman we Liu Family married with a betrothal gift is for having children and carrying on the family line, not a promiscuous woman who cheats on her husband and carries an illegitimate child. Today, if you don¡¯t return the betrothal gifts, don¡¯t even think about going to the hospital!¡± Xiao Youfu was so angry that his face turned pale. He sternly pointed at Liu Bald and Liu Daqiang and yelled, ¡°The betrothal gifts, the damn 98,000! When we agreed to the betrothal gifts of 98,000, you reduced it to 66,000. But I allowed Chunhua to bring this 66,000 to you guys. On the night of the wedding, you took the betrothal gifts right from her hands. Now, you¡¯re still demanding betrothal gifts. Have you no shame?¡± Liu Bald, however, argued defiantly, ¡°Xiao Chunhua brought the betrothal gift back and gave it to us, who saw it? Don¡¯t think you can deny giving us the gifts with such an excuse.¡± Just then, Xiao Qingshan and a few young men ran over. Xiao Qingshan dered, ¡°The car is ready.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Hurry up and carry her to the car, be gentle and be quick. Qingshan, when driving, try to be as smooth as possible. Also, it¡¯s best if you could call 120, they will meet us on the way.¡± Xiao Qingshan and the others nodded their heads, then made their way straight to the main room. Liu Bald became very angry, saying, ¡°If you want to save¡­¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t save her now, Sister Chunhua will die. And when she dies, will you pay with your lives?¡± Before he could finish, Xiao Jinli cut him off coldly. Her piercing eyes swept over the Liu family members and the vigers from Liujiacun who had followed the Lius. ¡°Whether or not Sister Chunhua cheated on her husband, we won¡¯t discuss that for now. But, right now Sister Chunhua¡¯s life is hanging by a thread. If she¡¯s not taken to the hospital for treatment immediately, she will die. You all are standing here blocking the way, preventing her from being sent to the hospital, do you know what that is called?¡± Some vigers from Liujiacun frowned, ¡°What is it called?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called deliberate homicide!¡± Xiao Jinli said coldly, ¡°If anything happens to Sister Chunhua, whether it¡¯s Liu Bald or Liu Daqiang, even if they don¡¯t pay with their lives, they¡¯ll definitely spend half of their lives or the rest of their lives in prison.¡± ¡°As for you aplices, although you won¡¯t be imprisoned for life or half of your life, you won¡¯t be able to evade spending three to five years in prison.¡± Now that we¡¯re talking about this, I¡¯m really curious. Did the Liu family give you any benefits to make you willing to risk going to jail, just to help them murder someone?¡± ¡°ng.¡± A sound. The tools in the hands of the vigers from Liujiacun fell to the ground, their faces slightly pale. Chapter 10 - 10: Little Koi’s Fierce and Overbearing Attitude (Please Comment!!!) 10 Chapter 10: Little Koi¡¯s Fierce and Overbearing Attitude (Please Comment!!!) Trantor: 549690339 The vigers of Liujiacun were pale, their expressions somewhat astonished. Someone asked, ¡°How¡­ how could it be intentional murder?¡± These vigers who couldn¡¯t even read, how could they know it was a crime of intentional murder? Some people looked at Xiao Jinli¡¯s age and didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°No, you¡¯re just a kid, how do you know this is a crime of intentional murder? You must be talking nonsense and trying to deceive us.¡± Liu Bald also reacted, ring at Xiao Jinli, and shouted, ¡°You little brat, how dare you lie to people, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± As he said that, he picked up an iron shovel and aimed it directly at her head. The people of Xiao Family Vige had furious expressions on their faces. ¡°Liu Gou, you dare!¡± the Vige Head roared angrily. Nobody expected that just as he said it, he would swing it down. He clearly wanted to put Jinli in mortal danger. Even the closest person to Jinli couldn¡¯t save her. But what happened next stunned everyone. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Not just the people of Liujiacun, but also the vigers of Xiao Family Vige were somewhat stunned. However, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige soon breathed a sigh of relief and started to cheer. ¡°Jinli is Jinli, able to catch such an iron shovel thrown at her. If it was me, I definitely couldn¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°I always knew Jinli had great strength, but I never thought her power would be enough to surpass a strong adult. Haha, that¡¯s good, in the future, whoever dares to bully Jinli will get a punch from her, sending them flying three meters away.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The vigers were relieved and happy. However, Liu Bald, Liu Daqiang, and the vigers of Liujiacun were not pleased. They didn¡¯t expect that a girl in her early teens would be able to catch a sudden blow from an iron shovel; her reaction speed and strength amazed them. What kind of freak is this child from Xiao Family Vige? Xiao Jinli grabbed the handle of the iron shovel and pushed it forward with all her might, knocking Liu Bald to the ground. She pped her hands, and a cold smile appeared on her delicate face that didn¡¯t match her age. She said, ¡°You all saw it, didn¡¯t you? Liu Bald can just hit with an iron shovel in public? I¡¯m so small and he¡¯s so big, even if he doesn¡¯t kill me, he¡¯ll seriously injure me. If this isn¡¯t intentional murder, what is it? So, do you people of Liujiacun all want to be aplices with this father and son?¡± If at first, they had blocked Xiao Chunhua from going to the hospital for treatment, it might be just a scare tactic. But when Liu Bald directly hits a child with an iron shovel, it is really an attempt to kill. The vigers of Liujiacun were all pale, their expressions panicked. One of them said, ¡°Liu Daqiang, you deal with your own problems. I have things at home to take care of, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Once one viger leaves, others follow¡­ There were about twenty-five or twenty-six vigers who came to Xiao Family Vige with Liu Bald and his son; they had gathered their rtives to help make a show of force, fearing they¡¯d be beaten if they shed with the people of Xiao Family Vige. After a while, only Liu Bald, his son, and a few of their close rtives remained on the side of Liujiacun. Xiao Jinli¡¯s sharp gaze looked at them, and she spoke coldly, ¡°Liu Bald, Liu Daqiang, whether Sister Chunhua reallymitted adultery or not, we will find out when she wakes up. But you have hurt her and caused her miscarriage. I am taking note of this, and our Xiao Family will definitely not let this go. Get lost!¡± To settle ounts, Xiao Chunhua had to be awakened first to understand the whole story. When she held Liu Bald¡¯s swung iron shovel at her signal, several vigers from Xiao Family Vige quickly carried Xiao Chunhua onto a car. Madame Xiao hurriedly followed them with some money she took from the room. When the vigers from Liujiacun tried to stop them, they were blocked by the vigers from Xiao Family Vige. Liu Bald, father and son, were frightened by the ferocity of the child. Liu Bald pointed at Xiao Jinli and shouted loudly, ¡°You¡­you dead girl, you are so uneducated and dare to defy an elder.¡± Liu Daqiang looked at the vigers from Xiao Vige in the yard, dealing with the situation as if it were natural and had some surprise in his heart. He looked incredulously at Xiao Youfu and the Vige Head and said, ¡°You actually let a child handle this situation?¡± A viger from Xiao Family Vigeughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re willing to let her handle it. It¡¯s none of your damn business!¡± Before Jinli arrived, the confrontation between the two sides had been going on for quite some time. ¡°Humph, you came in and used Xiao Chunhua of adultery and demanded that their family hand over 98,000 betrothal gifts on the spot, or no one could be sent to the hospital. ¡°Where can they gather so much money in such a short time?¡± ¡°Even if they go to the bank in the town to withdraw, so much money requires an appointment beforehand. They went too far, treating someone¡¯s life as a joke, and not giving in without payment. What bastards!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Jinli came and solved the problem so quickly!¡± ¡°Chunhua was beaten so severely, I hope nothing terrible happens.¡± ¡°It seems the injury was caused by Liu Daqiang. Well, ¡®a husband and wife for a hundred days,¡¯ he truly is ruthless, beating her on the verge of death, causing her to miscarry and bleed heavily, and not allowing her to be taken to the hospital. He must want to force Chunhua to die.¡± ¡°The dog that doesn¡¯t bark is the one that bites. Seeing Liu Daqiang¡¯s honest and simple appearance before, I never expected he could be so ruthless when hitting a woman.¡± Liu Daqiang¡¯s face flushed red with anger, and he shouted, ¡°Xiao Chunhua cheated on me, what man could bear their woman being unfaithful? What¡¯s wrong with me hitting her?¡± His words instantly silenced the vigers from Xiao Family Vige. If it were them, they might be angry enough to hit someone if they saw their woman cheating on them. Xiao Jinli shot a sharp nce at Liu Daqiang and asked coldly, ¡°Liu Daqiang, do you dare to swear that Sister Chunhua is truly unfaithful?¡± At Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, the Vige Head and others shuddered. The Vige Head asked, ¡°Jinli, do you mean that the Liu Family is framing Chunhua?¡± As Xiao Jinli did not answer directly but said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, everyone in our Xiao Family Vige knows what kind of person Sister Chunhua is. Chunhua has always been an honest and simple girl. How could she change from that to be a flirtatious woman in less than a year after marrying into Liujiacun?¡± ¡°Yeah, we all watched Chunhua grow up; she¡¯s a shy and honest girl. She had never even held a boy¡¯s hand before marrying Liu Daqiang. How could she turn into such a person in less than a year?¡± ¡°Maybe Jinli is right. There must be some hidden truth that we don¡¯t know. When Chunhua wakes up, we¡¯ll know the truth.¡± Somehow, Liu Daqiang said anxiously, ¡°We can know others¡¯ looks but not their hearts. Maybe Xiao Chunhua¡¯s true nature is like this, and it was only exposed after she married me.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Youfu angrily stepped forward and pped him, cursing, ¡°You jerk! My Chunhua is absolutely not like that. Don¡¯t you dare frame her!¡± Liu Bald saw his son getting hit and angrily came forward with the iron shovel, shouting, ¡°Xiao Youfu, you bastard! How dare you hit my son!¡± Then, he tried to lift the iron shovel but couldn¡¯t. He tried again, but the shovel still didn¡¯t budge! He nced down and saw a child¡¯s hand holding the iron shovel. Chapter 11 - 11: Running by Crawling and Rolling 11 Chapter 11: Running by Crawling and Rolling Trantor: 549690339 Liu Bald wanted to snatch the iron shovel, but he couldn¡¯t move it again. He was secretly shocked in his heart. After ring at Xiao Jinli, he raised his head and scolded Xiao Youfu, ¡°We all caught Xiao Chunhua on the spot, and you still want to argue. I tell you, the marriage between my son and your daughter is over, and the 98,000 betrothal gifts, you must return them to me.¡± Without returning the money, how could Liu Daqiang marry again? Xiao Youfu also stubbornly said, ¡°I¡¯d have ended this marriage even if you hadn¡¯t brought it up. My precious daughter married into your Liu Family and returned covered in bruises. How could I let her stay in the Liu Family? If there¡¯s a next time, my daughter and I might not even see each other alive because you would have killed us.¡± Xiao Jinli picked up the iron shovel and stabbed it directly towards Liu Bald¡¯s face. Liu Bald¡¯s face changed, and he instinctively dodged backward. One foot stepped on a rock, and he fell to the ground again, supporting himself with both hands, his face full of terror! He asked fearfully, stuttering, ¡°Wha¡­ What do you want to do?¡± The sharp iron shovel stopped less than a centimeter away from his nose. Xiao Jinli coldly said, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense here, I¡¯ll beat you up, break your legs, and leave you bedridden for months.¡± Of course, she wasn¡¯t just scaring them. When pushed too far, she really could beat them badly enough to leave them bedridden for months. Baldy Liu and Liu Daqiang, the father and son, were almost scared to tears by Xiao Jinli¡¯s fierce and intimidating aura. Is this even a child? It¡¯s more like a devil! ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Jinli spat out another word coldly. Regaining their senses, Liu Bald and his son shamelessly scurried away, crawling and rolling. They even left behind the iron shovel and hoe. Upon seeing the two retreating figures, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere lightened up a bit. But when they thought of Xiao Chunhua¡¯s situation, a worried look appeared on the vigers¡¯ faces. ¡°Jinli, will Chunhua be okay?¡± They instinctively asked Xiao Jinli. Because Xiao Jinli was the Lucky Star of their vige, as long as she said it was alright, it would definitely be alright. Unconsciously, the not yet ten-year-old Jinli had be the backbone of the Xiao Family Vige, even surpassing Vige Head Xiao Changgui. Xiao Jinli shook her head. The vigers¡¯ faces immediately changed, thinking that Xiao Jinli meant no. Xiao Jinli said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°I mean, Sister Chunhua should be okay.¡± Xiao Youfu and the vigers let out a big sigh of relief. At this moment, the Vige Chief¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Qing Shan, what, okay, okay, I got it!¡± After hanging up the phone, the Vige Chief told Xiao Youfu, ¡°Afu, you should hurry to the hospital. Qing Shan called, they met the ambnce halfway. After Chunhua was put onboard, the doctor gave her emergency treatment and then rushed her to the emergency room.¡± Xiao Youfu panicked and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± The Vige Chief worried that Xiao Youfu might get into an ident if he rode his motorbike there, so he arranged for a young man to give him a ride. Seeing Xiao Youfu¡¯s anxious and hurried figure, the vigers¡¯ faces showed some concern. Involuntarily, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Xiao Jinli again. Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± She is a person, not a god, she can¡¯t predict the oue. Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, I¡¯m worried that the Liu Family will still cause trouble. Before Sister Chunhua wakes up, it¡¯s best to send someone to Liujiacun now to check what¡¯s going on, so we can vindicate Sister Chunhua after the investigation is clear.¡± The Vige Head nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll arrange it now!¡± Then, the Vige Head asked doubtfully, ¡°Jinli, do you really think there¡¯s a problem with the Liu family? Chunhua¡­¡± Xiao Jinli somewhat speechless said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, what kind of person Sister Chunhua is, even if others don¡¯t know, don¡¯t the people in our vige know? Sister Chunhua must have been wronged. As for why the Liu Family suddenly wronged Sister Chunhua and started to beat her, there must be something going on.¡± The Vige Head nodded immediately, ¡°Alright, I understand. Jinli, you can leave this to me, you¡¯ve worked hard, now go rest!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll head home!¡± ¡°Jinli, my family is cooking a braised fish,e have dinner at my house tonight!¡± ¡°Jinli, my family is cooking your favorite braised pork,e have dinner at my house.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head andughed, ¡°No need, my mom made braised beef brisket with radish at home, I¡¯ll be eating there!¡± After a while, Xiao Jinli went home. The rest of the matter could be left to the Vige Head to arrange. Soon after, Xiao Jinli arrived in front of a small western-style vi, the faint scent of beef wafting out. Xiao Jinli took a deep breath and had an innocent, happy smile that only children possess. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Pushing the courtyard door open, Xiao Jinli shouted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡± Then, a young and beautiful woman in her thirties, wearing an apron, ran out. This was Xiao¡¯s mother, and in fact, she was already over forty. Xiao¡¯s mother smiled gently, ¡°Jinli, you must be hungry, your mom is stewing beef brisket, it¡¯ll be ready soon. Go watch TV in your room and have some fruit to fill your stomach!¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room and read for a while, I¡¯lle out when mom finishes cooking.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother replied, ¡°Alright. Oh, by the way, make a call to your dad and brother, and tell them toe home for dinner.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xiao Jinli answered cheerfully. Then, she jumped and ran back to her room, picked up her cell phone, and made a call to her working father. As soon as the call was answered, a gentle voice from the other side happily asked, ¡°My baby girl, what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Dad, mom made beef and radish stew today, you and my brother hurry back for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright, your brother and I will be right back. Baby girl, wait for your dad, okay? Mom and Dad!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡±Daddy is so immature.¡± After hanging up the phone from her father, Xiao Jinli spread out on the bed with her arms and legs wide open, closed her eyes and said, ¡°Xiao Zhi, track Liu Bald and Liu Daqiang¡¯s cellphones, and give me feedback on the information about them beating Xiao Chunhua!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± A childish voice rang in Xiao Jinli¡¯s mind. A momentter¡­ ¡°Ding Ding, Master, Xiao Zhi has detected that Liu Daqiang is currently on a call with someone, do you want to eavesdrop?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Liu Daqiang¡¯s voice then entered Xiao Jinli¡¯s ears. ¡°Lan, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make them send the money over, and then go to your house to propose marriage. Oh dear, baby, don¡¯t cry, it breaks my heart.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s little face darkened! Chapter 12 - 12: Investigating the Truth 12 Chapter 12: Investigating the Truth Trantor: 549690339 The next morning, the Vige Head and Xiao Youfu¡¯s two brothers came to Xiao Jinli¡¯s house. Xiao Mother was cleaning the yard and watering the flowers and nts. Seeing them, she immediately put down her work and greeted them with a smile, ¡°Vige Head, why are you guys here so early? Are you here to see my daughter, Jinli? She went for a run and will be backter. Is there something urgent? If it is, I can give her a call, and she cane back earlier.¡± Although Xiao Jinli was young, she was strict with herself. She would go for a run every day no matter the weather, and wake up at 5 o¡¯clock in the morning! The three men directly sat on the stone benches in the yard and waved their hands, saying, ¡°No need, we can wait. She should be back soon.¡± As the Vige Head spoke, he took out his cellphone to check the time. Xiao Mother poured them each a ss of water. She also took a seat, looking serious, and asked, ¡°Vige Head, is this about Chunhua¡¯s situation?¡± The Vige Head nodded, ¡°Yes. I have made some phone calls and asked some rtives and friends from Liujiacun. They told us that before Chunhua got caught cheating, there was no rumor in the vige about her being unfaithful or flirting with men. She was suddenly caught cheating, and it was Liu Bald and his son who brought arge group of people and found Chunhua in bed with a leper from their vige.¡± Xiao Mother sighed lightly, ¡°Chunhua, everyone in our vige knows she is an honest person. How could she cheat on her husband, and with a leper? Who would believe that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the strange part. But there are rumors in the vige that Liu Daqiang is having an affair with a young widow. Some people have seen Liu Daqianging out of the widow¡¯s house in the early morning.¡± Xiao Mother was shocked, and said apprehensively, ¡°So it wasn¡¯t Chunhua who cheated, it was Liu Daqiang. But why did he frame and wrong Chunhua?¡± ¡°Why? It must have been for the betrothal gift!¡±, said Xiao Youlu, Chunhua¡¯s uncle, with anger. ¡°Only by tarnishing our Chunhua¡¯s reputation could they take back the betrothal gifts.¡± Xiao YouShou frowned, ¡°But Chunhua¡¯s parents said that when she married into the Liu Family, she already brought sixty thousand yuan of betrothal gifts. On the night of the wedding, the Liu Family took it away. Now they want to get another hundred thousand yuan from her parents. They are shameless.¡± Xiao Mother was also angry, ¡°Since they took the betrothal gifts that Chunhua brought, how can they ask for more? It¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°They¡¯re taking advantage of the fact that we have no evidence when they took the betrothal gifts on the wedding night. So whatever they say goes,¡± said Xiao Youlu resentfully, looking as if he wanted to stab the Liu family members. How hateful! ¡°How is Chunhua? Is she alright?¡±, asked Xiao Mother. Xiao Youlu said, ¡°Chunhua was taken to the hospital yesterday, and she was in the rescue room for seventeen or eighteen hours. The doctor said the surgery was sessful, but she¡¯s not out of danger yet. If she wakes up within twenty-four hours, she should be fine. If not¡­ Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Poor girl!¡±, sighed Xiao Mother, ¡°I hope Chunhua recovers soon.¡± After talking for a while, Xiao Jinli came back from her run. Seeing the three men in her home, she raised her eyebrows. As soon as the three men saw Xiao Jinli, they looked excited. ¡°Jinli, just as you suspected, there¡¯s something fishy about Chunhua¡¯s affair,¡± said Xiao Youlu angrily, ¡°Liu Bald and his son are so despicable and shameless. It was Liu Daqiang who was having an affair, but they med Chunhua.¡± Xiao Jinli took a seat, and her mother poured her a ss of water. Xiao Jinli took the water from her mother and drank it all at once, feeling much better. She nodded, then asked sharply, ¡°So are the ims that Chunhua and a leper from their vige were caught in bed together true?¡± Xiao YouShou nodded, ¡°Yesterday, Liu Bald and his son brought a group of vigers to catch Chunhua and the leper in bed. Many people saw them lying on the same bed.¡± Xiao Jinli tapped the stone table lightly with her fingers, and said, ¡°Now, we have three things to do! First, we need to find out why Chunhua was in bed with the leper and got caught cheating. In our Xiao Family Vige, everyone knows that Chunhua was framed and wronged. What we need to do now is to find out the truth and gather concrete evidence. But we have to wait for Chunhua to wake up before we can ask her.¡± ¡°Second, since there are rumors about Liu Daqiang having an affair with a widow in Liujiacun¡¯s, what we need to do is find evidence or witnesses.¡± ¡°Third, report the case to the police! use Liu Bald and Liu Daqiang of domestic violence and intentional injury, or even attempted murder.¡± Xiao Youlu hesitated, ¡°I heard that the Liu Family has connections in the Yamen. I¡¯m afraid it might not work if we report the case directly?¡± Xiao Jinli responded, ¡°Uncle Lu, don¡¯t worry for now. Let¡¯s report it first and see how it goes. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll figure out another way!¡± Xiao Youlu sighed and looked worried, ¡°What will happen to Chunhua after all this? ¡± Xiao Motherforted him, ¡°Chunhua is a good girl, and she has good fortune. She will marry into a good family in the future.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so,¡±, Xiao Youlu was not optimistic. Xiao Mother nced at her daughter and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say that my daughter is a lucky star? In the future, let Chunhua share some of Jinli¡¯s good fortune, and she will surely be happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Jinli here, Chunhua will definitely get better.¡±, said Xiao YouShou,ughing in agreement. Xiao Jinli,¡±¡­¡± Fine, if her mother wanted her to be the shield, she would be one. The Vige Head nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for it right away. It¡¯s just¡­¡± The Vige Head was worried and doubtful, ¡°Between viges, people are always keen to protect their vige¡¯s reputation. I don¡¯t know how many people would be willing to testify in this case. If there aren¡¯t any, then¡­¡± Being a witness could easily get on people¡¯s bad side. No one wanted to bring trouble on themselves for no reason! Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, leave it to me to deal with this!¡± ¡°No!¡±, the Vige Head immediately refused, ¡°How can you handle it? We will take care of it. I think not everyone in Liujiacun is united. We can find some people who don¡¯t get along with Liu Bald¡¯s family and see if they can help!¡± ¡°I also think this could work better! We can give it a try!¡± Chapter 13 - 13: Looking for Liu Laizi 13 Chapter 13: Looking for Liu Laizi Trantor: 549690339 A strange girl arrived at Liujiacun. This child had dark skin, wore a pair of small sunsses, and had her hair tied up in a high ponytail, looking quite gant and giving off a little female bandit vibe. The people of Liujiacun didn¡¯t recognize this child, but they didn¡¯t think much of it. With so many viges around, it wasmon for naughty children to run around from vige to vige, and adults not recognizing them was normal. Xiao Jinli stood not far from Widow Niu¡¯s house and saw the snot-nosed, dark-skinned brat in front of the door. She said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Xiao Zhi, this is the child of the widow Liu Daqiang has been flirting with. She¡¯s even older than Sister Chunhua, and not as pretty. What does he see in her, treating Sister Chunhua that way?¡± Xiao Zhi replied, ¡°People¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. Master will have to experience this for themselves! Xiao Zhi is not human!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± After a while, Xiao Jinli looked around and saw no one else, so she shouted at the child, ¡°Kid,e here!¡± Liu Xiaoming heard the shout and looked up. Two thick white streams of snot were about to flow into his mouth. He wiped them with his hand, smearing his face and hand with snot. Xiao Jinli was disgusted beyond words. She thought to herself, ¡°How can there be such an unhygienic child? The children of Xiao Family Vige are all so clean.¡± The children of Xiao Family Vige were clean because the unclean ones would be despised by Xiao Jinli. Therefore, to avoid Xiao Jinli¡¯s disdain, the parents of the children would make sure they were neat and tidy. Yes, Xiao Jinli was the guiding star of their vige. After wiping his nose, Liu Xiaoming bounced over and asked doubtfully, ¡°Sister, are you calling me?¡± Xiao Jinli took out a small bag of Little White Rabbit Candy and said to Liu Xiaoming, ¡°You¡¯re Liu Xiaoming, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Xiaoming replied. ¡°Do you like these candies?¡± Xiao Jinli waved the candies in front of him. Liu Xiaoming gulped and his eyes filled with desire. He said, ¡°I like them! Sister, are these candies for me to eat?¡± As he spoke, he reached out to grab them. Xiao Jinli quickly stepped back and said, ¡°These candies are for you. But you have to promise to do something for me, and I¡¯ll give you this bag of candies.¡± Liu Xiaoming¡¯s eyes brightened, and he said, ¡°All right, sister, just say it!¡± Xiao Jinli handed Liu Xiaoming an object and said, ¡°Put this somewhere in your mom¡¯s room where she can¡¯t see it. Then, tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle find you, and you can give it back to me. I¡¯ll bring you more candy tomorrow morning.¡± Liu Xiaoming was overjoyed at the thought of more candy the next day. Xiao Jinli instructed, ¡°But you have to promise me, when you put this thing in your mom¡¯s room, she absolutely cannot find out. Also, if someone asks where you got this candy, just say you found it on the ground, all right? Otherwise, if your family finds out someone gave it to you, they¡¯ll definitely confiscate it, and you won¡¯t have any candy to eat.¡± Liu Xiaoming didn¡¯t want to go a day without candy and immediately replied, ¡°Mm-hmm, I understand.¡± Afterward, Xiao Jinli walked around Liujiacun and heard one piece of gossip after another. ¡°Have you heard?¡± ¡°Heard what?¡± ¡°Yesterday, after Liu Laizi got drunk, he said Liu Daqiang approached him and asked him to sleep with his wife.¡± ¡°What?¡± The vigers listening were shocked. ¡°Has Liu Daqiang gone crazy, looking for someone to put a green hat on him?¡± ¡°Humph, he¡¯s been having an affair with Widow Niu Xian from the vige entrance, so he wants his betrothal gifts back. Wearing a green hat is nothing to him. It¡¯s just a pity for his wife, Xiao Chunhua. She¡¯s been hardworking and diligent since marrying him, and she¡¯s still looked down upon by her inws.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s just fate!¡± ¡­ Xiao Jinli went directly to Liu Laizi¡¯s house. Liu Laizi¡¯s house was easy to find, as it was the only earthen brick and tile house in the vige, dark and gloomy. However, most rural houses have walled yards. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t n to take the courtyard door, she looked around, sprinted from a distance, jumped onto the wall, and leaped into the yard. Xiao Jinli directly found Liu Laizi¡¯s room. At this moment, he was sprawled on the bed. After a while, he turned over, switched to a ckened pillow, and muttered, ¡°Mmm, so fragrant! Xiao Chunhua is really fragrant!¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s face darkened. She stepped forward, raised her little hand, and gave him two hard ps. ¡°Who, who, who hit me?¡± Liu Laizi jerked up from the bed. ¡°It¡¯s your Auntie here!¡± Xiao Jinli stood at the head of the bed, her aura cold and fierce. When Liu Laizi saw a young girl suddenly appear in his room, he was first startled, and then asked, ¡°You this child, how did youe to my room? Whose child are you?¡± As he finished speaking, a joyful and lewd smile appeared on his face, he opened his arms and lunged at Xiao Jinli, excitedly saying, ¡°No matter whose child you are, since you¡¯re here, y with me first!¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s little face became solemn, a fierce light shing in her eyes. She coldly said, ¡°Fine, today, this Auntie will y with you first!¡± As Liu Laizi lunged at Xiao Jinli, she lifted her foot and swiftly kicked him in his lower body. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Laizi let out a miserable scream, covering the kicked area with both hands, cold sweat on his forehead. He still red at Xiao Jinli and yelled, ¡°You little bitch, I¡¯ll kill you! No, I¡¯ll rape and then kill you!¡± Having said that,pletely disregarding the pain, he stretched out one hand toward Xiao Jinli¡¯s hair and the other to p her face. Xiao Jinli¡¯s head tilted slightly, and Liu Laizi¡¯s hand brushed past her ear. Then, this arm was quickly grabbed by a small hand. Liu Laizi tried to shake her off, but the hand gripping his arm was like a pair of pliers, tightly mping his arm. Liu Laizi¡¯s expression turned fearful. Before he could react, a p mmed across his face, and half of his face swelled and turned red. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, his throat was then grabbed by someone. He couldn¡¯t breathe for an instant! His entire face turned red and purple. Liu Laizi appeared scared and uneasy. For the first time, he felt the taste of death. This child, shorter than his shoulder, possessed incredible strength, and emanated evil energy that made him shiver. ¡°De¡­demon!¡± With his throat being mped, he finally squeezed out a few words. ¡°Demon? Hehe¡­¡± A coldughter and imposing aura that didn¡¯t belong to her age emerged on Xiao Jinli¡¯s face. She coldly said, ¡°Liu Laizi, those who do evil things will suffer retribution. Now, it¡¯s your retribution! Speak, why did you conspire with Liu Daqiang to frame and wrong Xiao Chunhua?¡± Liu Laizi came to his senses. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re here to avenge Xiao¡­ Chunhua? You¡­ who are you to Xiao¡­ Chunhua¡­?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his throat mped even tighter, making it impossible to catch his breath. Then he heard a devilish voice. After a while, Xiao Jinli pped her hands and walked out of Liu Laizi¡¯s house. Of course, she still went over the wall to leave the courtyard. Chapter 14 - 14: The Liu Family Causes Trouble Again 14 Chapter 14: The Liu Family Causes Trouble Again Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Family Vige was a very united and cohesive vige. Following Xiao Jinli¡¯s instructions, the Vige Head quickly arranged for people to take action. The Vige Head and Xiao Youfu arrived at Xiao Jinli¡¯s house. In these two days, Xiao Youfu had been taking care of Xiao Chunhua at the hospital, and he was very worried about her. His whole person seemed haggard and pale, with more than half of his hair turned white. It¡¯s true; the children indeed are the debt of their parents. The ones who always worry about their children are their parents. Xiao Youfu angrily said, ¡°Chunhua said that day, somehow, she just drank a cup of tea handed by Daqiang and fell asleep. When she woke up, she saw arge group of people standing in the room, all pointing to her saying she had stolen a man.¡± Afterwards, Liu Laizi, who was lying next to her, said that she had seduced him into the house. He even said that they had been together for a long time, and the child in Chunhua¡¯s stomach might be his.¡± Then Liu Daqiang, out of anger, beat Chunhua and caused her to lose the child. These bastards were all bullying my Chunhua.¡± ¡°There was clearly something wrong with the tea. Otherwise, with such amotion, she would have woken up already.¡± Xiao Jinli justforted him, ¡°Uncle Fu, calm down! We¡¯ll definitely help her seek justice and clear Sister Chunhua¡¯s name.¡± Who would have thought that just as she finished speaking, a child ran over, ¡°Uncle Three, Uncle Three, those bad guys are at your house again!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Fu was so surprised that he jumped up, ¡°Well, they dare toe here? If they don¡¯te, I¡¯ll go to Liujiacun.¡± With that said, he stood up and ran out quickly. Xiao Jinli and the Vige Head immediately followed. Xiao Youfu has a son and a daughter ¨C Xiao Chunhua is the eldest, Xiao Chunming is the second, but he was already of age and had gone out to work. The elderly couple was still able to take care of themselves at home, so they lived alone in a separate house. Madame Xiao was taking care of Xiao Chunhua in the hospital, so there was only Xiao Youfu at home. However, Xiao Youfu had arge family. As soon as they heard that the Liu Family wasing again, the vigers of the Xiao Family Vige immediately dropped their work, picked up an iron shovel or hoe from their homes, and hurried to Xiao Youfu¡¯s house. ¡°Well, Liu Bald, I didn¡¯t evene looking for you, and you already came knocking on my door.¡± As the saying goes, enemies meeting each other would see red! As soon as Xiao Youfu saw Liu Bald, he couldn¡¯t wait to tear them apart. This family almost killed his daughter! At this time, a short, slightly plump middle-aged woman, hands on her hips, and in a shrew-like image, scolded, ¡°Xiao Youfu, your family is full of cheap people, and you treat our Liu Family as if we were dead? Doing such shameless things in broad daylight, you people are shameless women that get around. You should be put into a pig cage and spare us the shame on our Liu Family.¡± Listening to Old Lady Liu¡¯s words, Xiao Youfu¡¯s face turned pale with anger, but he, as a big man, didn¡¯t know how to retort. Xiao Chunhua¡¯s aunt stepped forward, put her hands on her hips, and immediately viciously cursed back, ¡°Chen Erying, you crazy woman, you¡¯re the cheap one, and your whole family is cheap! It¡¯s obviously your son, Liu Daqiang, who stole a man, don¡¯t try to pin that crime on my Chunhua. Your precious son, Liu Daqiang, should be the one in the pig cage!¡± Upon hearing Auntie Xiao¡¯s words, the three members of the Liu Family were suddenly scared, and a sh of panic crossed their eyes. Liu Daqiang eximed loudly, ¡°Great Aunt, don¡¯t wrongly use me, I didn¡¯t steal anyone at all!¡± Auntie Xiao sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t steal anyone? Then do you dare to swear? You swear that if you have stolen someone, you, Liu Daqiang, will be struck by lightning and your whole family will be childless. Do you dare?¡± Liu Daqiang certainly didn¡¯t dare! In modern society, people believe in scientism. However, he grew up in the countryside after all, where many superstitious old customs deeply influenced them. Asking him to swear that he would be struck by lightning and cut off from his descendants, what if it came true? Liu Daqiang adamantly spoke louder, ¡°I, Liu Daqiang, didn¡¯t steal anyone¡¯s wife, so why should I swear? Humph, as for Xiao Chunhua, it¡¯s a shame that after marrying her, I treated her like a treasure, and she just went out to cheat on me, giving me a green hat. We caught her cheating red-handed, that¡¯s a fact!¡± The louder he spoke, the more guilty he seemed! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Xiao Youfu angrily shouted, ¡°My daughter did not cheat on you! It¡¯s clear that your whole family framed her. I found out that after Xiao Chunhua drank the cup of tea you gave her, she fell asleep. When she woke up, you and your so-called friends caught her cheating. Why would Chunhua fall into a deep sleep after drinking the water you gave her? Why did you catch her with such arge group of people? Did you know in advance that my daughter Chunhua would be in bed with someone in broad daylight, in front of everyone? So, do you think that even though you knew you were cuckolded, you would still make a big scene so that everyone knows? This is obviously a disgraceful matter, shouldn¡¯t it be hidden instead?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Liu Daqiang was caught off guard and didn¡¯t know how to respond! He did not expect the Xiao family to find the truth so quickly. But they came to cause trouble, did they want the betrothal gifts back? Liu¡¯s wife immediately stood in front of her son and pointed at Xiao Youfu, angrily cursing, ¡°Your shameless daughter cheated and isn¡¯t afraid of it being exposed, so why should my family be afraid? On the contrary, if we help keep the truth hidden on this disgusting woman, she may think we¡¯re afraid of her? Humph, since that¡¯s the case, let her lose face thoroughly and make sure everyone knows about it. Xiao Youfu, don¡¯t try to push the responsibility onto our Liu family for the cheap daughter you raised. I tell you, today we came for the betrothal gifts. If you don¡¯t give them back, I¡¯ll go to town and let the whole town and vigers know that Xiao Family Vige has produced a shameless and disgraceful woman.¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Xiao Youfu trembled with anger, ¡°You¡¯re just making things up!¡± Jinli, who was in the crowd, saw that Liu family¡¯sbat power was so strong, while the Xiao family was obviously at a disadvantage, she slightly frowned. She thought for a moment and then approached Aunt Xiao Chunhua. Aunt Xiao looked at Jinli with bright eyes, but then asked worriedly, ¡°Jinli, the Liu family is just making things up. What should we do now?¡± Jinli took out something that looked like a ck pen and handed it to Aunt Xiao, saying, ¡°Aunt Xiao, this is evidence of Liu Daqiang¡¯s affair with the widow Niu Xian from their vige. I¡¯m giving it to you now, and you can y it directly. However, you must protect this evidence well. I¡¯ve called the police, and as long as you can stall until the officials from the Yamen arrive, it will be fine.¡± After listening, Aunt Xiao took the item very carefully and promised, ¡°Okay, I will definitely protect this evidence!¡± Next, Jinli taught Auntie Xiao how to use it. After a while, Aunt Xiao rushed out with the item, and she pped Liu Daqiang twice and cursed, ¡°Damn you, I want to kill you! How can you be so evil? What has Chunhua done to hurt you? You cheat on her and then frame her, even causing her to miscarriage and almost lose her life. You heartless thing, she was carrying your son! How could you be so cruel and wicked?¡± Aunt Xiao¡¯s sudden fury caught everyone by surprise, including the vigers of Liujiacun! ¡°What? You said that shameless woman was carrying a son in her stomach? How could that be?¡± Old Lady Liu¡¯s shrill voice rang out, clearly not believing any of it! Chapter 15 - 15: The Truth Revealed 1 Chapter 15: The Truth Revealed 1 Trantor: 549690339 The Liu Family didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Chunhua was carrying a son at all. Old Lady Liu eximed in disbelief, ¡°A son? How is that possible? We had Granny Yuan from Ten Li Vigee over to have a look, and she clearly said that the child in that wretched woman¡¯s stomach was a bad deal!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Auntie Xiao seemed to understand everything in an instant. ¡°Well, now I get it.¡± She pointed at the Liu Family and shouted, ¡°You think Chunhua is carrying a girl, so you don¡¯t want this child, and neither does the child¡¯s mother. But if you divorce Chunhua for no reason, it would be unreasonable and you would have no excuse to ask for the betrothal gifts back. So, you set up Chunhua to have an affair, is that right?¡± Liu Daqiang and his family were taken aback, their pupils involuntarily shrinking! The truth was indeed just like this. But could they admit it? Definitely not! Just as Liu Daqiang was about to refute, Auntie Xiao took out a recording pen and said coldly, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be so quick to deny it. I have evidence in my hands, I¡¯m not just making things up!¡± ¡°What is this thing?¡± Most of the vigers were not highly educated and had never seen a recording pen before. ¡°This is a recording pen!¡± Xiao Qingshan exined with some surprise. ¡°Haha, this is a recording pen?¡± Many people were curious, ¡°Is it the same thing as a tape recorder? It sounds simr from the name!¡± Xiao Qingshan exined, ¡°Yes, it has the same function as a tape recorder.¡± Liu Daqiang looked at the so-called recording pen in Auntie Xiao¡¯s hand with confusion. Liu Bald had a bad feeling about it and said, ¡°What is this thing you¡¯ve taken out, and you even im it¡¯s evidence! Don¡¯t nder us!¡± Auntie Xiao sneered, ¡°Hmph, whether I have wronged you or not, you¡¯ll know when you hear it!¡± After she finished speaking, she immediately yed the recording pen. Then, they heard a familiar voice. ¡°Baby, I missed you so much!¡± This voice was Liu Daqiang¡¯s, which both the vigers of Liujiacun and those of Xiao¡¯s Vige were familiar with. ¡°Why is this voice so disgusting . It¡¯s Daqiang¡¯s voice, right? Haha¡­¡± Who would have thought that the next voice would leave everyone speechless. A woman¡¯s voice with a coquettish tone said, ¡°You dead ghost, we see each other every day, how can you miss me?¡± Then, everyone heard a ¡°pop¡± sound of a kiss, followed by a man¡¯s hoarse and passionate voice, ¡°I miss you so much, especially down there, I can¡¯t get enough of you. Do you want to touch it?¡± ¡°You dead ghost, what you mean by missing me is actually missing that part of me. Hmph, I think all men are just lower body creatures.¡± Hearing the voicesing from the recording pen, both the vigers of Liujiacun and those of Xiao¡¯s Vige were shocked. If these two voices were a couple¡¯s bedroom talk, then others would praise them for being affectionate. But if they were¡­ The vigers of Xiao¡¯s Vige were not familiar with the woman¡¯s voice in the recording pen, but they knew the man¡¯s voice. It was Liu Daqiang¡¯s voice. So who was the woman talking with him? The vigers of Liujiacun were extremely familiar with the woman¡¯s voice. A viger eximed in disbelief, ¡°This voice sounds so much like Niu Xian!¡± A viger who knew the truth sneered and said, ¡°Not just ¡®sounds like¡¯, it¡¯s definitely Niu Xian! I¡¯ve heard long ago that they were fooling around together, and it turns out it¡¯s true!¡± As his voice fell, more shocking words emerged from the recording pen. It sounded like Liu Daqiang was eager to do something with Niu Xian but was stopped by her. Niu Xian asked, ¡°When are you going to get the betrothal gifts back? When are you divorcing?¡± Liu Daqiang replied anxiously, ¡°Soon, soon.¡± Niu Xian seemed somewhat annoyed and said, ¡°What do you mean ¡®soon¡¯? How long has it been? At first, when you were supposed to divorce Xiao Chunhua, you said you had to n it out and see if you could get some money from the Xiao Family. I¡¯ve been waiting for several months, and my stomach is already three months along. If I wait any longer, someone will find out. I went to the shaman woman and asked, this child is a son, not like the bad merchandise in your wife¡¯s belly. Luckily, you kicked out that bad merchandise, or else even if you divorced her, there would still be a child, and that would disgust me! Hurry up, or I¡¯ll have the child in my womb aborted.¡± Hearing Niu Xian¡¯s threat to abort the child, Liu Daqiang was instantly anxious. He pleaded, ¡°Baby, baby, don¡¯t rush. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to my son. I¡­ I¡¯ll go to Xiao¡¯s Vige tomorrow, yes, tomorrow. I¡¯ll get a hundred thousand yuan back and then give the money to you as betrothal gifts. Will that be enough?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait a few more days with your promise. But you have to know, after the first three months, the baby will grow rapidly. If we wait another three months, experienced women will definitely be able to tell that there¡¯s a problem with my belly.¡± Liu Daqiang promised, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go and get the money tomorrow, just wait. Now, baby, can we go to bed? Your husband can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Niu Xian giggled and said, ¡°You dead ghost!¡± Immediately afterward, the sounds of their lovemaking were heard. Everyone present blushed and their hearts raced as they listened to those sounds. Now, not only the Xiao Family but also the vigers of Liujiacun were at a loss for words. Niu Xian and Liu Daqiang not only had an affair but also had a three-month-old child. This news was too shocking. ¡°Well, Liu Daqiang, you have an affair and even fathered a bastard child, yet you frame my daughter Chunhua. You vile and ungrateful thing! 1¡­1¡¯11 fight you to the end!¡± Xiao Youfu¡¯s face turned livid with anger. At first, Liu Daqiang was stunned by the conversation that came out of the recording pen. But when he came to his senses, the other side had already finished ying the recording. Liu Daqiang refused to admit it, shouting, ¡°No, no! I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Then, he tried to grab the recording pen. In fact, trying to snatch the recording pen now was meaningless. Whatever was going to be yed had already been yed. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then whose voice is it in there?¡± Xiao Youfu demanded, ¡°If you really did not have an affair, then swear in front of us that the child in the woman¡¯s womb is a bastard and will be dragged away by dogs and cats when born, do you dare?¡± Before Liu Daqiang could respond, Old Lady Liu began shouting in anger and frustration, ¡°Xiao Youfu, you curse my grandson! I¡¯m not finished with you!¡± Everyone, Well, there¡¯s no need to question Liu Daqiang anymore, as one of them had already confessed without any prompting. After saying that, Old Lady Liu took a hoe and swung it at Xiao Youfu! At this moment, a stern and authoritative voice rang out, ¡°Stop! Stop it! If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll arrest you all!¡± Arrest? Old Lady Liu¡¯s face suddenly revealed a cold smile. She sneered to herself, ¡°Hmph, we have someone behind us in the Liu Family. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to capture us!¡± However, as soon as she turned around, her face changed on the spot! Chapter 16 - 16: The Truth Revealed 2 Chapter 16: The Truth Revealed 2 Trantor: 549690339 Wearing uniforms, the Yamen staff escorted Liu Laizi with handcuffs on his hands. Only those suspected of illegal crimes would be handcuffed. A very bad premonition suddenly rose in the hearts of the Liu family members. The vigers of Liujiacun had a slightly puzzled expression on their faces. ¡°Why is Liu Laizi handcuffed?¡± A viger from Liujiacun asked in confusion. ¡°Yeah, even though Liu Laizi is a bitzy and loves to drink, he hasn¡¯t done anything terrible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why would people from the Yamene, and with Liu Laizi too?¡± Liu Bald saw the people from the Yamen, handed the hoe to his wife, and immediately ran over. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out two, and nned to hand one to each of them. He asked with a ttering smile, ¡°Comrades, you¡¯ve worked hard. Have a cigarette! ¡± But he was sternly rejected. The Yamen staff solemnly said, ¡°During work hours, we strictly prohibit casually making connections!¡± Liu Bald¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, but he still bowed and asked, ¡°Actually, I just wanted to ask if Deputy Director Liu is busy today?¡± The meaning was very clear ¨C I know your Director Liu. Of the two Yamen staff who hade, one was surnamed Guan and the other Li. The two frowned slightly, ¡°Deputy Director Liu, Liu Yang?¡± Liu Bald immediately excitedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s Liu Yang. He¡¯s my good brother! ¡± He thought that by revealing this rtionship, he¡¯d be able to ingratiate himself with the two staff members. But Officer Li¡¯s words felt like pouring a bucket of cold water directly on top of his head. He said, ¡°Oh, Liu Yang was taken away by the Disciplinary Inspection Department this morning for alleged corruption and bribery!¡± Liu¡¯s wife was shocked and couldn¡¯t ept it. She couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°How can this be! He just came to our house for dinner yesterday!¡± Liu Yang was their biggest supporter in Liu Family Vige. In the past, their domestic violence against Xiao Chunhua had been fearless, all because of Liu Yang¡¯s backing. But now, Liu Yang was arrested in the blink of an eye. Officer Guan didn¡¯t want to exin to them. He said sternly, ¡°Now is our working time, not the time for chatting!¡± After that, he swept his fierce gaze over the crowd and asked sharply, ¡°Which one of you is Liu Daqiang?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Liu Daqiang. Liu Daqiang¡¯s heart instantly became flustered. He stuttered in response, ¡°I¡­ I am Liu Daqiang. May I ask¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Officer Guan said solemnly, ¡°We¡¯ve received a report using you of domestic violence, assault, and nder. Pleasee with us to assist in our investigation!¡± Liu Daqiang¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and he stuttered nervously, ¡°Officer, you must have gotten it wrong. I¡­ I was framed. Don¡¯t just believe others.¡± Xiao Dafu charged over and said loudly, ¡°You were framed? That¡¯s a joke. My girl Chunhua was beaten by you until she miscarried and was left with only half her life. She was in the hospital for a day, barely escaping the gates of hell. Having said that, Xiao Youfu turned to the two Yamen staff and said, ¡°Comrades, Liu Daqiang and his family are well-known for beating my daughter Chunhua until she miscarried and couldn¡¯t get out of bed, and she was in the hospital for a day and a night. Everyone here is a witness! Please arrest all of them! The three of them were all the assants!¡± Officer Guan immediately reassured him, ¡°Old fellow, don¡¯t worry. We know about this! Rest assured, we will not let any criminals go.¡± Officer Guan then turned to Liu Daqiang and said, ¡°Liu Daqiang, Liu Bald, you two are suspected of setting up and brutally assaulting others. The evidence is conclusive. Pleasee with us to the Yamen.¡± Liu Bald¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and he stuttered, ¡°Officer¡­ is there a mistake?¡± Officer Li sneered, ¡°No mistake. This Liu Laizi came to surrender early this morning and said that, thinking that his daughter-inw Xiao Chunhua was pregnant with a girl, Liu Daqiang hooked up with a widow in the vige who also became pregnant. They consulted a shaman woman and confirmed the child in the widow¡¯s belly was a boy. Afterward, they nned to kill the baby in their daughter-inw¡¯s womb and drive her out. They asked Liu Laizi for help, paid him 500 yuan, drugged Xiao Chunhua, and had Liu Laizi raped her. Then they staged a scene of catching adultery and beat Xiao Chunhua with their fists and feet.¡± As Officer Li¡¯s words fell, anger showed up on the faces of everyone in Xiao Family Vige. Even the vigers from Liujiacun, who hade with the Liu family, were amazed and began to feel angry and scared. ¡°It turns out they were so ruthless to Xiao Chunhua just because they wanted a son or grandson. These people are simply animals!¡± ¡°Calling them animals is an overstatement. They are not evenparable to animals! What¡¯s wrong with having a daughter? Is she not their own child? Besides, how could they know whether the child in Chunhua¡¯s stomach was a boy or a girl before it was born?¡± ¡°Haha, they believed the words of a shaman woman, thinking that the widow¡¯s child was a boy. This is absurd. In this day and age, who would still be this superstitious? Besides, isn¡¯t doing a B-ultrasound the most urate way to determine the baby¡¯s gender?¡± ¡°In this day and age, what¡¯s wrong with having a girl? Can¡¯t a girl be filial to her parents?¡± The vigers of Liujiacun also found the actions of the Liu family iprehensible. ¡°Are Liu Bald and his wife insane? Even if the child in Xiao Chunhua¡¯s belly is a girl, they can just have another one after she¡¯s born.¡± Rural people generally have a more conservative mindset, valuing sons over daughters. However, most families would still give birth to the girl and then have another child afterward. Don¡¯t they see that in most rural families nowadays, there are more than two children? ¡°I think they must have gone crazy thinking about having a son or grandson, that¡¯s why they resorted to such outrageous acts. Otherwise, the Yamen staff wouldn¡¯t havee to arrest them today.¡± At this point, a viger realized something and his face immediately changed. He said, ¡°Since we came with them today, the Yamen staff won¡¯t think we¡¯re aplices, will they?¡± Other vigers caught on, and their expressions turned ugly. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t. We¡­ we came here and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± The faces of Liu Bald and his family members turned bloodless in an instant. Liu Daqiang stared at Liu Laizi furiously and yelled, ¡°Liu Laizi, you son of a bitch, how dare you betray us!¡± With that, he swung a fist at Liu Laizi¡¯s face. Officer Guan sternly shouted, ¡°What are you doing, still trying to hit people? If you have the energy to hit someone, thene with us.¡± With that, he handcuffed both Daqiang and Liu Bald. Liu¡¯s wife tried desperately to stop them but to no avail. She wept and cried, ¡°We are innocent, we have been framed¡­¡± But no one listened to her.. Chapter 17 - 17: Leaving them with nothing, that’s the ultimate revenge! Chapter 17: Leaving them with nothing, that¡¯s the ultimate revenge! Trantor: 549690339 After Liu Bald and Liu Daqiang father and son were taken away by the yamen officials, the Xiao family members were still in a state of shock. But very soon, everyone became happy. ¡°That¡¯s great, finally, Chunhua¡¯s name is cleared.¡± ¡°The Liu family is so hateful! They tried to frame Chunhua just for the sake of their son and grandson.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a family treat their own daughter-inw like this, spending money to set her up and then turning the tables. They¡¯re animals!¡± ¡°Hmph, now Liu Bald and his son are arrested, this is retribution!¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that Liu Laizi suddenly ran to the yamen to report the crime.¡± ¡°Not only that, but the Liu family¡¯s connections were also arrested this morning. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to resolve Chunhua¡¯s situation. Haha¡­ they deserved it.¡± As they talked about Liu Laizi¡¯s arrest, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Xiao Jinli. Everyone thought that it must be Jinli who brought good fortune to them. That¡¯s because, ever since Jinli was born, it has always been like this. Whenever there were troubles in the vige, after seeking help from Jinli, things would be much smoother. Xiao Youfu¡¯s eyes were red with emotion, extremely touched and grateful, ¡°Jinli, thank you so much! If it weren¡¯t for you, what kind of nderous allegations would my Chunhua bear? And she might still be ckmailed by the Liu family.¡± ¡°Haha, Jinli is truly the lucky star of our Xiao Family Vige!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the lucky star!¡± The vigers from Liujiacun looked at the scene, feeling a bit uneasy in their hearts. For them, things indeed seemed a bit strange. How did Liu Laizi suddenly decide to turn himself in? Even the deputy director, who was on good terms with Liu Bald, was arrested this morning. It seemed that the Liu family¡¯s good luck had run out all at once. As for those who followed the Liu family members to make trouble, they did so to save face and because of their connection to Liu Bald¡¯s powerful friend. After all, it¡¯s good to have someone to turn to for help when there¡¯s trouble in the countryside. But now¡­ The vigers from Liujiacun looked at each other, feeling slightly uneasy. Xiao Vige Chiefughed and asked them, ¡°So, would you like to stay and help the Liu family demand justice or stay and have a meal with us?¡± The vigers from Liujiacun had their faces changing, forcing a slightly stiff smile and said, ¡°No¡­ no need, we have something to do at home, we need to leave quickly!¡± What a joke! Liu Bald and his son were taken away, what reason did they have to stay? ¡°Wait, take this crazy woman with you!¡± Xiao Jinli stopped the vigers who were about to leave, pointing to Liu¡¯s wife, who was still crying and shouting on the ground, ¡°If she stays, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to control ourselves and end up beating her!¡± What could the vigers of Liujiacun do? They had no choice but to carry her away. After all, if the Liu family really got beaten up, their vige would lose all face. Liu¡¯s wife shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t leave! Xiao Youfu, listen to me, hurry up and go to the yamen to get my husband and Daqiang released. Otherwise, your Chunhua¡¯s marriage to Daqiang will be finalized. Let¡¯s see who will marry a divorced woman and she will have to stay home as a spinster for the rest of her life!¡± Everyone fell silent after hearing this. What¡¯s wrong with this olddy Liu¡¯s brain? What era is this, divorced women still don¡¯t get married? Humph, doesn¡¯t she know how sought-after divorced women are? I bet Xia Chunhua divorces Liu Daqiang and then a bunch of matchmakers wille knocking on her door. She¡¯s just full of herself. Xiao Youfu snorted and said, ¡°Humph, even if you didn¡¯t divorce with that animal Liu Daqiang, we would still want to be separated from your family! You should be worried about who dares to marry into your family in the future.¡± It was at this time that Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Uncle Fu, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Hasn¡¯t her son hooked up with a widow in the vige? That widow is pregnant, and I don¡¯t think she minds that Liu Daqiang¡¯s been arrested and put in prison.¡± As soon as Xiao Jinli finished speaking, Xiao Youfu realized it andughed, ¡°Yes, they are a loving family.¡± Bullshit! They¡¯d be at each other¡¯s throats if they didn¡¯t fight. When Mother Liu heard their reminder, she sobered up and quickly said, ¡°Let me down! I have to hurry back!¡± She was afraid that if she went back toote, Niu Xian might give Chunhua a dose of abortifacient and cause her to lose the child. Anyone who could hook up with Liu Daqiang couldn¡¯t possibly be a good person. That was the offspring of the Liu family, so she had to go back to guard it. After the people from Liujiacun had left, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige began to talk to Xiao Youfu, ¡°Youfu, now that Liu Bald and his son have been caught, your family can finally have some peace!¡± Someone was still a little worried and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Mother Liu will make a scene every three days!¡± It wasn¡¯t a good idea to use force against an olddy. Someone scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t have the time toe and make a fuss. Baldy Liu and his son have been arrested, and they won¡¯t be able to get out anytime soon. Isn¡¯t it said that the widow who hooked up with Liu Daqiang is pregnant with a boy? Their family values boys, so Mother Liu has to keep an eye on that widow every day, in case she gets rid of the child.¡± ¡°Oh, that makes sense now. I was wondering why Mother Liu suddenly jumped up and ran off by herself. She must have gone back to guard that widow.¡± ¡°Hmph, anyone who could hook up with Liu Daqiang can¡¯t be a good person. Besides, it was her instigation when Liu Daqiang schemed to frame Chunhua. Now, let them bite each other like dogs.¡± ¡°Haha, the Liu family is really making a mess. They believed a shaman woman¡¯s words, assuming Chunhua¡¯s child in her belly is a girl, and as a result, they aborted a boy. I wonder if they regret it or not! Poor Chunhua¡¯s child.¡± ¡°They must have regretted it. Didn¡¯t you hear Mother Liu¡¯s expression when she said that the child in Chunhua¡¯s womb was a boy, it was terrifying. s, it¡¯s just toote to regret.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing that Chunhua didn¡¯t give birth to that child, she won¡¯t be tied to the Liu family, and can be more at ease when she remarries.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Chunhua had to suffer a lot.¡± Xiao Youfu was still a little uneasy, and asked Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, will the people of Liu family be released?¡± Xiao Jinli first nodded, and Xiao Youfu¡¯s heart sank, then she shook her head. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Youfu asked in confusion, ¡°Jinli, what do you mean?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°They can be released, but only if they pay to make up for their mistake!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Still not clear. Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°Uncle Fu, Sister Chunhua is the victim, the one who has suffered. The Liu family can only beg you to forgive them in order to escape the disaster of prison. At that time, you don¡¯t need to be polite, make them pay as much money as they have, even if it means they lose everything and be destitute. This is how you can take revenge on them.¡± Upon hearing this, the Vige Chief Xiaoughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Jinli is right. Youfu, you should focus on taking care of Chunhua, and then wait for the Liu family toe begging with humble expressions.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Chapter 18 - 18: Red Peak Mountain Chapter 18: Red Peak Mountain Trantor: 549690339 Not only is Red Peak Mountain the highest peak around Xiao Family Vige, it¡¯s also a notorious primordial forest in Qing County, fraught with dangers for those who don¡¯t take precautions before entering. ¡°Jinli, where are you off to?¡± At the foot of Red Peak Mountain, vigers seeing Xiao Jinli on the road asked. With a smile, Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to the mountain to see if I can find any wild chickens or rabbits. I fancy some game meat today.¡± Upon hearing this, the vigers burst outughing, ¡°Haha, your luck is always so good. While others may search the mountain high and low without finding a single chicken, Jinli can always find wild chickens and rabbits rushing towards her. If they don¡¯t run into a tree, they¡¯re already injured by other animals.¡± One of the vigers chimed in, ¡°I envy your luck. Jinli, if you find any spare wild chickens or rabbits could you sell one to us? My naughty boy is also craving for them, and I don¡¯t know what else to feed him.¡± Once one person spoke up, the other vigers began to say, ¡°Jinli, if you have extras, do sell one to my family too.¡± Listening to their requests, Xiao Jinli tilted her head slightly and held up two fingers, ¡°Today, I can probably only find two wild chickens at most.¡± So, she could only spare one wild chicken to be distributed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to wait for the next time. Jinli, I¡¯m pre-ordering for the next time!¡± Even though they live at the foothill, wild game is not an everyday urrence. Now that life has improved, people are less focused on hunting in the mountains to obtain basic necessities for life. Now, those who hunt on the mountain do so purely for the taste of game meat. But there are strictws by the government. Hunting many wild animals is illegal and the punishment is imprisonment. Rural people do not know which wild animals may be hunted and which are not. If they inadvertently break thew, it would be toote for regrets. The most famous case happened when a college student caught a few birds in the mountains, only to be reported for capturing endangered species protected byw. One year of imprisonment for each bird, he was sentenced to eleven years in total. After this case urred, the vige head held a vige-wide meeting to sternly warn everyone, not to hunt arbitrarily in the mountains, as the consequences could be severe. Of course, they could hunt wild chickens and rabbits, but these animals were not always avable. Only Xiao Jinli had such luck; every time she went to the mountain, she ended up finding something. Yes, literallying across. She could easily find things that others couldn¡¯t hunt. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t know what the vigers thought of her, but she suddenly felt like taking a trip to the mountain today. Also, she really did crave some wild game today. However, whenever she went to the mountain, she was always alone. She did not like others following her, especially those mischievous children. Apart from the initial period when Xiao family members and vigers went up the mountain with her out of concern, they gradually started feeling reassured after several times finding Xiao Jinli returned from the mountain safe and sounu. Because, they had seen a ferocious wild boar run away at the sight of Xiao Jinli. A creature can only run away out of fear and terror, right? But how did they prove that? Ha, because several vigers went up the mountain to pick mushrooms, they encountered a wild boar. As the boar charged at those vigers, they immediately ran away. Later somehow, Xiao Jinli appeared, and while the panicked vigers were simultaneously trying to flee and protect Xiao Jinli, the boar turned and ran away at the sight of her. At first, the vigers were confused, then they reacted, uttering incredulously, ¡°Has that wild boar really run away?¡± ¡°Did it really?¡± One viger sighed in relief and said with augh, ¡°I guess it must have run away after seeing Jinli. After all, she¡¯s the lucky star, protected by the God of Fortune. Even ferocious beasts run away when they see her. Haha, we probably don¡¯t need to worry about Jinli¡¯s safety in the future.¡± But another viger fretted again, ¡°But what if she encounters more dangerous animals, like tigers?¡± Xiao Jinli confidently dered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Uncle. I¡¯m someone protected by the God of Fortune. All wild beasts will hide when they see me.¡± The vigers, ¡® Despite their concerns, they had been living in the vige for so long without ever seeing ferocious wild beasts like tigers and lions, so they should be fine. However, Xiao Jinli went up to the mountain a few more times, and each time she returned safely, the vigers finally felt relieved. What surprised them even more was that each time Xiao Jinli went to the mountain, there was always some game animal to be found. Sometimes she would give some to the vigers, but after repeated instances, the vigers felt embarrassed receiving for free, so they gave her money instead. Xiao Jinli did not refuse the offers. After all, gratitude is shown by bags of rice, enmities by measures of rice! Like usual, Xiao Jinli went into the mountain. There were narrow mountain paths around the boundary of the deep mountain, made by vigers, but further in, the paths disappeared. Thorns or spiky grasses were everywhere, assionally bugs and snakes would jump out of the grass, frightening any passerby. There were also some pointed pebbles, or small pits. Anyway, it was very difficult to move forward. But Xiao Jinli was able to walk through effortlessly. She arrived at the mountain top quickly. At the top, there stood a giant pine tree, towering into the sky. Below was a clear ground covered with gravel and a few scattered weeds. Looking up, one could see a huge rock standing tall, like a proud lion, magnificent and dominating, roaring towards the sky. The air here is fresh, the scenery like a painting, and it¡¯s all quiet with no one around to disturb. This is Xiao Jinli favorite spot to rx. Upon reaching the mountaintop, she looked up at the giant pine tree reverently, her eyes glittering. After a moment, her right ring finger dripped a few drops of a clear liquid. She poured it over the tree roots with a smile. After that, she patted the giant trunk of the pine tree and said, ¡°Old friend, I¡¯ve brought you more food. Enjoy!¡± The giant pine tree swayed, thousands of branches making a rustling sound, as if responding to her. Then, the needle-like leaves of the tree began to grow more robustly at a speed visible to the naked eye, bing greener. A momentter, Xiao Jinli rolled up her sleeves and jumped directly to the tree trunk. She climbed up to a fork in the branches in just a few moments. The fork was spotlessly clean, and no insects could be seen on the whole tree. At first, Xiao Jinli sat on the tree fork, looking far into the distance where not just the Xiao Family Vige, but the entire Qing County was within her sight. Ovepping hills, lush trees, and visible houses. What a magnificent view, making other mountains seem insignificant! After a while, sheid down on the tree fork, closing her eyes. With her long eyshes resting on her young and innocent face, she looked so innocent and beautiful. After an unknown period, Xiao Jinli¡¯s ears twitched and her eyes snapped open. Something was moving! Chapter 19 - 19: The Murder Scene Chapter 19: The Murder Scene Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chase, hurry and chase him! He went that way! With wounds so severe, he won¡¯t get far!¡± A man¡¯s vicious voice reached Xiao Jinli¡¯s ears. Immediately after, two sets of hurried footsteps came from the direction of the summit. One set was urgent and panicked, while the other was just as urgent but orderly. Su Yichen was holding onto his shoulder wound, and fresh blood continued to seep out from it. His face and white shirt were covered in bloodstains. The swelling and bruising on his face made it hard to recognize him. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been running, and now had no strength left to keep running. When he reached the summit, there was a giant pine tree. nothing else but a steep cliff in front of him. There was nowhere left to run. Standing on the edge of the cliff, he saw the figuresing closer and closer, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but show despair. Was he really going to die here? He couldn¡¯t ept it! He was only 18 years old. He still had a long life ahead of him, but because of those despicable viins, his life would end here. The people chasing him caught up quickly. They were four ferocious men, filled with murderous intent. Each of them held a gun in their hand, their clothes were somewhat disheveled, but not as miserable as the young man in front. ¡°Haha, Young Master Su, you run, you run. Why don¡¯t you run anymore?¡± The man with the roughest appearance, a square face, and a beard, had a knife scar on his face, and was a one-eyed dragon. He had a ring in his nose, looking like a bull demon king, extremely vicious, and frightening to look at. He was the leader among the four men. ¡°Young Master Su, I suggest you give up and surrender. You can suffer less if you do, otherwise, Young Master Su, your delicate body might not be able to bear our treatment.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± In the face of these four vicious men, Su Yichen did not choose to beg for mercy. The pale look on his face was reced with a calm expression. Then he asked, ¡°I just want to know, who wants me dead so badly?¡± The one-eyed dragon kidnapperughed aloud, ¡°Young Master Su, you¡¯ve always been smart, outstanding among your peers. Don¡¯t you already know who wants you dead so desperately?¡± Su Yichen let out a miserableugh, his eyes bing red, ¡°Why? Why is he doing this to me?¡± The one-eyed kidnapper showed sympathy on his face, andughingly said, ¡°Young Master Su, your existence is blocking his path, don¡¯t you know that?¡± On hearing this, hatred and fury filled Young Master Su¡¯s eyes. He suddenly roared, ¡°So what if I¡¯m dead? Does he really think he¡¯ll get everything from the Su Family just like that? He¡¯s dreaming! Hahaha¡­¡± The kidnapper frowned and said coldly, ¡°Young Master Su, we don¡¯t care about your family¡¯s affairs. We only take money and do our job. You should give up and surrender. Our employer prefers to send you to Africa as a ve¡­ Tsk tsk, some people really hate you, enough to want you dead.¡± The kidnapper pointed his weapon at Su Yichen. At this point, Su Yichen was desperate. He showed a hint of refusal in his eyes, ¡°Surrender? Haha¡­ I would rather die. Take my body back and exin to that beast.¡± As he finished speaking, he turned around and jumped off the cliff. But as soon as he turned around, he passed out. The four kidnappers¡¯ pupils contracted sharply, and their faces revealed a high level of alertness as they looked around. Su Yichen didn¡¯t pass out on his own. Instead, he was knocked out by a tree branch that suddenly flew over and hit his back. Having been fugitives for a long time, they quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t an ident, but someone had deliberately done it. Then, there was an eerieughter that echoed in all directions in the open summit. The one-eyed dragon¡¯s face changed drastically and shouted, ¡°Who is it? Come out! Stop ying tricks!¡± The four kidnappers looked around but couldn¡¯t locate the source of theughter. Panic began to seep into their faces. These four vicious men hadmitted countless murders over the years and even enjoyed torturing their victims. They didn¡¯t believe in the existence of ghosts. If there really were ghosts, all the people they had tortured and killed would havee back to haunt them as vengeful spirits. But in this deste wilderness¡­ A tall, thin man shouted in panic, ¡°Ghosts, there must be ghosts! They¡¯vee for revenge! They¡¯vee to take vengeance on us!¡± The other three were suspicious of ghosts but didn¡¯t truly believe in their existence. Another one admonished him, ¡°Fourth Brother, calm down. There are no ghosts in this world, only people trying to scare us, right?¡± Fourth Brother was still panicking. ¡°Second Brother, tell me, we¡¯re standing here on the summit in the middle of the wilderness. Where did thatughtere from? Even if someone is here, how did they time our arrival? The people we killed in the past must have followed us here; they¡¯vee to take revenge on us!¡± As the saying goes, a guilty conscience needs no user. They had killed too many people over the years, and now they couldn¡¯t help but feel guilt haunting them. The one-eyed dragon shouted at him, ¡°What are you afraid of, Fourth Brother? If I can kill them while they¡¯re human, I can kill them while they¡¯re ghosts too. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the eerieughter rang out again, and even delivered a message. The voice was ethereal, like a whisper from the void. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re not afraid of killing people, so why be afraid of ghosts? That¡¯s why we¡¯vee back as vengeful spirits to take revenge on you!¡± Theughter finished, and a cold wind blew over the summit and the surrounding trees, making them creak and groan. Although it was summer, the one-eyed dragon and the others felt cold to their bones. The men couldn¡¯t stay calm. Was it a real ghost? If someone was pretending, how could the wind be so chilling? Their faces turned pale, and their lips trembled. Fifth Brother suddenly held his head and abruptly shouted, ¡°I need to leave, I need to leave!¡± He then tried to run down the mountain. But before he could even take a few steps, he turned back, his face stricken with terror. His legs shook uncontrobly, unable to take a step as if something was holding him in ce. ¡°Tigers ! ¡± The one-eyed dragon was shocked to see the tigers in front of them. Not just one tiger, but two ¨C one yellow and one white. ¡°What the hell kind of ce is this? Why is it so strange?¡± Second Brother shouted, looking around, his eyes fixated on the tigers. ¡°Whether you are ghosts or humans, we are not afraid of you! If we can kill people, we can kill ghosts too!¡± Suddenly, there was a series of pping sounds.. Chapter 20 - 20: Begging for Mercy on their Knees from Fear! Chapter 20: Begging for Mercy on their Knees from Fear! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Right, you guys aren¡¯t afraid of killing people, so why would you be afraid of ghosts?¡± The pleasant yet deadly voice rang out. ¡°Hehe, since that¡¯s the case, let me give you a gift. Little White, Little Yellow, please entertain these guests who have traveled from afar!¡± As the voice stopped, two tigers roared in apparent response to their master¡¯smand. One-eyed Dragon and the others trembled in fear as they faced the two tigers, their hearts pounding as well. ncing at the weapon in his hand, a vicious glint shed through One-eyed Dragon¡¯s eyes as he roared, ¡°Hmph, just two tigers. Don¡¯t you see the guns in our hands?¡± After being reminded by their boss, the other three regained theirposure. That¡¯s right, they still had guns in their hands. They raised their guns, aiming at the two big tigers. However, just as they were about to pull the triggers, their wrists suddenly hurt, and the guns in all four of their hands fell to the ground. The previous darts which had knocked away their weapons were none other than the small tree branches. Those small branches were precisely embedded in their wrists, as if they had taken root long ago! The branches were tiny, with the thickest ones only being the size of a baby¡¯s little finger. The four were astonished, staring at the tiny branches embedded in their wrists. As they finally realized what had happened, their expressions and eyes filled with fear and dread. They may not be afraid of ghosts, but they certainly feared these bizarre and unknown things. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡± One-eyed Dragon covered his wound, surveying the area cautiously. He signalled the others to pick up their fallen weapons. But before they could bend down, the two tigers leaped in front of them, roaring fiercely, which frightened them so much that they retreated several steps. Their faces turned pale, their eyes wide open in terror as they stared at the tigers. With their weapons still on the ground, the two tigers eyeing them menacingly, and a cliff behind them, they had nowhere to run. They hadmitted countless crimes for ten to twenty years, but they had never experienced such a terrifying and frightening situation like today. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a human or a ghost, show yourself! What¡¯s the big deal about hiding and ying tricks?¡± One-eyed Dragon yelled again, suppressing his fear. ¡°Fine. since you all want to see me so much. I¡¯ll let you see me!¡± Once the voice faded, they heard movement behind them. And then, they witnessed an unbelievable sight, causing their pupils to shrink involuntarily. A little girl jumped down from the big pine tree. So, the one ying tricks on them all this time was this little girl? The girl looked young, about ten years old or so. She had fair skin and a chubby, rounded face, featuring big, round eyes with sharp gazes. She wore simple clothing, simr to the attire of rural children. How could there be a little girl like her in these deep mountains and forests? Regardless of her being a little girl, the four of them did not lower their guard. They hadn¡¯t forgotten that Su Yichen was knocked out by a single tree branch, and the weapons in their hands had been knocked away by four small branches, which were still in their wrists. This kind of ruthlessness and power was not something an ordinary person could possess, let alone a child. Old Four, who had been scared out of his wits, pointed at her in disbelief and asked, ¡°So the one who¡¯s been messing with us all along is you, this stinky brat?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged andughed, ¡°Hehe, sorry, I wasn¡¯t the one ying tricks. You guys scared yourselves.¡± Hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, anger surged on the faces of the four kidnappers. Second Brother shouted, ¡°You damn brat, talking nonsense! See if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡± As he said this, he rushed towards Xiao Jinli, raising his uninjured hand, wanting to p her hard. Unexpectedly, before he could get close, Xiao Jinli gently lifted her foot and kicked him straight in the stomach. He was sent flying two meters away. Clink! Kidnapper Second Brother was kicked to the edge of the cliff, with his upper body almost falling off. If he moved at all, his entire body would plummet down. Fearing that he would fall, he clung tightly to the edge of the cliff and shouted in a panic, ¡°Save me! Big Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother,e and help me!¡± Seeing this, the other three revealed looks of terror and panic. They stared at Xiao Jinli with incredulity and disbelief. They determined once again that this little girl was by no means an ordinary child. Which child could kick a grown man several meters away with one foot? Xiao Jinli pped her hands together, ignoring the terrified expressions of the three men, andughed, ¡°Do you still want to teach me a lesson?¡± Seeing the innocent smile on the little girl¡¯s face, all three of them were so scared that they were trembling all over. They deeply realized how terrified those people they had kidnapped and tortured in the past must have been. Old Four suddenly knelt down with a thud and pleaded, ¡°Little Fairy, I beg you, please let me go. Please, I won¡¯t kill anyone again. I¡¯ll be a good person from now on!¡± One-eyed Dragon kicked Old Four angrily and shouted, ¡°Old Four, get up! A little girl has made you lose your nerve.¡± Old Four cried, ¡°Big Brother, we can¡¯t beat her! She kicked Second Brother so far away with just one foot. And there are two tigers behind us, which obviously listen to her orders. We can¡¯t even get our weapons. What should we do if we don¡¯t beg for mercy?¡± Before One-eyed Dragon could say anything, Xiao Jinli interrupted, nodding, ¡°Yes, exactly, what should you do if you don¡¯t beg? Should I let Little White and Little Yellow eat you, or should I throw you down this cliff?¡± One-eyed Dragon and the others, Whose child is this? How could her character be so bad and her thoughts so evil? One-eyed Dragon gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°You damn girl, what do you really want?¡± Old Three quickly offered, ¡°Just let us go, and I¡¯ll give you any amount of money you want. How about that?¡± Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°Deliver it? Deliver it for revenge and silencing us?¡± At this point, her expression changed, and she became serious, ¡°You all have killed countless people and reek of blood. Haven¡¯t you ever spared anyone who knelt and begged for mercy?¡± One-eyed Dragon and the others turned ashen-faced and had a hard time responding. ¡°Heaven is just, and retribution is inevitable! You have lousy luck, messing with me on my territory and trying to kill people right under my nose. I am your retribution!¡± Xiao Jinli dered resolutely. One-eyed Dragon instantly turned from ash-gray to pale. They realized that the innocent-looking girl in front of them might, in fact, be a merciless demon. They could feel the strong and cold murderous intent from her.. Chapter 21 - 21: Encountering me is your retribution. Chapter 21: Encountering me is your retribution. Trantor: 549690339 One-eyed Dragon and his gang were well-known ruthless criminals a decade ago, kidnapping countless people and killing many. Throughout their kidnappings, they would outsmart and outfight government officials, even making them run in circles for their amusement. Therefore, they had never been afraid in all these years. But at this moment, they were truly experiencing fear for the first time. This fear was clearly visible on their faces! And the person who made them scared and terrified was just a young girl. Looking at the young girl with a carefree expression and calm demeanor, her words struck them with great fear. ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡± One-eyed Dragon said through gritted teeth and trembling, ¡°No, you must not be human! If you were, how could you have such extraordinary skills and martial arts?¡± These four grown men were facing a teenage girl, and they had no power to resist. They were disarmed by her without even having the chance to fight, and the tree branches she used were now piercing their hands. Such ability was not something an ordinary person could possess. Old Three stuttered, ¡°Girl, we four brothers have no grudges with you. Can you please let us go? In the future, we will definitely mend our ways, be good people, and do good deeds!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xiao Jinli sneered coldly, ¡°Dear big brother, do you think you¡¯re too smart or that I¡¯m too easy to fool? How much do you believe in your own words? Originally, I am not a busybody, but you guys have intruded into my territory and wanted to kill people on my turf. So, sorry, but I have to stand up for those innocent people and seek justice for them. Therefore, if you want to me someone, me your bad luck for meeting me! ¡± Upon hearing this, One-eyed Dragon and the others¡¯ faces changed abruptly. They angrily roared at Xiao Jinli, ¡°Stupid girl, you really think you can do whatever you want just because you have some skills?¡± Then, the three of them exchanged nces and charged towards Xiao Jinli. This kind of situation seemed to be a life-or-death battle. Little White and Little Yellow, seeing these oblivious humans charging towards their master, leaped onto one person each without the need for amand from their master. They quickly pinned down Fourth Brother and Old Three under their tiger paws and roared at them to express their anger. These two insignificant humans dared to harm their master right under their watch ¨C they had to see if these tigers would allow it. However, without themand from their master, they didn¡¯t bite them. This was their master¡¯s territory, and they didn¡¯t want to dirty the ce. Only One-eyed Dragon managed to rush in front of Xiao Jinli, but he soon ended up like Second Brother ¨C being kicked to the edge of the cliff and meeting the same fate as hisrade. Xiao Jinli pped her hands and looked at the four defeated men, sneering, ¡°Hehe, overconfident fools. I am your nemesis, and your good days are over. However, it seems your fate has run out. Well, at least I can make use of you as food for my little darlings.¡± The four of them lost all color from their faces, showing expressions of terror and unease. They hadmitted countless murders and evil deeds, so their final destiny was to be eaten by these tigers? This was their retribution. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to be eaten!¡± These people were terrified. ¡°Wu wu, please just kill me directly, I don¡¯t want to be eaten by animals!¡± Seeing these scared men, Xiao Jinli recalled the hostages who had been fed to hunting animals by them. She became even more determined not to show mercy. ¡°Humph, like I said, meeting me is your retribution. You¡¯vemitted too many evil deeds, and this is the oue you deserve! Little White, Little Yellow, don¡¯t dirty my territory!¡± Little White and Little Yellow roared at Xiao Jinli, seemingly in response to her words. Then, with one swipe of their paws, they knocked out the two men beneath them. Little White stretched its neck and roared loudly towards the distance. After a while, four young tigers came running over. The two adult tigers growled a few times at the young tigers, who also growled back in reply. Tasks were quickly assigned. Two young tigers dragged one person each, and one adult tiger dragged another. Soon, all four men were dragged away. As for their fate¡­ At this time, Xiao Jinli slowly walked over to the unconscious young man she had treated earlier. After examining him for a moment, her little eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Then, she grabbed his wrist and took his pulse. A momentter, her eyebrows furrowed even more. She muttered to herself, ¡°How much can this kid endure? His external injuries look pitiful, and his internal injuries are no better. He was able to endure ande all the way here. This time, you¡¯re lucky to have met me. Otherwise, with the severity of your internal bleeding, even the greatest immortal would have trouble saving you.¡± After saying that, a medicine box appeared out of thin air beside her. Opening the medicine box, besides the exquisite bottles and jars, there was a row of thin silver needles. She pulled out several Silver Needles and held them between her fingers. Then, with a burst of strength, five or six Silver Needles quickly flew into the young man¡¯s various acupoints. A momentter, Su Yichen¡¯s body was filled with dense silver needles, including his head. Xiao Jinli looked up at the sun and, not long after, her cell phone rang in her pocket. A call at this time was obviously from home, urging her toe back for dinner. When she answered the phone, a gentle voice came through, ¡°Xiao Bao,e home to eat. Mom made your favorite steak today.¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Alright, mom, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± After hanging up the phone, she looked at the young man lying on the ground with silver needles all over him and her eyebrows furrowed again.. Chapter 22 - 22: Picked Up a Person Chapter 22: Picked Up a Person Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Aiyo, Jinli, you¡­ carried a person on your back?¡± Upon saying that, the viger immediately stepped forward and helped take the bloodied person off Xiao Jinli¡¯s back. That¡¯s right, Xiao Jinli had carried Su Yichen down the mountain. She couldn¡¯t just leave him on the mountain top. Although there wouldn¡¯t be any vicious beasts eating him or anything, his internal injuries wouldn¡¯t heal in a day or two. So, she had to bring him back. ¡°Jinli, what¡¯s going on with this person, why is he covered in blood?,¡± asked the viger Xiao Deming, full of doubts. Xiao Jinli shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I found him in the mountain!¡± Xiao Deming asked doubtfully, ¡°Could he have been bitten by a wild beast in the mountain?¡± After that, he checked the boy¡¯s injuries and after a while said, ¡°Looking at his wounds, it doesn¡¯t seem like he was bitten by a wild beast. How did he end up in the mountain?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xiao Deming said, ¡°His injuries look very serious, we should hurry and take him to the hospital!¡± After saying that, he carried the person on his back, with Xiao Jinli following behind. When they met other vigers on the way, they were immediately rmed upon hearing that Xiao Jinli had found an injured boy in the mountain. ¡°Usually, Jinli picks up some wild chicken and rabbits in the mountain, but today, she found a person!¡± ¡°Looking at the child¡¯s injuries, they¡¯re severe. I wonder how he got hurt? Did he get injured while being chased by wild beasts in the mountain?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know. Xiao Deming is sending the person to the hospital, so let¡¯s go and see.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When the Vige Head heard that Xiao Jinli found a person in the mountains and that person¡¯s injuries were quite serious, needing to go to the hospital, he immediately asked his youngest son, Xiao Qingshan, to drive the car and quickly take the person to the hospital, while also alerting the police. The Vige Head said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, the mountains are really dangerous, so try to go there less often, okay?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Okay, Uncle Vige Chief, I know!¡± But she would still go there when she wanted to. Seeing Xiao Jinli being so obedient, the Vige Head was very pleased and said, ¡°Alright, hurry back home to eat. You¡¯re still growing, so you can¡¯t be hungry, otherwise you won¡¯t grow tall! As for the child¡¯s matter, don¡¯t worry about it, we¡¯ll take care of everything! ¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Uncle Vige Chief, I¡¯m going home now!¡± After Xiao Jinli returned home, she immediately took a shower, changed her clothes, otherwise the smell of blood would be too unbearable. Then, she wolfed down the steak stewed by her mother. Dealing with those four people in the mountain had consumed a lot of energy. Xiao Mother immediately stopped her, ¡°Little Li, eat slowly, eat slowly, don¡¯t choke, nobody¡¯s fighting you for the food.¡± Xiao Father and Older Brother Xiao looked at Xiao Jinli¡¯s wolfing down the food, full of doubt and turned to Xiao Mother. Older Brother Xiao asked doubtfully, ¡°Mom, when did you starve my sister?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Dad pped him hard on the back of his head, scolding, ¡°You stinky boy, what are you talking about? How can you suspect my wife? How could Mom ever starve Little Sister?!¡± Older Brother Xiao touched the pped head and defended himself, ¡°But looking at sister¡¯s eating, it¡¯s like she hasn¡¯t eaten for eight hundred years!¡± Xiao Father, Xiao Mother, ¡® As she ate, Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°Brother, today I picked up a person in the mountain and carried him all the way back, so I might have consumed too much energy and ended up being extremely hungry.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Father¡¯s face immediately changed, and he asked anxiously, ¡°You picked up a person? Little Li, what kind of person did you pick Having eaten halfway, Xiao Jinli slowed down her eating and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was. He¡¯s probably seventeen or eighteen years old. When I found him, he was lying injured under a tree on the mountain. Leaving such a person in the mountain, I was afraid that he would be eaten by wild animals, so I decided to save a life which is better than building a seven-storey pagoda! So I brought him down the mountain. Uncle Vige Chief and the others have taken him to the hospital now!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Dad, hearing that she had picked up a seventeen or eighteen-year-old child, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Picking up a person is not a big deal, but it¡¯s scary to bring a bad person home. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old kid, even if they were a bad person, couldn¡¯t be that terrible! Older Brother Xiao asked doubtfully, ¡°Where does this childe from? Is he from one of the surrounding viges? Otherwise, why would he go into the mountains? Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t recognize him.¡± Just when Older Brother Xiao was about to ask more questions, Xiao¡¯s mother interrupted, ¡°Brother, let our sister eat first.¡± So Older Brother Xiao didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After Xiao Jinli had finished eating, she stretchedzily and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m going to my room to rest.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother immediately said, ¡°Little Li, you just ate and should go for a walk to help digest the food. If you go to bed now, you may suffer from indigestion!¡± Xiao Jinli waved her hand and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really too tired, I¡¯m going to sleep now!¡± Get some sleep, replenish energy as soon as possible! When Su Yichen woke up groggily, his mind was still fuzzy. The first thing he saw was a white wall. He thought to himself, ¡°Where am I? Am I dead?¡± Suddenly there was an exmation. ¡°Oh my! You¡¯re awake! Do you feel unwell anywhere? I¡¯ll go call a doctor now!¡± He turned his head and saw a person dressed as a nurse talking. Suddenly, his mind jolted into reality. Nurse? Why is there a nurse? Is this a hospital? Wanting to confirm his current situation, he struggled to sit up. As he struggled, there was the sound of clinking. He then noticed the tubes and IV drip on his body. The nurse immediately stepped forward to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t move! You have tubes all over your body and are on medication now. Do you need to use the restroom? I can help you!¡± After saying that, she grabbed a urinal from under the bed and prepared to assist him. Su Yichen twitched the corners of his mouth and quickly stopped her, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t need to pee now!¡± Upon hearing this, the nurse immediately put down the urinal. At this moment, Su Yichen waspletely awake. He nced at the ordinary hospital ward. He asked, ¡°Nurse, which hospital am I in? And who brought me here?¡± He hadn¡¯t even thought that he could actually survive. The nurse said, ¡°This is the Qing County People¡¯s Hospital! Oh, a man called Xiao Qingshan brought you here.¡± As she was saying this, she paused and said to Su Yichen, ¡°Oh, now that you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll notify the police officer.¡± ¡°Huh, notify the police officer?¡± Su Yichen was a little confused. The nurse exined, ¡°The man who brought you here said he found you in the mountains and didn¡¯t know you. After he paid the hospital fee for you, he reported it to the police. The officer hase a few times, but you were always unconscious. Now that you¡¯re awake, it¡¯s a good time to notify the officer or perhaps any family members you may have. If not, I can inform your family first. Upon hearing this, Su Yichen¡¯s expression quickly froze, ¡°Do I have family? I¡­ 1 don¡¯t remember! ¡± The nurse was at a loss for words, Was this memory loss? Chapter 23 - 23: Little Koi has been strong since childhood Chapter 23: Little Koi has been strong since childhood Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Jinli, Jinli, the hospital called, and the boy you found has woken up. Do you want to go see him?¡± Before they even reached the Xiao Family house, Xiao Qingshan began shouting from the doorway. The Vige Head followed behind Xiao Qingshan and rolled his eyes at his son¡¯s immature behavior, speaking irritably, ¡°He¡¯s over twenty years old, and still acting so noisy, it¡¯s quite disgraceful.¡± Xiao Jinli was lying in a lounge chair in the yard when she saw the Vige Head and his son enter, so she stood up. Xiao¡¯s motherughed as she brought some tea, saying, ¡°Vige Head, Qingshan has always been lively and bubbly, which is quite cute.¡± When a twenty-something young man is called cute, even thick-skinned Xiao Qingshan¡¯s face reddens involuntarily. He said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t praise me like that; it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother covered her mouth, giggling, ¡°Qingshan, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Xiao Qingshan didn¡¯t bother to argue with her further. He turned to Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Jinli, the hospital called and said that the boy you found has woken up, and the police officers have gone over too. However, he seems to have amnesia and doesn¡¯t know his name or where he¡¯s from. He doesn¡¯t have anything on him to identify himself either, so his identity is still unknown for now.¡± ¡°Oh, he has amnesia?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes twinkled, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, revealing an intrigued expression, ¡°Does he really not remember anything?¡± She had already checked his pulse, and he hadn¡¯t suffered any major head injuries. His most serious injuries were to his internal organs, especially his lungs, which showed signs of severe bleeding. However, after her treatment and hospitalization, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. So, how did he get amnesia? Xiao Qingshan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, he doesn¡¯t remember anything. Jinli, my dad and I are nning to visit him. Do you want to go too? The hospital also said that his hospitalization costs aren¡¯t enough, so we need to bring some money.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go see him together,¡± Xiao Jinli immediately became interested in the boy. When Xiao Qingshan and the others arrived at the hospital and entered the ward, they saw a police officer stand up and prepare to leave. Upon seeing them enter, one of the officers smiled at Xiao Qingshan, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I was just about to find you, and you¡¯re already here.¡± Xiao Qingshan smiled and asked, ¡°Officer Chen, what did you need from me?¡± Officer Chen put away his smile, asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Xiao, where exactly did you find this boy in the mountains?¡± Xiao Qingshan looked at Xiao Jinli, who replied, ¡°On top of Red Peak Mountain! When I found him, he was lying unconscious on the ground, bleeding all over.¡± Hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Su Yichen was taken aback and looked at her with surprise in his eyes, asking, ¡°Little Sister, you were the one who found and carried me down the mountain?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one who carried you down the mountain. Is there a problem?¡± Su Yichen was astonished when he looked at Xiao Jinli¡¯s small frame. The two officers were also doubtful, staring at Xiao Jinli with suspicious eyes. Xiao Qingshan quickly exined, ¡°Jinli has been stronger than most people since she was little, so she can carry you down the mountain.¡± Officer Chen immediately asked with interest, ¡°Stronger than most people since she was little? How strong?¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Well, carrying a load, like carrying around a hundred pounds, is no problem! Carrying a person is, of course, a piece of cake.¡± Officer Chen and the others were instantly stunned. Good heavens, that¡¯s quite strong! No wonder she could carry a young man weighing over a hundred pounds down the mountain. Officer Chen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Little girl, can you take us to the ce where you found him?¡± From Su Yichen¡¯s wounds, in addition to bruises and contusions, his body had marks from being beaten up and gunshot injuries. These injuries indicated that the child¡¯s identity was not simple, and it was very likely that he had been kidnapped and then had escaped. Now that he had amnesia, there was no clue about his identity. It seemed worth visiting the scene to see if they could find any clues. Xiao Jinli naturally agreed without hesitation. After all, she had already arranged for her little helpers to clean up the scene, so nothing suspicious would be found even if these people went up the mountain. Xiao Jinli looked at Su Yichen and showed a naive smile, asking curiously, ¡°Big Brother, I heard you have amnesia, is that true? Do you really not remember who you are at all?¡± Su Yichen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s little face immediately showed a worried expression, ¡°What should we do? You don¡¯t even remember who you are, so where will you go after you¡¯re discharged? Should we send you to an orphanage or an aid station?¡± Su Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m a grown man now and should be able to support myself. ¡± Officer Chen also smiled and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, the hospital did a bone age test on him, and he¡¯s already 18 years old. A young man can easily find work and support himself. Oh, and we¡¯ll get him a temporary ID card when the timees!¡± Su Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up showing gratitude, and he said, ¡°Thank you, Officer Uncle. ¡± Officer Chenughed, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s our duty. It¡¯s just that we need to find your family as soon as possible, or your loved ones might worry.¡± Su Yichen lowered his eyes, and a dark light flickered in them. Worry, huh? They¡¯d rather he didn¡¯t appear in this world again; how could they possibly worry? But thinking that he did have loved ones who cared for him, his eyes darkened again. He clenched his fists and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m surrounded by wolves and tigers, and if I go back now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be eaten alive!¡± So pretending to have amnesia for now was the best strategy. When the right opportunity came, he would strike back at those people. Xiao Jinli had been watching Su Yichen¡¯s expressions and movements all along, naturally noticing the subtle changes in his expression. She hooked her lips, thinking to herself, ¡°Interesting! Pretending to have amnesia!¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t expose him now. She was curious to see what he would do next. The identity of someone pursued by fierce and ruthless men must be extraordinary. Thinking of this, Xiao Jinli showed a sweet smile on her face and offered, ¡°How about this, Big Brother, when you¡¯re discharged,e stay at my house. We have plenty of spare rooms.¡± Being close to him would allow her to watch the show. Su Yichen hesitated for a moment, ¡°Is that okay? Little Sister, can I really stay at your house? Should we ask your family first?¡± After saying that, he looked toward Xiao Qingshan. He assumed that Xiao Qingshan was Xiao Jinli¡¯s parent. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiao Qingshan said, ¡°Since Jinli is inviting you to stay, just go and stay. She can make the decision for her house, right?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Yichen was full of doubt. A stranger staying in their home- could a child really make that decision? What kind of family was this? And they were supposed to be a rural family. Weren¡¯t rural families usually poor? Having one more person living in their house wasn¡¯t as simple as having one more set of chopsticks and a bowl! Chapter 24 - 24: Repay the kindness of a drop of water with a gushing spring. Chapter 24: Repay the kindness of a drop of water with a gushing spring. Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli led the two police officers up the mountain, followed by Xiao Qingshan and the vige head, as well as five or six other young vigers. After all, the mountain was very dangerous, and wild beasts might appear. For safety¡¯s sake. Of course, to their surprise, they arrived at the top of the mountain without any issues. The only unexpected thing was that the two officers were unfamiliar with the mountain road and tripped a couple of times. Officer Chen raised an eyebrow in surprise and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were many wild animals in this mountain? Howe we didn¡¯t encounter Xiao Qingshan replied matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s because Jinli is leading the way. Wherever Jinli goes, things tend to go smoothly.¡± Officer Chen looked at Xiao Jinli in surprise, ¡°Oh, is that really the case?¡± Xiao Qingshan said proudly, ¡°Of course it is. Jinli has been incredibly lucky ever since she was a child. Wherever she goes, things go smoothly. She¡¯s our vige¡¯s lucky star. When we brought her home from the hospital as a baby, our long drought-stricken vige was instantly relieved with rain. The vige believed that it was Jinli¡¯s good fortune that hade to us. So, our respected elders in the vige, along with her parents, decided to name her Jinli, Xiao Jinli.¡± Officer Chen was intrigued and was about to ask more questions when the vige head interjected, ¡°Ahem¡­ Officers Chen and Xiao, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± At his announcement, Officer Chen immediately turned around. What he saw was the towering Giant Pine Tree reaching into the clouds. Officer Xiao blinked in amazement and eximed, ¡°What a huge tree! It¡¯s so lush, magnificent, strong, and beautiful!¡± The vige head and other vigers had also never seen this big pine tree on the mountaintop before. Normally, no one dared toe up here. Xiao Qingshan was also slightly surprised. He looked at Xiao Jinli and asked, ¡°Jinli, do you usuallye to this spot when youe up the mountain?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes. This ce has a wide view, good air, and is very quiet. That¡¯s why I likeing here.¡± Xiao Qingshan immediately asked sycophantically, ¡°Jinli, can you take me here next time? I want to rest and y here as well!¡± Xiao Jinli refused without hesitation, ¡°No, this is my territory. If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s special circumstances, I wouldn¡¯t bring you guys here.¡± She walked over to a spot and pointed out, ¡°This is where I found the man lying unconscious, face towards the cliff, a few days ago.¡± Officer Chen went to the spot, squatted down, and examined it carefully, asking, ¡°Did you see anyone else when you came here?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and then thought of something, ¡°When I arrived, I saw a big tiger near him, but the big tiger ran away as soon as it saw me. I don¡¯t know if the tiger wanted to eat him or if it saved him. But I didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡± Officer Xiao was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°A big tiger? Is there really a tiger? Why would a tiger run away when it saw you? Could it be¡­¡±¡® Xiao Qingshan rolled his eyes at the question and exined, ¡°Officer Xiao, like I said, Jinli has been incredibly lucky since she was a child. Even the fiercest beasts will run away when they see her. So isn¡¯t it normal for the big tiger to run away when it sees Jinli? Jinli has the protection of the God of Fortune, so nothing can harm her.¡± Officer Xiao shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not normal, not normal. It doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if she has good luck, it can¡¯t make vicious animals that would eat people run away when seeing food.¡± Officer Xiao felt something was wrong but couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. Worried that rumors might harm Xiao Jinli, the vige head decided to address Officer Xiao¡¯s confusion carefully, ¡°Officer Xiao, Jinli has always had such luck in our vige, and we¡¯re used to it. But luck is something we can¡¯t understand, right? Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing as good luck and bad luck. Some people have such bad luck that even drinking water gets stuck in their teeth, can that be exined? Does that make any sense? No, it doesn¡¯t. So, maybe it¡¯s Jinli¡¯s good fortune that somehow makes the animals instinctively feel that they shouldn¡¯t mess with her. After all, every animal has an instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm.¡¯ Listening to the vige head¡¯s exnation, Officer Xiao pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s some truth to that. Just like buying lottery tickets, some people never win anything big in their lifetime, while others win a huge prize the first time they buy. Luck really is something you can¡¯t put your finger on.¡± Officer Chen squatted down and examined the surroundings carefully. He then asked, ¡°Did you find anything belonging to him when you found him, like an ID for example?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°No! When I came here, he was lying here full of blood. I called out a few times and got no response, so I immediately carried him down the mountain. Then I met Uncle Deming from the vige, who took him over. After that, Qingshan took him to the hospital.¡± Officer Chen thought for a moment and said, ¡°We want to look around!¡± The vige head responded, ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Jinli joined them, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Officer Chen didn¡¯t refuse. Technically, it was very dangerous for a young girl to move around in the mountain. However, ording to the vigers in Xiao Family Vige, this girl had incredibly good luck, and the wild beasts would flee when they saw her. And indeed, that was the case. The whole journey up, they didn¡¯t encounter any danger, most likely because of the girl. Soon, everyone began searching for clues in the mountain. But they found nothing whatsoever! Officers Chen and Xiao had no choice but to return empty-handed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, we couldn¡¯t find anything about your identity,¡± Officer Chen told Su Yichen. Shaking his head, Su Yichen replied, ¡°Officer, you don¡¯t need to apologize. It¡¯s me who has lost my memory and can¡¯t remember who I am. If I could, you wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard trying to find my things.¡± Officer Chen smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, kid. It¡¯s our duty as police officers to help. We can issue you a temporary ID after you leave the hospital, but what should we put down as your name?¡± Yichen frowned for a moment and then brightened up, ¡°Officer, I was saved by a little girl from Xiao Family Vige, she¡¯s my savior. Can I take herst name? As for my first name, I¡¯ll go with Siqian (a name derived from a Chinese saying that means one must repay a favor as soon as possible).¡± Officer Chen thought for a bit and said, ¡°You¡¯re a grateful child. Alright, I¡¯ll use the name Xiao Siqian to issue you a temporary ID.¡± Yichen thanked him happily, ¡°Thank you, Officer!¡± Chapter 25 - 25: Memory Loss Chapter 25: Memory Loss Trantor: 549690339 Xiao¡¯s mother looked at the boy in front of her, dressed in a white T-shirt and blue jeans. What caught her eye the most was Su Yichen¡¯s handsome face, with sharp eyebrows and piercing eyes, well-proportioned and elegant. Xiao¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°What a handsome young man. But young man, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Xiao Qingshan brought Su Yichen along to exin, ¡°Sister-inw, he¡¯s the person Jinli saved. He has lost his memory now, and the Yamen can¡¯t find any proof of his identity or his family. He has nowhere to go. Jinli said before that after he¡¯s discharged, he woulde to your house to stay. Now that he¡¯s out of the hospital, I brought him over.¡± After Xiao Qingshan¡¯s exnation, Xiao¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you. Xiao Bao told me before to let you stay at our house after you get discharged. I¡¯ve already cleaned up the room for you and prepared your toiletries. Let me take you to see the room first and see if there¡¯s anything else you need. Oh, right, what should I call you?¡± Not Su Yichen anymore, but now Xiao Siqian, said, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t remember my old name. I¡¯ve temporarily taken a new name, Xiao Siqian.¡± ¡°Xiao Siqian,¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Can I call you Xiao Quan then?¡± ¡°Yes, auntie!¡± Xiao Siqian replied. Xiao¡¯s mother took Xiao Siqian to see the prepared room. Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Your room is on the second floor, oh, it¡¯s this one!¡± After opening the door, the room had a 1.8-meter bed covered with ck and white checkered sheets, ck and white pillowcases as well, a big wardrobe, a table with two books on it. In short, the room was clean and tidy. Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°You see if there¡¯s anything else you need, just feel free to tell me. Since you¡¯re here with us, treat our family as your own.¡± Xiao Siqian looked around and with satisfaction said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s great! I like it.¡± But after a while, he looked somewhat embarrassed and said, ¡°Auntie, 1¡­1 don¡¯t have any clothes to change into.¡± He was a person who was picked up and didn¡¯t have money to buy any clothes. Hearing him say that, Xiao¡¯s mother immediately realized and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think about that. Let me find two sets of clothes from Xiao Bao¡¯s brother for you to wear first, and tomorrow we¡¯ll go to the county town to buy you two new sets.¡± It¡¯s estimated that there¡¯s no suitable clothing for Xiao Siqian in the town. Xiao Siqian ?gratefully said, ¡°Auntie, can I just wear her brother¡¯s clothes instead of buying new ones?¡± He was eating and living here, and also spending money, he felt embarrassed. Xiao¡¯s mother shook her head and said, ¡°Xiao Bao¡¯s brother does have old clothes, but since you¡¯re here with us, you can¡¯t always wear old clothes. You should have at least two sets of new clothes. She looked at Xiao Siqian and said, ¡°Judging by your age, you should be going to school, right? High school age.¡± Hearing that, Xiao Siqian shook involuntarily, and shook his head saying, ¡°Auntie, ording to the doctor, I should be 18 years old now. I don¡¯t remember if I¡¯m in high school or not, but I should have graduated from junior high school at least, and I can find a job now.¡± In his heart, he thought, ¡°Not only did he go to high school, but he was also a Harvard University finance master¡¯s graduate.¡± Of course, since he pretended to lose his memory and hide his identity, he certainly wouldn¡¯t tell them about it. Xiao¡¯s mother sincerely advised, ¡°Xiao Quan, you¡¯re still a teenager, the age to go to school. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve forgotten the knowledge of school, or if it¡¯s appropriate to send you to junior high, high school, or university?¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s smile on his face slightly froze for a moment. Go to junior high school? How could that be possible? At such an age, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing? Xiao Siqian immediately said, ¡°Auntie, can we skip this? I¡¯m just suffering from amnesia for the time being, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll remember in the future. Auntie, now I just want to go out and work to earn money to repay my debt. I owe everyone so much money for my hospitalization, and if I don¡¯t hurry to pay it off, I won¡¯t feel at ease!¡± Xiao Qingshan tried to persuade him, ¡°Xiao Quan, don¡¯t worry about the money. We won¡¯t rush you. I think you going to school is more appropriate!¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± He, a Harvard finance master¡¯s graduate, still needed to go to school? He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Auntie, how about this? You help me buy some materials for graduated junior high, high school, or university so I can have a look and test myself to see if I need to go to school. I may have lost my memory, but I¡¯m not stupid. Maybe all the knowledge is still hidden in my brain.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao¡¯s mother nodded and said, ¡°You do make a point. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow then. Tomorrow, when we buy your clothes, we¡¯ll also buy these materials. However, Xiao Quan, just in case you did forget these things, I think it¡¯s better for you to go to school. After all, knowledge is the most important thing, and without it, you can only do hardbor out there. Most importantly, no one knows when you¡¯ll recover your memory, right?¡± Xiao Siqian immediately agreed, ¡°Alright, Auntie, I¡¯ll leave it up to you!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re such a sensible child!¡± After leaving the room, Xiao Siqian finally took a closer look at the house. A three-story small western-style building vi with white tiles and red zed tiles, which showed that the living conditions of this family were quite good, especially in the countryside. There were yards in front of and behind the house. In the backyard, some vegetables were nted. In the front yard, some flowers and nts were arranged. On the walls, some cacti were nted, along with a few Scindapsus and Chinese roses. A small resting area was also built in the yard, with a stone table in the center. The yard was arranged to be warm and elegant. At the same time, one could see that this was a warm and happy family. Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes showed a hint of envy. He thought of something and asked, ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s Sister Jinli?¡± Xiao Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Of course, Jinli went to school!¡± ¡°Haha, to school?¡± Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t react for a moment. Mainly because, Xiao Jinli gave him the impression of being quite grown-up, so much so that he had forgotten she was still a child, a school-aged child. Xiao Qingshan said, ¡°Jinli is only ten years old, so at this age, she¡¯s supposed to go to school. There are no vacations now. She found you a few days ago because she was coincidentally on vacation.¡± Xiao Siqian curiously asked, ¡°So, what grade is Sister Jinli in right now?¡± ¡°Hm, I think it¡¯s fourth grade, right, sister-inw?¡± Xiao Qingshan asked uncertainly. Xiao¡¯s mother nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in fourth grade. But when this child goes to school, it¡¯s really just a ce to sleep.¡± Xiao Siqian was dumbfounded. Sending a child to school to sleep, and the parents are so permissive, what kind of enlightened parents are they? Chapter 26 - 26: How He Survived Chapter 26: How He Survived Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Siqian settled down at the Xiao Family¡¯s residence. ¡°Little Quan, don¡¯t feel restrained,¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Consider this ce home from now on! If you want to eat or buy anything, just tell me.¡± nodded, ¡°Thank you Auntie, I understand.¡± ¡°Anything particr you¡¯d like to eat today?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother asked, ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you. You just got discharged from the hospital. Your health hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so you need to take care of your nutrition. And make sure to rest well, don¡¯t worry too much for now. Healthes first, understand?¡± His mother said these words because she was worried that the kid wouldn¡¯t feelfortable living in the house. Xiao Siqian nodded, ¡°Yes, I understood Auntie, I¡¯ll treat this ce as home.¡± This home seemed so warm and blissful. He also wanted to fit in and feel it too. Xiao¡¯s mother patted him on the shoulder,ughing, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the right attitude. Alright, you should rest. I¡¯m going to cook now. Little Bao will eat at school, so it¡¯ll just be the two of us for lunch.¡± Speaking about Jinli, Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Auntie, won¡¯t Jinlie home for lunch?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°No, she¡¯ll eat lunch at school. There¡¯s not enough time. Either her father or brother will pick her up after school in the afternoon.¡¯ Xiao Siqian thought and then suggested, ¡°Auntie, how about I pick her up this afternoon? If Uncle and Brother are busy with work, it¡¯ll be less urgent if I go.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother, with a smile, said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let them pick her up today. You should rest and recover first, then you can pick her up.¡± But suddenly, she recalled something, and asked doubtfully, ¡°It¡¯s a dozen miles distance from here to the school, can you ride an electric scooter or drive a car?¡± Then she realized something was not right, ¡°Wait, but you¡¯ve lost your memory. Even though you might remember how to ride a scooter or drive, you don¡¯t have a driver license. How are you going to pick up Little Li?¡± Xiao Siqian, That¡¯s indeed a problem. He knows how to drive. But he doesn¡¯t know how to ride an electric scooter. He was born in a wealthy family, where he had chauffeurs wherever he went, so there was no need for him to ride bikes or scooters. After Xiao¡¯s mother left for cooking, heid on the bed, arms and legs spread out, staring at the white ceiling above, sinking into deep thought. Since waking up in the hospital to now, he had been thinking about one issue. How did he survive? He remembered, he was chased by the kidnappers to the edge of a cliff. Just when he was about tomit suicide by jumping off the cliff out of despair, he felt a sharp pain in his back and then he passed out. When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital. ording to what Xiao Qingshan and the others said, it was Jinli who carried him down the mountain. Herees the question. Firstly, who knocked him out? It¡¯s certain that it wasn¡¯t the kidnappers. The kidnappers might have wanted to capture him alive, but under that situation, without firearms or any weapons, they didn¡¯t have the ability to knock him out. If they were capable, they would¡¯ve caught him alive long ago instead of chasing him a thousand miles to the point where he was about to end his life by jumping off the cliff. Secondly, what happened when he was unconscious? How did he survive? The four ominous kidnappers were at the same location as him. As he survived, what happened to the four kidnappers? They wouldn¡¯t have just run off, right? What made them panic and run away? What did theye across that made them run so hurriedly? No, if they chose to run off at that time, what about after? As long as they heard he didn¡¯t die, they definitely would¡¯vee after him again. But during his hospitalization, nobody came to protect him. Those people didn¡¯t appear at the hospital either. It seemed¡­ It seemed as if the four kidnappers disappeared into thin air. Suddenly, Xiao Siqian sat up from the bed, looking excited. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Disappearing? Did the one-eyed dragon and his gang really disappear? Why did they disappear?¡± In short, his stomach was full of questions. No matter how many questions he had, there was no one to answer them. It was like a riddle. And no one knew the answer. Of course, it didn¡¯t ur to him that the disappearance of the four kidnappers was rted to Jinli. Given Jinli¡¯s age, a ten-year-old girl causing kidnappers to disappear was ridiculous, right? Secondly, Jinli was just a child with a little more strength and luck, how could she have walked away unharmed when up against the four ruthless thugs? It was impossible. Thus, either of these conjectures wasplete nonsense to him. After thinking for a while, not figuring anything out, Xiao Siqian ruffled his hair, saying, ¡°Forget it, no point in thinking about it. I was lucky enough to survive. Next, I need to think about how to take revenge. Hmm, those people must be celebrating with champagne now. Ha¡­ They really think that if I¡¯m dead, they can inherit all my mother¡¯s property? They¡¯re dreaming! ¡± In a renownedw firm in the Capital City. A middle-aged man in sses and a suit, looking at the documents in his hand, spoke apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Su, in ordance with our industry regtions, we cannot transfer all the property from Xia Zhi Meng into your name before seeing Su Yichen!¡± Upon hearing thewyer¡¯s words, Su Xiangdong¡¯s face darkened. Before he could answer, a woman dressed as an upper-ssdy protested in a shrill voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? We have Su Yichen¡¯s agreement to give up his inheritance rights andmission contract, so why can¡¯t we transfer the ownership? It must be you who¡¯s making it difficult for us! I¡¯ve heard that you were close to that cheap woman Xia Zhi Meng. Are you trying to take over her inheritance? Let me tell you, Liu Qing Ming, all the property under Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s name belongs to the Su Family, you can¡¯t get a single cent from it!¡± Liu Qing Ming frowned, suppressing his anger, he warned firmly, ¡°Lady Su, watch your words! I have been handling matters ording to Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s will and industry regtions, and neither is rted to our personal rtionship. Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s will: All her property shall be inherited by Mr. Su Yichen when he turns eighteen. If he gives up his inheritance rights, it should be confirmed by him in person and themission will be invalid. Otherwise, all inheritance shall be donated to a charity foundation within five years. Mr. Su wants to inherit Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s property, okay, but that¡¯s on the condition that Mr. Su Yichen appears in person and confirms that he is giving up his inheritance rights. Otherwise, no one can touch a single penny of Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s property!¡± Upon hearing these words, Lady Su was on the verge of going mad, her delicate make-up looking distorted and ring fiercely. They had been plotting this for fifteen years, just waiting for Su Yichen to turn eighteen and take all the inheritance. Before, they only knew that Su Yichen had to be eighteen years old to inherit. They used all sorts of tricks to forge and deceive Su Yichen, obtaining a voluntary inheritance resignation agreement and transfer letter of attorney. But in the end, they were told that all these procedures had to be done with that little lowlife in person. All their nning turned out to be in vain. They were practically driven mad.. Chapter 27 - 27: All the schemes turned out to be in vain. Chapter 27: All the schemes turned out to be in vain. Trantor: 549690339 Su Xiangdong and his wife returned to their luxury vi, their faces darkened with anger. As soon as they entered the house, Lady Su threw her limited edition handbag ?forcefully onto the sofa, clearly furious. Her face turned green as she sat on the sofa, her eyes filled with venomous anger, her chest heaving with rage. She resentfully said, ¡°That bastard Liu Qing Ming must have done it on purpose. Why didn¡¯t he tell us beforehand that the bastard¡¯s presence was required to inherit that bitch¡¯s inheritance?¡± At this point, she continued angrily, ¡°He was so close to that bitch when she was alive, even rumored to be in love with her. So, he must be doing this on purpose now. That little bastard is neither dead nor alive, where are we supposed to find him?¡± Su Xiangdong sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, his expression clearly showing his anger. He suddenly shouted at his wife, ¡°Shut up!¡± Lady Su, still in a fit of anger, was stunned by his outburst. After a moment, she screamed like a shrew, ¡°Su Xiangdong, how dare you yell at me?! What gives you the right?!¡± Su Xiangdong had no interest in acknowledging her tantrum, and instead walked straight to his study. After locking the door, he took a ck cellphone out of the safe. He dialed a number, and an icy voice came from the cellphone: ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is currently powered off!¡± Undeterred, he dialed another number, only to receive the same message: ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is currently powered off!¡± Hearing the two messages, his dark eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of anxiety. He muttered to himself, ¡°It must be out of battery, it must be out of battery!¡± That was the only way to console himself. He took a deep breath and nkly stared at the cold cellphone for a moment. After a while, he put the phone back into the safe. When he went out, he saw his eldest son, Su Hanyang, clenching his fists and angrily saying, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones who said that after that little bastard turns 18, I would inherit all of his mother¡¯s property? Why can¡¯t I now? That¡¯s several billion worth of property! Are we just going to let that bastard take it all Su Xiangdong walked over with a dark expression on his face, and sternly said, ¡°Little bastard, little bastard, Su Hanyang, is that how you refer to your brother? You share the same father but different mothers; if he¡¯s a little bastard, then what am I?¡± Su Hanyang¡¯s angry expression turned into disbelief as he said, ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Su Xiangdong waved his hand and said, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say it. Right now, we need to find Su Yichen as soon as possible and trick him into giving up his inheritance rights!¡± At this point, his sharp, piercing eyes scanned his wife and son, warning, ¡°When hees back, you must treat him like before, acting as a virtuous wife and obedient siblings, andpletely gain his trust!¡± After hearing this, Su Hanyang was clearly unwilling, and he angrily said, ¡°Why should I? He robbed me of everything I had, and now I¡¯m just taking it back. I won¡¯t let him take advantage of me now, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Su Xiangdong¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to think about his mother¡¯s inheritance! ¡± Su Hanyang, Both hands clenched, his face ashen. Lady Su immediately took Su Hanyang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yangyang, we¡¯ve endured more than ten years, we don¡¯t mind bearing it a bit longer. Just think about his mother¡¯s inheritance.¡± After that, Lady Su looked at Su Xiangdong and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband. When Su Yichenes back, we will treat him as we did before, ensuring that he will dly give up his inheritance rights.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Xiangdong¡¯s face slightly rxed. But he continued to warn, ¡°For the sake of the inheritance rights in his hands, no matter how wronged or aggrieved you are, you must swallow it and bear it. Once we have the inheritance rights, you can do whatever you want with him!¡± Upon hearing this, Su Hanyang¡¯s eyes lit up, and his face showed excitement, he said, ¡°Dad, are you serious? He¡¯ll be at my mercyter?¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Su Xiangdong nodded and said, ¡°So, Yangyang, you must be patient before obtaining the inheritance rights.¡± Su Hanyang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, dad, I understand!¡± However, he secretly thought to himself, ¡°Humph, Su Yichen, just let you be smug for now. Once you fall into my hands, you¡¯ll be nothing more than a dog beneath my feet.¡± He had already begun to imagine how he would torture this dog. Suddenly, he thought of a question and asked, ¡°Dad, Su Yichen hasn¡¯t been home for several days, where is he now?¡± Lady Su also asked with confusion, ¡°That¡¯s right, he hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. In the past, he would at least call us if he was going somewhere. Now, he hasn¡¯t called once in so long. Yangyang, call him!¡± Su Hanyang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, mom, I¡¯ll call him now!¡± After dialing the number, the response he got was: ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is currently powered off!¡± Lady Su¡¯s expression briefly faltered before saying, ¡°Powered off? How could it be powered off? Yangyang, did you dial the wrong number?¡± Su Hanyang shook his head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Maybe it¡¯s out of battery.¡± Lady Su said, ¡°We¡¯ll try againter then. It¡¯s strange, why would he disappear for so long without contacting us? Did he hear something?¡± Su Hanyang¡¯s face changed, ¡°Could it be? Did he really find out we¡¯re trying to deceive him and take over his mother¡¯s inheritance? If that¡¯s the case, he might note back to this home, right? Then we wouldn¡¯t get the inheritance rights! Mom, what should we do?¡± After hearing Su Hanyang¡¯s words, Su Xiangdong clenched his fists, and a hint of regret shed in his eyes. He was now afraid of that rebellious child¡­ Lady Su consoled her son, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son. As long as hees back to this home, I have the ability to deceive him into continuing to trust us!¡± She then looked at Su Xiangdong and asked, ¡°Husband, do you know where he is now?¡± Su Xiangdong said coldly, ¡°He rarelymunicates with me, his father. How would I know where he is?¡± Lady Su furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Then what should we do now? How can we find him?¡± Su Xiangdong pondered for a moment and said, ¡°First, try contacting his friends or his mother¡¯s rtives.¡¯ ¡°Alright, we can only do that for now,¡± Lady Su nodded and agreed.. Chapter 28 - 28: Ordinary Life of Common People Chapter 28: Ordinary Life of Common People Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Su Yichen was unaware that the people in Capital City were scheming against him. Even if he knew, he would just sneer andugh it off. Of course, he couldn¡¯t see their anxious state either when they couldn¡¯t get in touch with him. He was currently pretending to have amnesia and had no ns to return to Capital City immediately. ¡°Ha, you want to learn how to ride a motorcycle?¡± Xiao Mother said with some difficulty, ¡°But Xiao Quan, you don¡¯t have an ID card even if you learn how to ride a motorcycle and get your license, right?¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Aunt, I checked. Even if I have a fake name and temporary identity, it is still issued through the official channels of government agencies, and it is a form of ID proof that can be used to get a driver¡¯s license. If I remember in the future, I can just change it back to my original identity, and the driver¡¯s license can also be changed.¡± After listening, Xiao Mother said, ¡°Oh, so it can be done like this. Well, if you want to learn, go learn. But I¡¯m not very good at riding a motorcycle either. When Little Li¡¯s brotheres home, he can teach you. Once your riding skills are proficient, you can go take the driver¡¯s license test!¡± Xiao Sigian said, ¡°Alright, thank you Aunt.¡± The main reason he wanted to learn how to ride a motorcycle was to make it ?easier to pick up Xiao Jinli in town. He really liked the young girl, but of course, for now, he only thought of her as a sister. Xiao Mother said, ¡°Xiao Quan,e and have breakfast quickly. Then clean up and we¡¯ll go to the county town to buy you two sets of clothes and buy some books for you to test.¡± When he thought about how his friends in Capital City wouldugh at the fact that he, an international brand-name university graduate, had to do elementary and junior high school tests, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff. When he thought of those friends in Capital City, Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. The Xiao family had a pretty good life. In addition to a small western-style building, they had two motorcycles, a tricycle, and a small sedan worth over a hundred thousand RMB. When Xiao¡¯s Mother said she was going to take Xiao Siqian to the county town to buy clothes, Xiao Junxuan, Jinli¡¯s older brother, drove them to the county town without any hesitation. Xiao Siqian looked at Xiao Junxuan driving with admiration and said, ¡°Brother Xuan, your driving skills are awesome, very steady. When did you learn to drive, Brother Xuan?¡± Xiao Junxuan raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°I started learning to drive at 16 and got my driver¡¯s license at 18. Before I got my driver¡¯s license, I drove without one.¡± Xiao Siqian, So he should be able to drive without a license, right? However, he was already 18 years old and should be able to take the driver¡¯s license test. But in order to take the test, he had to pay a fee, which¡­ Xiao Siqian nced at Xiao Junxuan secretly, and then his expression became resolute, thinking, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll have to pay off my debts. I¡¯ll owe a million whether I like it or not, so I might as well owe ten million. In the future, I¡¯ll pay it back.¡± Xiao Motherughed and said, ¡°Little Xuan, Xiao Quan said he wants to take the driver¡¯s license test. You can take him to the driving school to register in a few days.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Alright, Mom! Mom, when you go shopping, don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you get tired, find a cool ce to rest. When it¡¯s time to go home, give me a call and I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡± Xiao Mother smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Siqian saw the gentle expression on Xiao Mother¡¯s face and the concern on Older Brother Xiao¡¯s face, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a touch of sadness and envy. So this is what genuine care and love look like? A simple word of concern can make a person feel warm. He suddenly thought of how his family used to care for him and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. It was ridiculous that he, the so-called genius of Capital City, never noticed his family¡¯s fake care and love. An hourter, they arrived at the county town. Older Brother Xiao dropped them off at the entrance of arge supermarket and told them, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s hot today, so drink more water and rest in a cool ce.¡± He then instructed Xiao Siqian, ¡°Xiao Quan, take good care of my mom.¡± Xiao Siqian smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, Brother Xuan, I will!¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving now. Call me when you¡¯re done shopping.¡± Xiao Mother waved her hand andughed, ¡°Alright, go to work.¡± Xiao Junxuan left. Xiao Siqian followed behind Xiao Mother, beginning to take in the bustling area of this small county town. Perhaps it was because it was daytime and time for work, so there weren¡¯t many pedestriansing and going. Surrounded by some old residential buildings, the shops on both sides of the street all had the same format ¨C white walls and redcquered pirs, with grey signs and yellow characters, giving a somewhat solemn atmosphere. The highest floor of the residential building was only six or seven stories, and some of the exterior walls were even peeling off. Old residential areas are old residential areas, but thergest supermarket in the whole county is located here. Therefore, on holidays, the ce is bustling with people and very lively. At the entrance of the supermarket, on both sides of the street, various items are sold. When there were no patrols, there were fruit sellers, toy sellers, pickled radish sellers, specialty sellers¡­ all kinds of things. Xiao Siqian grew up in Capital City, where the bustling metropolis was full of high-rise buildings and a crisscrosswork of streets. Cars shuttled through the streets, and at night, it was a dazzling world of red lights and wine. He took three steps and had a private jet to pick him up. He wore high-end custom clothes, and ate food prepared by either five-star chefs at home or high-end restaurants outside. Overall, he never had to worry about life. He was just a high and mighty young master from Capital City and never experienced the colorful lives of ordinary people. Now, suddenly, from a phoenix to and chicken, he felt veryplicated about this change. However, for now, he quite enjoyed this peaceful and warm ordinary life. Living an ordinary life and experiencing a variety of human emotions. Sometimes, money can indeed provide a luxurious life. But money can also cause one to lose their way, be more greedy and even lead to loss of humanity. Money¡­ ¡°Xiao Quan, what are you daydreaming about? Follow Aunt!¡± Xiao Mother went into the shopping mall and was about to take the elevator, but she looked back and saw that Xiao Siqian hadn¡¯t followed. Xiao Siqian snapped back to reality and quickly replied, ¡°Oh,ing, Aunt!¡± Xiao Siqian was handsome and tall, so when they entered the mall, the eyes of the female staff inside brightened up. ¡°Oh wow, a handsome man hase. He¡¯s so handsome. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome man.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also my first time seeing such a handsome man. His features are sharp and well-defined, and whenbined, he¡¯s just a perfect-looking man. However, he still looks like a boy by his age.¡± ¡°With such a handsome boy, there must be a lot of girls chasing after him!¡± ¡°What, you want to chase him?¡± ¡°Haha, if I chase him, it would be like an old cow eating young grass.¡± ¡°Hehe, the question is, can you catch up with him?¡± Chapter 29 - 29: Being Hit On Chapter 29: Being Hit On Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Siqian had been to shopping malls before, but those wererge ones epassing a few thousand square meters or even tens of thousands of square meters. Visiting a supermarket less than a thousand square meters was a first for him. He had to admit that, though petite, the supermarket was nicelypact andplete. The items were affordable and worthwhile. Xiao¡¯s mother directly led Xiao Siqian to the clothing department. ¡°Xiao Quan, try this white T-shirt. You¡¯re over one point eight meters tall, with a model-like build. Whatever you wear looks good,¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said with a smile. Under Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s teasing, Xiao Siqian blushed, took the clothes his mother picked, and went to the fitting room. The waitress outside said to Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°Your son is really handsome. Not only good-looking, but he also has a great figure. I¡¯ve been selling clothes for many years and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so well-proportioned in both appearance and physique. Usually, those with good looks don¡¯t have good bodies, and those with good bodies are not good-looking.¡± update by newn0el .org Then, the waitress sweetlyplimented Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so beautiful and elegant, your son¡¯s handsomeness must be inherited from you!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother justughed and didn¡¯t respond. After a while, when Xiao Siqian came out of the fitting room, he immediately caught the eyes of everyone around him. ¡°Wow, this guy is so handsome.¡± A few girls were beside looking at clothes, the moment they saw Xiao Siqian, they held their cheeks, revealing a starstruck expression. ¡°He is really handsome, even more so than the captain of our school¡¯s basketball team, and his figure is great.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, how can there be such a handsome guy? He¡¯s just like the school prince in a television drama.¡± ¡°In my opinion, this guy is more handsome than the male lead in a drama. Ah, I feel like having a nosebleed.¡± ¡°How can he be so handsome, it¡¯s simply infuriating. Who knows if this handsome guy has a girlfriend, should we ask him for his contact?¡± one girl with starry eyes wondered aloud. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡® Are all the girls so bold nowadays? Xiao¡¯s mother covered her mouth and joked, ¡°Xiao Quan, you¡¯ve won over a bunch of girls. Hehe¡­¡± Xiao Siqian remainedposed. In Capital City, socialite daughters also surrounded him from time to time, which he found quite annoying. Xiao¡¯s mother looked at the clothes he tried on and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Quan, you¡¯re so handsome, you look great in anything you wear.¡± The waitress on the side immediately echoed, ¡°The Little Mister is beyond handsome. He looks great and fits perfectly in any clothes. Little Mister, why don¡¯t you try on a few more sets?¡± She thought to herself, ¡°these two don¡¯t seem to be short of money, if he tries on more sets, maybe they¡¯ll buy more, then mymission bonus this month would be higher.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother also agreed, ¡°Xiao Quan,e, try a few more sets. I just love seeing you in new clothes. You have a model¡¯s body and make a perfect clothes hanger. Let me see more of my handsome little son.¡± In the end, Xiao Siqian reluctantly tried on a few more sets to satisfy his new mother¡¯s interest. Encountering such a good-looking and well-built male customer, the waitress served them with a full smile. The onlooking girls nearby, with their cheeks flushed, watched every set of clothes Xiao Siqian tried and offered their opinions enthusiastically. ¡°I think, he looks most handsome in that ck one.¡± ¡°No, he looks best in that blue one.¡± ¡°He looks so good and bright in the white one.¡± They argued incessantly for their own opinions. After trying on over a dozen sets of clothes, Xiao¡¯s mother wanted to buy them all. After all, Xiao Siqian looked like a model in every set of clothes, which was truly a feast for the eyes. Xiao Siqian declined, ¡°Auntie, buying two sets is enough. Brother Xuan still has old clothes that I can wear.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother sternly refused, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Now that you¡¯vee to my home, you¡¯re my son. How can I let you wear your Brother Xuan¡¯s secondhand clothes? Besides, you can¡¯tpare to your Brother Xuan¡¯s physique; he¡¯s really just a stick with no meat on his tall body.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Auntie, Brother Xuan¡¯s physique is also excellent, and he looks very handsome.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother replied, ¡°Regardless of whether he¡¯s good or not, you shouldn¡¯t wear his old clothes. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford to buy you new clothes!¡± ¡°Alright, listen to Auntie. I am eager to buy you new clothes and dress my new son in style. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother spoke firmly. Xiao Siqian, He is left with no choice, but to agree for Xiao¡¯s mother to buy those five suits of clothes. As they were about to leave, a girl in a pink dress with the floating long hair and pretty face, blushed and shyly walked up to Xiao Siqian, asking, ¡°Handsome man, hello, I am Lai Siyi, a student from the first ss in County Middle School. Which school are you from? Can we be friends?¡± It is a well-known fact that Qing County Middle School is the best high school in the county, where all the top students from different towns are concentrated. The first ss of County Middle School, in particr, is the cream of the crop among all top-notch students. Lai Siyi introduced herself this way for two reasons; she is proud of her top-student status, and naturally, she wanted to catch Xiao Siqian¡¯s attention. However, her flirtatious gaze waspletely wasted. Leaving aside the fact Xiao Siqian doesn¡¯te from this county and is unfamiliar with its local customs, he is also pretending to have amnesia in front of Xiao¡¯s mother. How could he possibly understand what being in the first ss of County Middle School represents? Xiao Siqian responded with a t expression, ¡°No!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother, The onlookers, Such a beautiful girl who studies well, most boys should be eager to know her. However, this sunny and handsome boy appeared to be intellectually dense. Lai Siyi, Her face turned red immediately when she realized she had been rejected. Her beautiful face exuded awkwardness, embarrassment, a hint of grievance, and even some annoyance! She never thought there woulde a day when she was rejected by somebody after she took the initiative to befriend him. This was really embarrassing. She bit her lip, her eyes welling up with tears, holding back her tears, she said, ¡°Tha-that doesn¡¯t matter, we can¡­ we can be friends next time whenever possible!¡± After hearing these words, Xiao Siqian answered with evident impatience, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Lai Siyi looked momentarily stunned, then, no longer able to hold back her tears, she ran off crying. Girls are generally sensitive about face-saving, let alone a pampered girl like her who is everyone¡¯s favorite. She had already let go of her reserved demeanor and pride to befriend a boy, but was rejected and witnessed by so many people. How could she hold it together? Lai Siyi¡¯s three or fourpanions exchanged nces for a moment before chasing after Lai Siyi. As they chased her, they said, ¡°Siyi has never been rejected by a boy, this is the first time. ¡°This boy is too unfeeling. Siyi is good-looking, smart, and more than qualified to be his friend. Their voices gradually faded into the distance. Those onlookers stared somewhat speechlessly at Xiao Siqian. Xiao Siqian disregarded their looks. Feeling somewhat sorry for the girl, Xiao¡¯s mother quickly bought several sets of clothes for Xiao Siqian and then left. Though staying here wouldn¡¯t bring shame, she didn¡¯t want to be made a spectacle of.. Chapter 30 - 30: The Little Jinli Standing Up Against Injustice Chapter 30: The Little Jinli Standing Up Against Injustice Trantor: 549690339 Xiao¡¯s mother took Xiao Siqian shopping for clothes, bought daily necessities at the supermarket, and then took him to a bookstore to buy test papers from elementary school to high school. Xiao Siqian stood by, watching his mother carefully selecting elementary and junior high school test papers, his mouth twitching constantly. He, a prestigious foreign university graduate, had to do these junior test papers. Xiao Siqian endured and said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve looked through these elementary and junior high school test papers, and I can definitely do them without any problem. How about we just buy two sets of high school test papers to see?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up, and she eximed excitedly, ¡°Xiao Quan, you can understand and do these elementary and junior high school test papers?¡± Xiao Siqian nodded. Xiao¡¯s mother pointed to several questions on the third and fifth-grade test papers, and Xiao Siqian answered each one. The sales clerk standing nearby looked puzzled. At first, she thought they were buying for the children in the family, but now it seems like they were buying for this young man. update by newn0el .org Looking at the young man¡¯s age, he must have at least graduated from junior high school, if not high school. After all, nine-yearpulsory education is implemented nationwide. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you buying test papers for the children in your family? What grade are the children in? Would you like me to rmend some materials?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°No need, we¡¯ve already made our selections. Thank you, we¡¯ll go check out now.¡± The bookstore clerk, Xiao¡¯s mother had already determined that Xiao Siqian had no problem with elementary and junior high school knowledge, but she still needed to confirm his high school knowledge. By the time the two of them left the bookstore, it was already three-thirty. Just as Xiao¡¯s mother was about to call her son, he called her. ¡°Son, I was just about to call you. Yes, we¡¯ve bought everything, and we¡¯re waiting for you at the bookstore entrance.¡± After hanging up, Xiao¡¯s mother said to Xiao Siqian, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for a while. Your brother wille to pick us up by car soon.¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s wait inside the store. There¡¯s air conditioning.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± About ten minutester, Xiao Junxuan arrived in his car to pick them up. Xiao Siqian was slightly puzzled, wondering where the Xiao family¡¯s father and son worked. Were their work hours so flexible? Of course, Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t ask, knowing that he would find out eventually. Xiao Junxuan took them to the Central Primary School in town. After waiting for a few minutes, Xiao Jinli got off school. Xiao Siqian and the others stood among the crowd of parents waiting to pick up their children outside the school. The small and old school in his eyes was iparable to the prestigious school he had attended, yet it had a different kind of vitality and joy. That¡¯s because the parents here were simple and active, without the intention of ttering orparison. Outside, Xiao¡¯s mother and the others waited for Xiao Jinli to finish school. Inside the school, Xiao Jinli carried her little school bag and walked towards the school gate. At that moment, two little girls stopped her. Xiao Jinli nced over and noticed that one of the little girl¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Xiao Jinli frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Hu Hongmei, what happened to you? Your eyes are red, you¡¯ve been crying.¡± By Hu Hongmei¡¯s side, another girl puffed up her cheeks, clenched her little fists, and angrily said, ¡°Hu Hongmei was bullied by Xiao Jianming. During seating, Hu Hongmei identally crossed the three-eighth line on the table, and then Xiao Jianming tore up Hu Hongmei¡¯s homework book. Xiao Jianming is really too much.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Teacher Xiao?¡± Xiao Jinli asked. Teacher Xiao was their ss headteacher. Hu Hongmei had red eyes and shook her head. Xiao Jinli was a little puzzled. Dong Qiufang exined, ¡°Xiao Jianming has bullied Hu Hongmei more than once or twice. But every time we tell Teacher Xiao, she just says a few words to Xiao Jianming without even scolding him, just telling him not to bully Hu Hongmei next time. As a result, Xiao Jianming thinks Hu Hongmei went to the teacher and got him scolded, and then, he yed tricks on Hu Hongmei again by putting cockroaches and insects in her drawer, which scared her to death. Now Hu Hongmei doesn¡¯t dare to tell Teacher Xiao.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Teacher Xiao now.¡± Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang looked a little puzzled. Dong Qiufang asked, ¡°Why go to Teacher Xiao? If we go to tell on Xiao Jianming, he will definitely take revenge on Hu Hongmei.¡± Perhaps thinking of Xiao Jianming¡¯s revenge, Hu Hongmei¡¯s face turned pale. Seeing Hu Hongmei¡¯s expression, Xiao Jinli said domineeringly, ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m here.¡¯ Dong Qiufang looked around, lowered her head slightly, and whispered, ¡°I heard that Teacher Xiao is Xiao Jianming¡¯s aunt, she really loves him and couldn¡¯t bear to say a word against him.¡± Hearing what little Dong Qiufang said, Xiao Jinli instantly understood why Xiao Jianming was so arrogant in ss. Xiao Jinli patted little Hu Hongmei on her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go to Teacher Xiao directly. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that Teacher Xiao won¡¯t dare to favor Xiao Jianming, the little viin, and let him get a lesson.¡± With that, she went to find Teacher Xiao. Little Hu Hongmei hesitated and looked scared, but little Dong Qiufang held her hand and followed behind, saying, ¡°Hu Hongmei, we should believe in Xiao Jinli. If she says she will teach Xiao Jianming a lesson, she will. We have been ssmates for so many years, and she always keeps her word.¡± After hearing this, little Hu Hongmei hesitated no more and immediately followed Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli and the others found Teacher Xiao in the office. There were four other teachers in the office preparing for lessons. When Teacher Xiao saw Xiao Jinli and the others appear, her brow furrowed. She didn¡¯t like Xiao Jinli, let alone Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang. Mainly because Xiao Jinli liked to sleep in ss too much. Moreover, her test scores were average, and she often talked back to Teacher Xiao, making her a real headache. ¡°Xiao Jinli, do you need something from the teacher?¡± Teacher Xiao asked. Xiao Jinli said straightforwardly, ¡°Teacher Xiao, just now, Xiao Jianming tore up Hu Hongmei¡¯s notebook because she crossed the three-eighth line on the table. Hu Hongmei lost the notebook to do her homework and also the assignments she had done. Teacher Xiao, Xiao Jianming¡¯s behavior is too bad, he must be severely punished.¡± Teacher Xiao looked at Hu Hongmei and asked disdainfully, ¡°Is that true, Hu Hongmei?¡± Faced with the teacher, Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang were still a little timid. Little Hu Hongmei stuttered, ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s true, Teacher Xiao!¡± However, Teacher Xiao looked indifferent and perfunctory. ¡°Okay, I got it. I will scold Xiao Jianming. It¡¯s time to go home, hurry up. Going homete is not safe!¡± Xiao Jinli was clearly dissatisfied and said, ¡°Teacher Xiao, just scolding Xiao Jianming is not enough. Besides, every time you say you will criticize him, but you never even say a harsh word to him. This leads to Xiao Jianming bullying Hu Hongmei even worse in revenge. So, Teacher Xiao, we must demand a severe punishment for Xiao Jianming to teach him a profound lesson, so he will not repeat his mistakes and bully others.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s words were very direct and sharp, which made Teacher Xiao very unhappy. Teacher Xiao asked with hidden anger, ¡°So, what do you think should be the punishment for Xiao Jianming?¡± Chapter 31 - 31: Scoring Control Genius Chapter 31: Scoring Control Genius Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Teacher Xiao¡¯s question, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Of course, he should be punished by sweeping the toilet.¡± What Xiao Jianming feared most was working, especially cleaning toilets. In the school yground and water channel, each ss took turns to clean, and the toilets were cleaned by the whole ss one by one. As the ss bully, when Xiao Jianming was on duty, he either cked off or instructed his minions to do the work, and no one dared toin. Teacher Xiao just turned a blind eye to all of this. Now that Xiao Jinli suggested that Xiao Jianming clean the toilet, this made Teacher Xiao very displeased. You should know that her nephew was her parents¡¯ only grandson, her brother and sister-inw¡¯s only son, and her only nephew. The whole family cherished him, afraid of breaking him or melting him in their mouths. At home, he didn¡¯t even have to buy a bottle of soy sauce, let alone do any cleaning, because they were afraid it would tire the child. Therefore, Teacher Xiao said unhappily, ¡°Student Xiao Jinli, I have a n for criticizing and punishing Student Xiao Jianming. I know what you have said, now go home early and don¡¯t worry your parents.¡± Xiao Jinli knew from Teacher Xiao¡¯s words that she was simply perfunctory towards them, and by tomorrow, she would havepletely forgotten about this matter. Xiao Jinli slightly swept her eyes around the office at the other teachers before adopting a serious and strict tone, ¡°Teacher Xiao, every time Xiao Jianming makes a mistake, you say you know, but then you just give him a few light words. Then, next time, he continues to make mistakes without changing, even escting his bullying of other students. Teacher Xiao, I think you must let Xiao Jianming apologize to Hu Hongmei in front of us and ept severe punishment, so he can learn his lesson deeply. Next time, he won¡¯t be able to continue bullying other students.¡± After listening to Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, the teachers in the office looked at Teacher Xiao with strange eyes. Teacher Xiao originally nned to appease the three students, but she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jinli to leave her with no face, making herplexion turn red and white. Unable to hold back her anger, she shouted, ¡°Xiao Jinli, Teacher Xiao doesn¡¯t need you to teach me what to do. Instead of criticizing others, why don¡¯t you look at yourself? You can¡¯t even keep up with your grades and sleep in ss all the time, dragging our ss down. What right do you have to criticize others?¡± At this, Teacher Xiao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Student Xiao Jinli, I¡¯m officially telling you, you¡¯re contradicting the teacher, and I¡¯m going to punish you. Tomorrow in ss, you¡¯ll have to stand outside the ssroom and bring your parents as well. You sleep in ss every day and don¡¯t participate in any ss activities or even respect the teacher. I want to ask now, how were you raised to be so wayward and disrespectful to authority?¡± Another teacher by the name of Yang, after hearing Teacher Xiao¡¯s words, frowned slightly, feeling that Teacher Xiao¡¯s approach was somewhat excessive. This student was merely standing up for a ssmate, and Student Xiao made a reasonable argument without contradicting the teacher or disrespecting authority. Teacher Yang looked at Xiao Jinli, his eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He had heard about this student, Xiao Jinli, before. Oh no, it should be said that Xiao Jinli had be famous throughout the school and even had a ce in the principal¡¯s mind. Besides sleeping all day in ss, what was most surprising about her was her academic performance. No matter how many students there were in her grade, her score was always right in the middle. For example, in first grade with 220 students, her score would definitely be at 110. There was no variation whether it was a unit test, a month exam, or a mid-term or final exam; she always ranks 110th. And, for example, when there were 187 students in the second grade, her score would definitely be locked in at 99th ce. The same urred in the third and fourth grades, with her results consistent each and every time. This was quite miraculous. As a result, many teachers and the principal have analyzed her performance and test papers. They believe that not only can Xiao Jinli manipte her scores but also has a strong logical thinking ability. Not only can she judge the difficulty of the test, but she can also determine the performance of other students, which is as good as installing CCTV cameras beside each student. Even the teachers themselves couldn¡¯t control the performance of each student. Xiao Jinli could be said to be a genius. It¡¯s just that this genius didn¡¯t seem to care much about her ranking in academic performance, only maintaining her ce in the middle. Before, the ss headteacher had talked to her a few times, and even the principal stepped in to encourage her to fully realize her abilities and bring honor to the ss or the school. But for some reason, the persuasions stopped after Xiao Jinli talked to the headteacher and the principal. Teacher Xiao, who had just been transferred this semester, was not familiar with Xiao Jinli¡¯s situation. Consequently, she loathed Xiao Jinli¡¯szy study habits and was unable to control her, whether it was through difficult ssroom questions or difficulties outside the ssroom. Being unable to manage a student was a disgrace to her teaching career. Seeing Xiao Jinli¡¯s fair and pretty face seemingly expressionless, Teacher Xiao¡¯s anger grew. She shouted sternly, ¡°Xiao Jinli, did you hear what the teacher said? Are you made of wood? Don¡¯t you know how to make a sound?¡± Teacher Xiao¡¯s state was clearly like that of a shrew. Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang, both looking a little scared and timid, turned pale when they saw the teacher¡¯s anger. They didn¡¯t expect the ss headteacher to scold Xiao Jinli like this and even ask Xiao Jinli¡¯s parents toe. They carefully tugged at Xiao Jinli¡¯s clothes, unsure of what to do. Xiao Jinli, however, was not afraid of Teacher Xiao. She patted Hu Hongmei on the back and followed with a calm statement, ¡°Teacher Xiao, I am speaking only to the matter at hand and not disrespecting you or the teacher¡¯s authority. All I want is for you to stand up for Hu Hongmei and have Xiao Jianming apologize to her directly. Then, give Xiao Jianming a punishment to prevent him from bullying others in the future. What¡¯s wrong with that? There are so many teachers here, Teacher Xiao. Why don¡¯t you let the other teachers judge who is in the wrong? If I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to you, but if you¡¯re using this as an excuse to vent your anger and ask for my parents, I have nothing to say!¡± Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang looked at Xiao Jinli with admiration in their eyes. Xiao Jinli was so brave and dared to confront the ss headteacher¡¯s anger. Teacher Xiao¡¯s face turned red and blue with anger as she was rebuked by Xiao Jinli. She pointed at Xiao Jinli furiously, ¡°You¡­You¡­you are so reckless! How dare you talk to a teacher like this? Believe it or not, I will expel you and prevent you from going to school..¡± Chapter 32 - 32: Confronting the Teacher Chapter 32: Confronting the Teacher Trantor: 549690339 In Teacher Xiao¡¯s eyes, Xiao Jinli was just a bad student who slept during ss, had poor grades, liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, and loved to talk back to teachers. She had also proposed to the school several times to transfer this student to another ss or expel her, but somehow the school did not agree. At first, she thought Xiao Jinli had connections in the school, but upon inquiring, she found out she was from an ordinary family. Later, the School Guidance Director, who happened to be her uncle, reminded her that Xiao Jinli was a genius, so the school turned a blind eye to her sleeping during ss. Hearing her uncle¡¯s words, she disdained in her heart. She simply didn¡¯t believe that a student who loved to sleep in ss could be a genius. Frankly, she had long wanted to teach this student a tough lesson. Now, she finally had an excuse. The anger emitted by Teacher Xiao could be seen as a threat to Xiao Jinli. Teacher Yang, who was beside her, thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t bother about possibly offending Teacher Xiao. He interrupted, ¡°Teacher Xiao, you¡¯re going too far with your words. I don¡¯t think Xiao Jinli was wrong in the first ce. She¡¯s just enthusiastic and stands up for her ssmates. That student Xiao Jianming in your ss is always bullying others. Besides apologizing to the students he bullied, he really needs to be punished severely to learn his lesson!¡± After hearing Teacher Yang¡¯s words, Teacher Xiao¡¯s face turned green. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Teacher Yang, this is my ss, and I can handle it. ¡± Meaning: Mind your own business! However, Teacher Yang solemnly said, ¡°Teacher Xiao, as a teacher, we should first of all strive to be fair and impartial to every student and not show favoritism to anyone. I¡¯ve heard of that Xiao Jianming, who bullies ssmates every day, especially girls. He either puts snakes or insects in girls¡¯ drawers, or tears their books apart. He doesn¡¯t listen carefully during ss and disturbs the surrounding students. He cheats on exams and doesn¡¯t do work when it¡¯s his turn to be on duty. Is it enough to just mildly criticize such a bad student? Isn¡¯t this favoritism too excessive?¡± It¡¯s no secret that Xiao Jianming is Xiao Hongmei¡¯s nephew. Xiao Jianming had openly boasted about it in ss. Normally, Xiao Hongmei would take care of him, sending him delicious food after ss. As Teacher Yang spoke, Xiao Hongmei¡¯s face turned red and blue with anger, humiliation, and rage. She unconsciously snapped, ¡°Teacher Yang, how I treat my students is none of your business! Do I need you to be nosy and point fingers at me? My nephew is just a bit mischievous in ss and nowhere near as bad as you im. He¡¯s an obedient and sensible child at home, but now you¡¯re painting him as so unbearable. Teacher Yang, do you think it¡¯s too much to harp on a little mistake made by an elementary student?¡± Teacher Yang and others, Xiao Jinli, ¡® This¡­ was truly self-deceiving. Xiao Hongmei was obviously dissatisfied with Teacher Yang. She continued, ¡°In that case, I must have a good talk with Director Guo about whether you, as a role model, are doing the right thing.¡± Director Guo was the Teaching Director, her uncle. With Xiao Hongmei saying this, it was like the offender using the victim first. As Teacher Yang was about to speak, Xiao Jinli¡¯s little face turned cold. She said coldly, ¡°So, if Teacher Xiao clearly favors her nephew, is that being a good role model? If such an elementary school studentmits such a serious offense like not participating inbor, ying pranks on ssmates, and bullying ssmates, are those all minor errors? So, may I ask Teacher Xiao, what counts as a major mistake made by an elementary school student? Is it robbery or arson?¡± Pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°Or is it that this school, or you, Teacher Xiao, own this ce, and you do whatever you want?¡± Teacher Xiao was instantly rendered speechless with anger. She angrily pointed at Xiao Jinli and shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far! This is a total disregard for me as your teacher. Fine, I don¡¯t want you as my student anymore. Oh, no, I¡¯m expelling you. You don¡¯t have to study here anymore. Hurry up and get your parents over here and have them withdraw you from school!¡± Xiao Jinli stared very seriously at Xiao Hongmei, saying, ¡°About transferring to another ss, I will consider it. But transferring schools, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang, the two little ssmates, werepletely stunned. They had clearlye to resolve the issue of Xiao Jianming bullying people, but how did it escte to expelling Xiao Jinli? The two little ssmates were a little frightened and felt that Teacher Xiao was so unreasonable and terrifying. After a while, Hu Hongmei¡¯s face turned a little pale, and she timidly said to Teacher Xiao, ¡°Teacher Xiao, I¡­ I don¡¯t want Xiao Jianming to apologize to me anymore. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s my fault. You¡­ can you please not expel Xiao Jinli, okay?¡± Hu Hongmei felt it was all her fault. If she hadn¡¯t been bullied by Xiao Jianming and sought help from Xiao Jinli, Xiao Jinli wouldn¡¯t have confronted Teacher Xiao, talked back to her, made her angry, and wanted to expel Xiao Jinli. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know, at this point, it¡¯s not something that can be solved by not asking Xiao Jianming to apologize. Xiao Jinli patted her shoulder tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine.¡± With this, she said firmly, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe there isn¡¯t a single ce in this whole school that¡¯s reasonable.¡± Teacher Yang and others, ¡® This child, saying this, wasn¡¯t it just adding fuel to the fire? She truly has no fear of heaven or earth in her character. Teacher Xiao, ¡® . This little bastard, she really doesn¡¯t take her seriously at all. Teacher Xiao looked at the eloquent Xiao Jinli, not angry butughing coldly, ¡°Hehe, do you think this school is owned by your family? Let me tell you, just the matter of you sleeping in ss will be enough reason for the school to expel you.¡± However, Xiao Jinli simply shrugged her shoulders nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± She really didn¡¯t care. Even if she was expelled, she would just be sleeping somewhere else. Naturally, if possible, she didn¡¯t really want to go to school either. It¡¯s too childish. However, if she didn¡¯t go to school, her family would definitely make here. After all, no matter how intelligent or gifted she was, her age required her toplete her nine-yearpulsory education. Teacher Yang and others,? ?This child has such a strong control over her SAT score, that she might really not care about going to school. After Xiao Jinli finished her words, the atmosphere became deadlocked against Teacher Xiao. Teacher Xiao felt that Xiao Jinli, this bad student, was simply here to oppose her. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t care, huh? Fine, call your parents over right now. I want to hear how they educate their child, who is so rude, disrespectful, and talks back to the teacher!¡± Teacher Xiao looked at Xiao Jinli with contempt and said coldly.. Chapter 33 - 33: I Can’t Teach Your Child at Home Chapter 33: I Can¡¯t Teach Your Child at Home Trantor: 549690339 Teacher Xiao¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Jinli really angered Teacher Yang and the others. However, before they could speak, Xiao Jinli also said, ¡°Teacher Xiao, my parents are waiting outside for me to go home. But, if you really want to expel me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to call Teaching Director Guo and Principal Chen together. To be honest, my biggest offense is sleeping in ss, and I haven¡¯t disturbed other students. Likewise, my grades are not the worst.¡± At this point, Xiao Jinli paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Teacher Xiao, do you need me to help you call both Director Guo and Principal Chen?¡± Teacher Yang and the others, Teacher Xiao, ¡® . Teacher Yang and the others couldn¡¯t help but snicker, causing Teacher Xiao¡¯s face to turn green and purple, her expression bing more twisted. Afterughing, Teacher Yang may have felt that she was not being very kind. ¡°Hmm, hmm¡­¡± Teacher Yang said, ¡°Teacher Xiao, calm down. I think concerning the matter of expelling Student Xiao Jinli, we should wait until tomorrow when we report to the Principal. ¡® After saying that, she turned her head to look at Xiao Jinli, and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Jinli, how can you talk to a teacher in such a tone? Teacher Xiao is just angry now. As for the punishment of Xiao Jianming, I¡¯m sure Teacher Xiao will give you an exnation tomorrow. You three students, go home now. It¡¯s not safe to go homete on the road!¡± Nowadays, children go home by themselves after school without parents picking them up. Those who do have parent pick-ups are probably a bit further away and their families have better financial conditions. Teacher Yang said this, actually, to give Teacher Xiao a way out. After all, as a teacher, it wouldn¡¯t sound good if she was arguing with her own student. However, Teacher Xiao didn¡¯t appreciate Teacher Yang¡¯s kindness. She just thought that Teacher Yang and the others wereughing at her, and her frustrations grew as her authority as a teacher was being challenged by a student. Her face became even uglier. Teacher Xiao didn¡¯t give face to Teacher Yang and said loudly, ¡°Teacher Yang, this is a matter for my ss and my student, and I don¡¯t need you to meddle. If you have so much free time to interfere, you might as well spend it on grading more lesson ns. I will discipline my students myself!¡± With this remark, Teacher Yang was left speechless and ashamed. Even someone as good-natured as Teacher Yang couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He shouted, ¡°Teacher Xiao, how am I meddling? It¡¯s clear that you, as a teacher, are being unfair and favoritism to your nephew while letting your own students suffer injustice. As a fellow teacher, I can¡¯t stand it and I am entitled to say something. Fine, since you say I¡¯m meddling, let¡¯s call Director Guo and Principal Chen together and ask them if I¡¯m meddling!¡± Others might be afraid of Xiao Hongmei, but he wasn¡¯t. He had been teaching here for many years, receiving bonuses every year, and as long as he didn¡¯t make any mistakes in principle, no one could easily dismiss him. Upon hearing this, Teacher Xiao¡¯s face became even uglier. Her face had already changed many times. Never before had she been so angry and frustrated in her teaching career. Her own student challenged her so much that she was almost speechless, and now even other teachers were stepping on her. If she didn¡¯t vent her anger, how would she establish prestige among her students, and how would she manage students in the future? Teacher Xiao agreed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call both Director Guo and Principal Chen over.¡± This was no longer just a conflict between a teacher and a student, it was now a confrontation between teachers. Xiao Jinli, ¡® She whispered to Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang, her ssmates, ¡°You two can go home first!¡± They didn¡¯t want to be around when the Teaching Director and Principal came, fearing their legs would give out. However, Hu Hongmei, determined, shook her head and said, ¡°No, this issue was caused by me, I should be present!¡± Moreover, she had to be the one to testify as the bullied person. She couldn¡¯t be a deserter. Little student Dong Qiufang also hadn¡¯t expected the situation to escte like this, and she waspletely dumbfounded. However, she didn¡¯t desert either and decided to stay. While waiting outside, Xiao¡¯s mother and the other two noticed that almost all the students had left school, but their precious daughter (precious sister) had not appeared, their brows slightly furrowed. Xiao¡¯s mother worriedly asked, ¡°Older Brother, is today your sister¡¯s day to be on duty?¡± Xiao Junxuan took out a duty schedule for Xiao Jinli¡¯s ss and said, ¡°No, my sister is on duty on Wednesday.¡± ¡°She¡¯s on duty on Wednesday, today is only Monday, why hasn¡¯t shee out yet?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother asked. Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Aunt, shall we go inside the school to look for her?¡± He noticed that the school¡¯s security measures were not good, and parents could enter and leave freely. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the school was in the countryside, or if it was just this school. But in any case, it was too unsafe. He was increasingly worried about Xiao Jinli¡¯s safety. After all, Xiao Jinli was so smart and beautiful, what if she were targeted by a bad person? After some thought, Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go inside the school and look for her. Our baby normallyes out as soon as school is over. There are rarely cases where shees outte. She might have something going on now.¡± So, Xiao¡¯s mother and the others went to the school. When they entered the school gate, they just happened to see Xiao Jinli and the others going in the direction of the Principal¡¯s Office. Xiao Siqien immediately spotted Xiao Jinli following the teachers. He shouted loudly, ¡°Little Sister Jinli!¡± As soon as Xiao Siqien called out, Teacher Xiao naturally noticed them. Teacher Xiao and the others naturally noticed Xiao¡¯s mother and the other two. Although Xiao¡¯s mother was middle-aged, she had fair skin, a tall figure, and an elegant demeanor, not at all like an ordinary countryside housewife. Xiao Jinli had been in school for several years, and her father and brother were the ones who picked her up most of the time, so the teachers hardly knew Xiao¡¯s mother. When Xiao Jinli saw her mother appear, she was slightly surprised and called out, ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Mom?!¡± Teacher Yang and the others were slightly surprised. Surprised that Xiao Jinli¡¯s mother was so beautiful, elegant, and charming. It made sense, with such a beautiful mother, she could give birth to a beautiful daughter like Xiao Jinli. Xiao¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°We brought your Brother Siqian to buy some things today, and then came here to pick you up together. Jinli, what is going on here?¡± As she said this, she looked puzzled at the teachers and students. Before Xiao Jinli could answer, Teacher Xiao said with a bad face, ¡°So, you¡¯re Xiao Jinli¡¯s mother, huh? That¡¯s good.¡± Having said that, she began to scold Xiao¡¯s mother, saying sternly, ¡°You parents, look at how you¡¯ve educated your children. Xiao Jinli doesn¡¯t pay attention in ss, sleeps instead and refuses to ept her teacher¡¯s scolding. She doesn¡¯t respect her teacher at all. I¡¯m telling you, I can¡¯t teach your child. I¡¯m going to see the Principal now and have her expelled.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡® Older Brother Xiao, . Chapter 34 - 34: Slandered Chapter 34: ndered Trantor: 549690339 For Xiao¡¯s mother and older brother, their precious child is the brightest, most obedient, and sensible one. Otherwise, their child wouldn¡¯t have been called Fortune by the vigers. Now the child is not obeying the teacher and arguing with the teacher. The only reason is that this teacher is too outrageous, so their little treasure can¡¯t stand it anymore. Thinking of this, Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t scold Xiao Jinli right away, but asked anxiously and gently, ¡°Xiao Bao, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom, don¡¯t worry!¡± Upon hearing this, Teacher Xiao¡¯s face turned pale. She pointed at Xiao Jinli and angrily said to Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°Listen, what do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s nothing¡¯? A student talking back to a teacher is simply disrespectful. Our ss cannot tolerate such a student. We must go to the principal today. You parents shoulde with us.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother, who looked very gentle, responded indifferently to Teacher Xiao¡¯s anger, ¡°Since Teacher Xiao insists, let¡¯s go. I believe my child wouldn¡¯t talk back to the teacher without a reason.¡± Implicitly, she meant that Teacher Xiao was being too much. Hearing this, Teacher Xiao¡¯s face darkened even more. She said coldly, ¡°I wondered why this child dared to argue with the teacher. It turns out that the parents aren¡¯t setting a good example. Since you trust your child so much, I have nothing to say. However, I¡¯m telling you this: I can¡¯t tutor your child anymore.¡± Having said this, Teacher Xiao left regardless of how others reacted. Xiao¡¯s mother looked at Xiao Jinli, Xiao Jinli just shrugged her shoulders at her mother, then followed. The others also followed, including Teacher Yang. In the Principal¡¯s Office, besides Principal Chen, there are two other school leaders, Teacher Xiao¡¯s uncle ¨C Director Guo, and Vice-principal Lin. As soon as Guo Chungui saw Xiao Hongmeiing, he asked, ¡°Teacher Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When Teacher Xiao saw Guo Chungui, a smile appeared on her angry face. She said, ¡°Uncle¡­ Director Guo, I can¡¯t handle Xiao Jinli anymore.¡± Principal Chen nced at the calm Xiao Jinli and the parents following behind her, frowned slightly, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He was asking Xiao Jinli, but Teacher Xiao rattled Ott a bunch ot stutt, and finally said: ¡°Principal Chen, like Xiao Jinli, who cks off, sleeps in ss, and believes she is right when she rudely talks back to the teacher without any respect, I can¡¯t teach such a bad student. I request that Xiao Jinli be expelled, as an example to the others. Otherwise, other students will follow her example and misbehave. If this continues, it will be unbearable. Vice-principal Lin twitched his mouth when he heard Teacher Xiao¡¯s all-out usation against Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli is a student whose name is attached to every school leader. Although she loves to sleep in ss, her scores always remain around the average. She is a talent indeed. Vice-principal Lin said, ¡°Teacher Xiao, isn¡¯t the situation as serious as you said? If Xiao Jinli talks back to the teacher, you can criticize and discipline her. You don¡¯t need to go as far as expulsion.¡± Teacher Xiao, who felt her authority as a teacher was challenged, was, of course, relentless. She said, ¡°Vice Principal Lin, you don¡¯t understand. This student is toozy and disobedient. She not only sleeps in ss and ignores lessons, but also sets a bad example for other students. When Xiao Jianming identally bumped into a ssmate, she led the usation that Xiao Jianming was bullying others. Look, have you ever seen such a domineering student? Principal Chen, Vice Principal Lin, considering the bad track record of student Xiao Jinli, I rmend expulsion.¡± Xiao Junxuan listened with a very bad look on his face. He said directly, ¡°Teacher Xiao, please refrain from tarnishing my sister¡¯s reputation. My sister has always been a polite and well-behaved girl since she was young. She is definitely not a bad student as you have described.¡± Teacher Xiao asked angrily, ¡°Do you mean to say that I lied and ndered your sister?¡± Xiao Junxuan said loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. However, even if my sister did those things, I believe there¡¯s a reason.¡± TTeacher Xiao, having heard that, pointed at Xiao Junxuan, her face ashen, and she yelled, ¡°You¡­you¡¯re simply twisting words to win an argument.¡± Xiao Junxuan ignored Teacher Xiao and looked at Xiao Jinli. He asked softly, ¡°Sister, can you tell us what happened?¡± Principal Chen also asked, ¡°Yes, Xiao Jinli, could you tell us what happened?¡± TTeacher Xiao¡¯s face froze for a moment. Xiao Jinli then exined what had happened. Under the watchful eyes of the school leaders, Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang, the two ssmates, timidly said what had happened. In the end, Hu Hongmei looked at Principal Chen nervously and said cautiously, ¡°Principal Chen, it was Xiao Jianming who bullied me. As his desk mate, every time I identally crossed the so-called three-eighth line on the table, he secretly kicked me, hit me and tore my books. I have reported this to Teacher Xiao many times, but each time Teacher Xiao just said a few words lightly, without taking any effective action. This time too, because I identally crossed the three-eighth line, Xiao Jianming tore off my homework book. 1¡­1 told Xiao Jinli, and then Xiao Jinli went to see Teacher Xiao directly, requesting that Teacher Xiao should severely punish Xiao Jianming. And then, it angered Teacher Xiao!¡± For Hu Hongmei to say this, it took a lot of courage. After all, this was equivalent to using Teacher Xiao in front of all the school leaders. She surely offended Teacher Xiao and made her angry, for she didn¡¯t know if Teacher Xiao would make her life difficult afterward. But Xiao Jinli was going to get expelled by Teacher Xiao for her sake, which made her even more frightened and guilty, and she felt sorry for Xiao Jinli. After hearing what Xiao Jinli and Hu Hongmei had said, Principal Chen looked at Teacher Xiao and asked calmly, ¡°Teacher Xiao, is what these two students just said true?¡± Teacher Xiao¡¯s face turned pale, and her expression became somewhat awkward. She really wanted to deny it, but what happened just now in the office and with other teachers being present, they could testify to it. If she didn¡¯t deny it, did that mean she was unfair, twisting the truth, and lying about students? No, any of these usations would be a stain on her teaching career. Afterward, how could she gain the trust of parents and continue to be a teacher? ¡°Teacher Xiao, does answering Principal Chen¡¯s question require such a long time?¡± Xiao Junxuan asked out loud.. Chapter 35 - 35: Being Expelled (Happy New Year) Chapter 35: Being Expelled (Happy New Year) Trantor: 549690339 Teacher Xiao couldn¡¯t understand at the moment, why would these school leaders defend a student who just slept in ss and had poor academic results so much? Moreover, her uncle was the School Guidance Director; wouldn¡¯t the two principals give him some face? She knew that her credibility as a teacher might be severely damaged this time, yet they chose to not defend her but to put more pressure on her. Teacher Xiao felt that this was the most humiliating experience she had had since bing a teacher. Xiao Junxuan saw that Teacher Xiao didn¡¯t answer Principal Chen¡¯s question for a long time, and knew that her problem was huge. He asked coldly, ¡°Teacher Xiao, is it so difficult to just respond whether what the two little ssmates said is true or not?¡± Teacher Xiao¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and she looked at her uncle with a pleading look. Guo Chungui received this pleading look from his niece and his face turned ck immediately. He didn¡¯t deny the facts stated by the two little ssmates at all. As a rtive of the Xiao Family, he knew very well that Xiao Jianming was the darling of the entire Xiao Family. They wouldn¡¯t even dare to use harsh words, let alone criticize or beat him. They spoiled him without any principles. But he didn¡¯t expect that his niece would also spoil that child so unprincipledly at school. Bullying ssmates was just brushed off so lightly. This niece even made a bigger fool of herself by reporting the matter directly to the Principal. It was obvious that she, as a teacher, didn¡¯t fulfill her responsibilities, but she pushed the me onto her students. Is this what a role model should do? She was obviously too biased! Director Guo took a deep breath and said with a solemn face, ¡°Teacher Xiao, as a teacher, the first thing you should do is to be fair and impartial to every student without any bias. With so many mistakes made by Xiao Jianming, have you ever seriously criticized or educated him? Now, you just push the me onto your students, causing many of them to have strong resentment towards you. Teacher Xiao Hongmei, honestly, I am very disappointed in you!¡± Xiao Hongmei felt like she had been heavily struck, and looked at her uncle in disbelief. She never thought that her uncle, whom she had hoped would side with her, would end up criticizing her in public. With her strong self-esteem, she couldn¡¯t ept this. With red eyes and a look of great grievance, she tried to defend herself, ¡°Uncle, you know what kind of child Jianming is. He is just naughtier and more mischievous than other children, and he hasn¡¯t caused any substantial harm to other students. It¡¯s just that these children are overreacting and making a big deal out of it. Tearing apart a textbook is not a big deal, and I can just rece it. Why do I have to give them justice? Isn¡¯t this a tant provocation of my authority as a teacher?¡± Tearing apart a textbook¡­ Upon hearing her words, Principal Chen, Vice-principal Lin, and Guo Chungui were all shocked. Xiao Jinli¡¯s worldview was also shattered by a teacher. What does she mean by naughtier and more mischievous? Bullying, beating, and taunting ssmates, tearing apart their textbooks, not participating in collectivebor ¨C aren¡¯t these mistakes serious enough? For an elementary school student, these are already very serious and solemn issues. Principal Chen and Vice-principal Lin exchanged nces. After a while, Principal Chen said to Guo Chungui, ¡°Director Guo, I think Teacher Xiao Hongmei is not suitable for the position of a teacher.¡± Vice-principal Lin also nodded and chimed in, ¡°I agree with what Principal Chen said. Teacher Xiao Hongmei¡¯s behavior, attitude, and moral character are all unsuitable for the position of a teacher. A teacher is supposed to educate and nurture students, guiding, leading, and organizing their mental and physical development. The quality of a teacher¡¯s work is rted to the level of mental and physical development of our younger generation and the improvement of national quality, which in turn affects the rise and fall of the country. How can a teacher with a skewed worldview properly educate students?¡± Teacher Xiao listened to the criticism from the two principals and felt as if she had been struck by lightning. How did things escte to this point? Her original intention was to expel Xiao Jinli, or at worst, have her transfer sses. In any case, she did not want to deal with this thorn in her side. Unexpectedly, the troublemaker in her ss was not expelled, but she, the teacher, was dismissed instead. This was truly absurd! Xiao Hongmei stared wide-eyed at Principal Chen and Vice-principal Lin, then looked at her uncle in amazement. She stammered, ¡°Exp¡­ expel me? Why? What did I do wrong?¡± Guo Chungui frowned again. Xiao Hongmei still didn¡¯t understand where she went wrong. Does she think she can do whatever she wants with her students just because she is a teacher? With such heavy bias, how can she educate and nurture students in the future? Guo Chungui sighed and said, ¡°Hongmei, do you still not know where you went wrong? If that¡¯s the case, you should reflect on yourself and think about what your original intention was as a teacher.¡± At this time, Principal Chen said, ¡°Regarding Teacher Xiao Hongmei¡¯s qualifications to stay at school and continue teaching, we need to discuss further in a meeting.¡± After saying that, he looked at Xiao Jinli and Xiao¡¯s mother with a smile and said, ¡°Xiao Jinli, you and the other two kids go out first, and I¡¯ll have a chat with your mom. Is that alright?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes shed and he nodded slightly, ¡°Okay!¡± After saying that, he went out with Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang, standing directly outside the principal¡¯s office. As soon as they went out, Hu Hongmei nervously asked, ¡°Xiao Jinli, will Teacher Xiao really be fired and not be a teacher anymore?¡± She was extremely worried in her heart. They reported Teacher Xiao, and they were genuinely terrified. Teacher Xiao was a teacher after all, their ss headteacher. They were afraid she would target the three of them in the future. Teacher Xiao wanted to expel Xiao Jinli and didn¡¯t want her as a student, which made them feel very uneasy and scared, especially Hu Hongmei, who felt even more guilty. Because Xiao Jinli was disliked and targeted by Teacher Xiao just for defending her. Who would have thought that Xiao Jinli wasn¡¯t expelled, but Teacher Xiao was instead? Xiao Jinli shook his head and said, ¡°Even if Teacher Xiao isn¡¯t fired, her position as the ss headteacher will be revoked, and she may even receive a severe warning as punishment!¡± After all, Teacher Xiao had some problems with her worldview and she was biased. Students brought up by her could easily go astray. Hu Hongmei looked at the door and whispered to Xiao Jinli, ¡°I don¡¯t want Teacher Xiao to continue teaching us. If she continues to teach us, then we three definitely won¡¯t have good days.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jinli patted her on the back of her hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, the school will arrange everything properly!¡± Even if Xiao Hongmei was to continue teaching, it would be impossible for her to teach their ss again. After all, the school had to take her character issues into consideration. Dong Qiufang also cautiously said, ¡°Jinli, I feel that Teacher Xiao is really terrifying. Do you think so too?¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® Chapter 36 - 36: Required to Participate in the Whole County Competition (Happy New Year) Chapter 36: Required to Participate in the Whole County Competition (Happy New Year) Trantor: 549690339 The door to the Principal¡¯s Office suddenly opened, and Xiao Siqian looked at Xiao Jinli, saying, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, the Principal wants you toe in.¡± His expression was slightly surprised as he said this. Just now, he listened to the conversation between Principal Chen, Vice-principal Lin, Xiao¡¯s mother, and Older Brother Xiao and found out that Xiao Jinli was a genius, and possibly even a prodigy among geniuses. However, this genius was toozy and had no interest in fame or fortune, hiding herself and acting like an invisible person. Xiao Siqian recalled the scene of his first encounter with Xiao Jinli and could see that she was smarter and more clever than the average child. After Xiao Jinli went in, Principal Chen directly said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Xiao Jinli, there is a county-wide Math Olympiadpetitioning up. I have discussed it with your mother and we hope you can participate!¡± Xiao Hongmei listened to this and found it incredible, even thinking that Principal Chen and the others had gone crazy. Xiao Hongmei eximed loudly, ¡°Principal Chen, Xiao Jinli is just an average student. How can she participate in the Math Olympiad? Aren¡¯t you making a joke of the school¡¯s honor?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Guo Chungui coldly scold, ¡°Hongmei, shut up!¡± Principal Chen and the others ignored Xiao Hongmei, and just focused their sharp eyes on Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli frowned slightly and looked at her mother. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiao Junxuan looked at his mother and carefully said, ¡°Little sister, we believe you shouldn¡¯t hide your talents. You should show your true strength and let those who look down on others see that even if you sleep all day, you can still beat everyone!¡± He was so confident and proud of his little sister! Xiao Jinli, ¡® Principal Chen and the others, ¡°¡­ l¡¯ Well, that¡¯s quite a bold statement. Xiao Hongmei, ¡°¡­¡± With a red face, she thought to herself, ¡°Hmph, an average student participating in the county-wide Math Olympiad, just don¡¯t embarrass the school.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Principal Chen also said, ¡°Well, Xiao Jinli, the school only asks you to participate once in the countypetition. It¡¯s best if you can get a good ranking, but of course, the school won¡¯t me you if you don¡¯t.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ No pressure for rankings, yet they ask her to participate instead of other students. Xiao¡¯s mother looked at her precious daughter and said with a smile, ¡°Baby, whether you participate or not, Mom always respects your opinions. However,¡± At this point, her words took a turn, ¡°Baby, actually, I also want to see my baby¡¯s glorious moments.¡± Although their child was smart and sensible, they never put much emphasis on her academic achievements as parents. Their wish was for their child to be happy and joyful. But now, because of her academic achievements, the teachers looked down on her and even ndered her. As a parent, it¡¯s natural to be angry. Now, she just wanted those people to see that her baby¡¯s performance was not bad, but too good. She wanted to p those people in the face and see who else would dare to look down on her baby in the future. When Xiao Jinli heard her mother¡¯s words, she wanted to roll her eyes. How could she not know her mother¡¯s thoughts? However, she couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her mom. She sighed lightly and said, ¡°Alright. I promise to participate in thispetition and bring back a big prize. However, Principal Chen, let me make something clear. I don¡¯t like trouble. In the future, if there are simrpetitions, you should let me know and I¡¯ll choose whether or not to participate. Don¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Principal Chen¡¯s face was all smiles, like an old fox, ¡°As long as Xiao Jinli participates in the Math Olympiad and wins a prize for us, the bigger the better, all futurepetitions will follow your wishes.¡± He thought to himself, ¡°Once we have a start, there will be ways to make her participate in futurepetitions.¡± Xiao Hongmei felt that these people were talking nonsense. It was absurd to ask a student who had never had outstanding results to participate in such an importantpetition and even expect her to win a prize. Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°When is thepetition?¡± Principal Chen said, ¡°In one week. Our school has threepetition spots. The other two will be selected through a school-widepetition!¡± In other words, Xiao Jinli¡¯s spot was predetermined. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jinli said with some speechlessness, ¡°Don¡¯t I need to participate in the selection? Are you that confident in me? Principal Chen, doing this like this, isn¡¯t it too carefree for the school? This is about the school¡¯s honor!¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Principal Chenughed, ¡°We have studied your academic performance, and we all think you don¡¯t need to participate in the selectionpetition.¡± If participating in the selectionpetition was useful, Xiao Jinli would have already excelled and not have waited until now. Actually, he felt that he should thank Xiao Hongmei. If it weren¡¯t for her causing such a scene, they wouldn¡¯t even know how to persuade Xiao Jinli¡¯s parents to persuade Xiao Jinli herself. After Xiao Jinli agreed to participate in thepetition, there was nothing left for the parents to do, so they quickly left the school. Since they spent some time at the school, they decided to take Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang back home. The two little students were still in disbelief, unable to understand why Principal Chen and the others wanted Xiao Jinli to participate in the county-wide Math Olympiad. Jinli¡¯s academic achievements had always been average. Dong Qiufang whispered, ¡°Jinli, why does the Principal want you to participate in thepetition? And even ask you to win a prize, don¡¯t you feel pressured?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°No pressure. I¡¯ll just treat it as a trip to the county town. As for the prizes, they¡¯re not something you can get just by asking. You guys shouldn¡¯t think too much about it either. Go home, do your homework, and have a good night¡¯s sleep!¡± Hu Hongmei and Dong Qiufang, Why did they feel that Xiao Jinli was treating them like three-year-old children? When only their family was left in the car, Xiao Junxuan immediately said, ¡°Hmph, I never thought there would be such teachers. It¡¯s bad enough that they favor their own nephew, but they also tried to dump their dirty water on my sister. Who would dare give their child to such a teacher in the future? Wouldn¡¯t that just teach them to be selfish, foolish, and unable to distinguish right from wrong?¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°There are always one or two bad apples in every industry.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Right, right, brother, in fact, most of the teachers in the school are good and considerate towards students. You shouldn¡¯t be angry about it either.¡± Xiao Junxuan was still indignant, ¡°But when I think about the grievances my sister had to endure, I get upset.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Alright, brother, don¡¯t be angry anymore. The school will punish Teacher Xiao, which will serve as a lesson for her..¡± Chapter 37 - 37: Cow King (Happy New Year!) Chapter 37: Cow King (Happy New Year!) Trantor: 549690339 As the car approached the vige entrance, vigers stopped the vehicle. Seeing Xiao Jinli, their expressions were somewhat anxious. ¡°Little Jinli, the Cow King has gone missing?¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately asked, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, what do you mean by Cow King has gone missing? Usually, doesn¡¯t the Cow King go out by himself and return by himself? It¡¯s not even dark yet and if the Cow King is not back, isn¡¯t that pretty normal?¡± Xiao Chunfu exined, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Someone saw the Cow King heading towards the rear mountain, then some strangers followed suit covertly. We searched for the Cow King at the rear mountain but found nothing, and those strangers have also vanished. We suspect they might have stolen the Cow King! ¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°The Cow King is so intelligent, it won¡¯t be easily caught, would it?¡± Xiao Chunfu replied, ¡°That may be true, but we¡¯ve called for Cow King several times and even used a loudspeaker, yet there¡¯s been no sight of it.¡± Having said that, Xiao Chunfu presented his suspicions, ¡°There¡¯s a small path on the rear mountain that leads to other viges. We suspect those four strangers might have stolen Cow King using that path.¡± Listening to their conversation, Xiao Siqian was extremely curious about this so-called Cow King. He had heard of and seen cows before. But he had never heard of a breed referred to as the ¡°Cow King.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, I¡¯ll go and take a look at the rear mountain now.¡± With that, she got off the car. Out of curiosity, Xiao Siqian also got off the car, intending to join her. Xiao Chunfu noticed Xiao Siqian and smilingly asked, ¡°Is this child the one Little Jinli carried down from the mountain?¡± Xiao Siqian was speechless. He found out on his first day that Xiao Jinli had carried him down the mountain. Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°Yes, this is Xiao Quan.¡± Xiao Chunfu said, ¡°Well, this boy is really handsome. Xiaofang, we¡¯re going now!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded and said, ¡°Alright, be careful on the mountain ande back early! ¡± Walking alongside Xiao Jinli, Xiao Siqian couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, what¡¯s the deal with this Cow King?¡± He only knew about the Tiger King, Lion King, and Monkey King in the mountains, but he had never heard of the Cow King. He didn¡¯t know how the Cow King was chosen in this mountain vige. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t mention Sun Ind, so Xiao Chunfu began to recount the tale. He said, ¡°Well, young man, you wouldn¡¯t know this but our Cow King has quite the story and it¡¯s rted to Little Jinli.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and he asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, could you tell me more?¡± His curiosity about Xiao Jinli was growing stronger and stronger. As he walked, Xiao Chunfu began to recount, ¡°This story traces back to ten years ago. Back then, the mother of this Cow King was in difficultbor, and Jinli, who was only three months old at the time was insistent that her mother take her to see the cow give birth.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you wouldn¡¯t believe it, but Jinli was so eager to see the birth that she started speaking coherently at only three months old. Her articte words shocked everyone. But Jinli has always been a lucky charm, extremely smart. Although her speaking at three months was surprising for most, it was quite the norm for her!¡± Xiao Siqian, Is that normal? Don¡¯t most children start speaking around six or seven months old? And even then, it¡¯s hardly coherent sentences. No child speaks fluently at three months old. Xiao Chunfu continued, ¡°You won¡¯t believe it, but the mother cow struggled for a whole day to give birth. However, in less than ten minutes of Jinli¡¯s arrival, the calf was born. The most astonishing thing was, the mother cow knelt down in gratitude to Jinli after she gave birth.¡± Everyone thought that it was Jinli¡¯s good fortune that helped the cow give birth sessfully. Thus, the cow was also grateful to Xiao Jinli. Even the newborn calf ran up to Little Jinli¡¯s mom, her eyes moist as she looked at Jinli in her arms.¡± Xiao Siqian was secretly amazed. A cow expressing gratitude, a calf showing affection ¨C these were truly rare in this world. ¡°Later, the calf followed Jinli home,¡± Xiao Chunfu said with a chuckle as he remembered the scene, ¡°After the calf was born, Xiaofang was worried about the environment and decided to take the child home. Who would have thought that the calf would follow them back home directly. Everyone said that the calf and Jinli were predestined. Seeing this, the calf¡¯s owner, Xiao Changsheng, gave the calf to Jinli on the spot.¡± Xiao Siqian replied, ¡°So, the calf has been following Jinli ever since, eventually bing the Cow King!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Xiao Chunfu said, ¡°Xiao Quan, let me tell you, after the calf followed Jinli, it gradually became smarter. Not only did it understand human speech slowly, but when it went out to graze, it led the vige¡¯s cows without trampling on the crops. If any cow tried to eat the crops, the calf would roar at it. It¡¯s strange, all the vige¡¯s cows, big and small, listened to it. Thus, we started calling it the Cow King. Since the Cow King arrived, the children herding cows could finally rest easy. They didn¡¯t have to worry about their cows eating the crops as long as the Cow King was around. The cows would be let out and led back home on time, and during this time, the children could carefreely y.¡± Xiao Siqian found this story quite interesting. ¡°Now that I think about it, Cow King is about the same age as Jinli. It shouldn¡¯t be called Little Cow King anymore, it should be called Big Cow King, ¡± Xiao Chunfu sighed, ¡°Time flies!¡± He went on, ¡°You know, for miles around, everyone knows our vige has a Cow King that¡¯s very spiritually aware. Now that the Cow King has suddenly disappeared, I¡¯m worried that someone might have been eyeing it. What if some cattle trafficker manages to kidnap it, what will we do then?¡± Xiao Siqian reassured, ¡°If the Cow King really gets kidnapped, we¡¯ll just call the police!¡± Xiao Jinli also consoled, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, the Cow King is very spiritually aware and sensible. It wouldn¡¯t allow itself to get kidnapped easily.¡± But Xiao Chunfu retorted, ¡°I know, but it¡¯s the ¡®what if¡¯ that worries me. I¡¯ve heard that these dog and cattle thieves employ all sorts of lowly measures. For instance, they use anesthetics ¨C one shot from an anesthetic gun from a dozen meters away could knock out a dog or a cow.¡± People in the vige had be ustomed to the presence of the Cow King. Especially when Cow King was around, the kids herding cows were a lot more rxed, and the crops were no longer damaged. Most importantly, the Cow King brought everyone a lot of joy. Laughing, Xiao Jinli reassured, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, isn¡¯t it believed that I¡¯m a lucky star? Since I¡¯m Cow King¡¯s owner, it¡¯ll definitely be safe and sound.¡± Xiao Chunfu nodded in agreement after hearing her, ¡°That¡¯s true. Jinli is indeed a lucky star. Whoever dares to take Jinli¡¯s Cow King is just asking for trouble.¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± He was bing more and more curious.. Chapter 38 - 38: Cow King Brought a Group Back Chapter 38: Cow King Brought a Group Back Trantor: 549690339 Soon, the three of them arrived at the rear mountain while chatting and walking. the rear mountain, called Niu Xinshan, is opposite the Red Peak Mountain in the dense and wild forest. Niu Xinshan consists of several hills, although it is also overgrown with vegetation. Usually, people in the vige would go there to cut firewood, mow grass, or release their cattle. As a result, children feel safe visiting Niu Xinshan, and it would be entirely normal for Cow King to go there as well. Niu Xinshan also connects with several nearby viges, and there are small paths leading to various viges. Before the arrival of Cow King, vige children had to constantly watch and keep hold of their cattle when grazing, for fear that a cow might run off to another vige. Back then, cattle were very valuable livestock, and if they were lost, they would hardly be recovered. Since the appearance of Cow King, as the leader, the Cow King supervised the herd, not allowing them to leave Xiao Family Vige. ¡°The Cow King asionally disappears but always returns home on its own,¡± said Xiao Chunfu. ¡°Today, being away for the whole day is really unusual.¡± Xiao Chunfu was somewhat worried and said, ¡°Jinli, some people in the vige went along this path to search, but no one has reported any information yet. Was Cow King really stolen?¡± Halfway through, Xiao Jinli¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the surroundings. The mountain was not high, but the dense trees and shrubs blocked the view in all directions. If the cattle thieves used anesthesia, Cow King might not be able to escape and could be in real danger. After contemting for a moment, Xiao Jinli said to Xiao Chunfu and Xiao Siqian, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, I¡¯ll go look over there, you guys wait here for me.¡± The direction Xiao Jinli pointed to was where the trees in the mountain were the densest. The tall and densely gathered trees looked somewhat gloomy. Such ces often hid great dangers. Xiao Siqian said, ¡°It looks dangerous there-I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Xiao Jinli, having a secret task to aplish, didn¡¯t want Siqian to follow her. With an eye-roll and a slightly speechless tone, she said, ¡°Brother Siquan, I¡¯m going over there to answer the call of nature. Do you want toe with me?¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s face flushed red immediately. ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Chunfu, being a countryside man, didn¡¯t find this remark rude. Heughed and said, ¡°Alright, Jinli, you go. Little Quan and I will wait for you here!¡± After Xiao Jinli left, Xiao Siqian worriedly asked, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, that ce looks dangerous. What if Little Li encounters snakes or insects while¡­when she goes to that ce to answer the call of nature? She is just a child and a little girl, after all.¡± Xiao Chunfuughed and said, ¡°Little Quan, don¡¯t worry about that! Jinli has a lucky star protecting her since she was young. No matter how fierce the beasts are in the mountains, they will avoid her! So even the most dangerous ces in the mountains pose no threat to Jinli!¡± Xiao Siqian was amazed. He had never heard of someone with such constitution. She was not just protected by a lucky star; she was a lucky star herself! No wonder Xiao Chunfu wasn¡¯t worried about Xiao Jinli going up the mountain. Once Xiao Jinli entered the woods, she quickly dripped Lingquan water from her fingertips onto a de of grass, turning it into crystal clear water droplets. After a while, a group of little friends appeared, including snakes, wild rabbits, and ants. As soon as the snake and the wild rabbit appeared, they seemed to be at odds. The snake¡¯s sharp eyes stared at the wild rabbit, ready to swallow it at any moment. The wild rabbit, instinctively fearful, had its fur raised and its eyes flickered with fear and anxiety. It wanted to back away and escape, but the temptation of the transparent liquid droplets on the shrub was too irresistible, urging it to risk its life for the food. Xiao Jinli looked at the wild rabbit, then narrowed her eyes to appraise the snake. She asked directly, ¡°Which of you knows if a cow passed by here and where it went? Whoever can answer the question will get more Lingquan water in return. ¡± Immediately after, Xiao Jinli put a finger on the snake¡¯s head and connected with its consciousness through physical contact to get the information she needed. Then, she did the same with the wild rabbit. After a while, Xiao Jinli rewarded them. She extended one finger and said, ¡°Open your mouths, I¡¯ll give you your reward.¡± The snake and wild rabbit understood and immediately opened their mouths to receive their rewards. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I need someone to lead the way. Little rabbit, you¡¯ll do.¡± It would be strange to have a snake guide them, and this white-furred rabbit was quite cute. The snake was unwilling but knew the girl in front of it was not to be trifled with, so it could only leave. Xiao Chunfu and Xiao Siqian were waiting on the small path for Xiao Jinli, who was off to answer the call of nature. After a while, Xiao Jinli came out. However, they immediately noticed the rabbit cradled in her arms. ¡°Ah, Jinli, you went to the bathroom and picked up a rabbit!¡± Xiao Chunfu was surprised andughed. ¡°Jinli, you really are a lucky star. Just casually going up a mountain gets us some game.¡± Xiao Siqian took a nce at the rabbit in Xiao Jinli¡¯s arms. The rabbit was energetic, not injured or sick. So the question was, how did Xiao Jinli catch this rabbit, and howe the rabbit was so docile? Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, I found a little rabbit daydreaming under a tree. It didn¡¯t run away when it saw me, so I just caught it. Uncle Chunfu, let¡¯s keep going.¡± Xiao Chunfu nodded and was about to leave, but hesitated when looking at the three forks in the small path. He asked, ¡°Jinli, which way should we go?¡± ¡°Straight ahead!¡± Xiao Jinli decisively said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go straight ahead. This small path leads directly to the top of Niu Xinshan. Going down the other side leads to the mountain-back vige.¡± Xiao Chunfu looked at the mountain top and continued, ¡°Could it be that Cow King was captured and taken away through this path by those people? Mountain-back vige has some conflict with our Xiao Family Vige, and even if they saw someone stealing our cattle, they probably wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± So, the three of them, with Xiao Jinli holding the rabbit, moved on. On the way, Xiao Chunfu received several phone calls, exchanging information about not finding Cow King in other ces. Theck of good news made Xiao Chunfu increasingly worried. Now, their only hope was Xiao Jinli. Twenty minutester, they reached the top of the mountain. They looked down from the top of the mountain. Then Xiao Siqian pointed to a spot and asked, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, isn¡¯t that the Cow King you are looking for? But, it seems like there is a group of cattle following it?¡± Chapter 39 - 39: The Spiritually Awakened Cow King (Seeking Recommendations and Reviews) Chapter 39: The Spiritually Awakened Cow King (Seeking Rmendations and Reviews) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Cow King followed by a group ofrge and small yellow cattle and water buffalo, a total of more than ten, Xiao Chunfu was extremely surprised. He clearly recognized that these cattle did not belong to their vige. He wondered, ¡°Where did these cowse from?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Once Cow Kinges over, we¡¯ll know where these cows came from. However, ording to my guess, Cow King might have really been stolen by the cattle thief. But not only did Cow King escape on his own, he also brought back the other cows stolen by the thieves.¡± After hearing this, Xiao Chunfuughed out loud. He grinned, ¡°So the cattle thieves¡¯ n backfired. Haha, Cow King really lives up to its name. It¡¯s truly amazing.¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± He now really doubts whether there is such a smart cow that exists? A cow that not only saves itself but also saves other cows. Xiao Jinli and the others stood on the mountain top, while Cow King and the others were still at the foot of the mountain, walking through the fields. Xiao Jinli looked into the distance, squinting his eyes, and suddenly said, ¡°There are several people following behind, who should be the cattle thieves. They noticed that Cow King had escaped and now they¡¯re chasing after him.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Chunfu became anxious, and said loudly, ¡°What are we waiting for, let¡¯s go down quickly. These cattle thieves are really hateful. Who knows how many of these ten cattle were stolen by them?¡± With that, Xiao Chunfu took the lead in jogging down the small path, making quick and urgent moves. Xiao Jinli immediately shouted, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, be careful. Since we¡¯ve discovered them, they can¡¯t possibly steal the cows back again. Oh, right, you should also make a call to gather the others. There are more of them, and we are likely to have a confrontation.¡± Reminded of this, Xiao Chunfu also nodded and said, ¡°Right. I need to hurry up and notify the others toe over quickly. Oh, and Jinli, should we call the police?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s report it!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. Hearing their conversation, Xiao Siqian felt a bit strange. Why does he always feel like Xiao Chunfu is listening to Xiao Jinli? After all, Xiao Jinli is only ten years old. After calling the other vigers, Xiao Chunfu immediately called the police. Then, they rushed down the mountain. Xiao Jinli put his thumb to his lips and immediately whistled loudly. Originally at a rxed pace, Cow King immediately perked up upon hearing the whistle, turned his head, let out a loud ¡°moo¡± towards the cows behind him, and then elerated his pace, even starting to run.¡± Seeing the sudden sprint of the running cattle, the cattle thieves¡¯ expressions changed abruptly, cursing under their breath, ¡°What the fuck, is this cow possessed?¡± Immediately, one of them said to hispanions, ¡°We have to run fast. Do you guys still have tranquilizers?¡± Without tranquilizers, catching up with these cows would be no use. They can still run. ¡°Also, call Little Wang and ask where the car is? Tell him to call some more people over. With so many cows, we seven or eight people won¡¯t be able to handle them all.¡± Hearing this, hispanion immediately took out his phone and called Little Wang. After hanging up, he said to Li Yuanming, ¡°Brother Ming, Little Wang has already driven the car to the Back Vige Entrance, and he has called more than ten people who will be here soon.¡± Li Yuanming was slightly dissatisfied, ¡°It took him so long just to get to the vige entrance. What has he been doing? Doesn¡¯t he know how big of a loss it would be if we lost these eleven cows? Now that these cows have escaped, we must not let their previous owners find out. So, the sooner we catch them, the better. Otherwise, none of us will be able to face the consequences!¡± Immediately after, the group of people sped up their pace. But there was no way their two legs could catch up with four. One of the menined, ¡°Damn, this field path is really difficult to walk on, it¡¯s all muddy. If the road was better, we wouldn¡¯t need to use our legs, a two-wheeled motorcycle would be enough to catch up with them.¡± Li Yuanming spoke with a dark face, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, if we had a motorcycle, we would have caught up already.¡± Brother Ming, the cow we caught this morning is really cunning. It¡¯s smarter than the ones we¡¯ve stolen before. It actually knows how to open the cowshed to escape,¡± Zhang San said with suspicion. ¡°Not only can it open doors, but it can also untie ropes. It¡¯s really strange,¡± Li Si muttered, ¡°A cow that can open the cowshed isn¡¯t amazing, but what¡¯s amazing is that it can untie a rope, untie a rope. If we had known earlier that a cow could untie a rope, we would have ughtered it first.¡± ¡°Shut up! With this energy, let¡¯s catch these cows!¡± Li Yuanming scolded, then said, ¡°A smart cow, when sold to a cattle enthusiast, is definitely better than ughtering it.¡± If ughtered and sold, they could only make 20,000 at most. But if sold to cattle enthusiasts, they could sell it for a hundred thousand or eighty thousand.¡± Li Yuanming decided that once they caught the cow, he would find a way to contact the enthusiasts and sell it at a high price. ¡°I¡¯ve found out about the cow we caught this morning. Everyone in Xiao Family Vige calls it Cow King. The vige¡¯s cows are usually led and managed by it, preventing the other cows from destroying the viger¡¯s crops. Usually, the cattle herders would feel at ease to y when they saw this cow.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yuanming red at him. He shouted angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this important information before? If you had said it, we would have been more cautious.¡± Zhang San defended, ¡°I thought they were just exaggerating. I¡¯ve never seen a cow that can manage a herd in all my life. I¡¯ve been watching this cow for several days, and it usually acts alone, hardly seen with other cows, and no one watching over it. I thought it was like those chickens and ducks who go out to forage in the morning and then know when to go home at night.¡±updates by~ newnovel. Li Yuanming was so angry that he almost died, and he shouted, ¡°Just because you haven¡¯t seen it, doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist! Enough, no more nonsense, these cows are running faster and faster, let¡¯s hurry up and catch up!¡± With that said, the three of them also quickly ran after the cows. But the distance between them and the running cows was getting farther and farther. Li Si, who had a good vision, immediately noticed three figuresing down from the mountain. He was surprised, ¡°Brother Ming, there are peopleing down from the mountain! Are they here for the cows?¡± ¡°Are they from the opposite side of the Xiao Family Vige? The cow we caught this morning is from the Xiao family vige, and the direction these cows are escaping to is exactly where their vige is. Have they found out that the cow was stolen?¡± Zhang San asked, feeling slightly panicked as he spoke. After all, thieves have a guilty conscience! Chapter 40 - 40: Both Sides Confront Each Other Chapter 40: Both Sides Confront Each Other Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian leisurely descended the mountain. Xiao Chunfu was more anxious and ran faster. However, looking down from the mountain at the cattle thieves running, he grew angrier and angrier. He cursed, ¡°These thieves, they¡¯re getting too bold. They steal the cows in broad daylight, and even when the cows escape, they can chase them right to our doorstep. Just wait until the Yamen officialse, they¡¯ll pay for this.¡± Xiao Jinli was worried that Xiao Chunfu would trip if he walked too fast, so she said, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, no need to hurry, Cow King has alreadye back. Those thieves only have two legs, they won¡¯t be able to catch up. We¡¯ll just meet up with Cow Kingter.¡± But Xiao Chunfu still anxiously said, ¡°But look at those cattle thieves, they¡¯re almost catching up.¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged, ¡°Let theme. We¡¯ll catch them red-handed. They won¡¯t be able to escape now.¡± Xiao Chunfu stopped in his tracks, raised his hand, and pped his forehead,ughing, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right, Jinli.¡± Afterward, he slowed down his pace. What¡¯s the rush? Cow King and the others have already started running back. On the other side, Li Yuanming and his group were gasping for breath. Zhang San leaned on his knees, panting heavily, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore¡ªI¡¯m too exhausted. These cows run too fast. How are we supposed to catch up? By the time we catch them, we¡¯ll be directly at Xiao Family Vige.¡± Li Yuanming also gasped heavily, frowned tightly, and said, ¡°Little Wang and the others haven¡¯t arrived yet, it seems like we can only take a gamble.¡± He looked around; it was evening and the people working in the fields were almost all gone. The weather was dark, making it hard to see clearly. Li Yuanming said, ¡°Take out the anesthetic gun, aim it at the cows, and shoot. Hit one, and that¡¯s one less!¡± In broad daylight, they didn¡¯t dare take out the anesthetic gun and shoot from a distance, lest they be mistaken for terrorists. Zhang San, Li Si, and the others immediately took out the anesthetic guns. Although the distance was far, and they didn¡¯t know if they could hit the target, it was the only way to catch those cows. If they let these cows run up to the mountain or to Xiao Family Vige, they¡¯d be in big trouble. Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the moment they took out the anesthetic guns, she noticed and a cold light shed in her eyes. Immediately, she put her thumb to her lips and blew a loud whistle. Cow King heard the whistle, ¡°mooed¡± twice, and the cows that were following it immediately dispersed and ran. Li Yuanming and the other cattle thieves were stunned. How were they supposed to shoot under this chaos? What¡¯s going on? Li Si furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Why did I hear a whistle sound?¡± Zhang San agreed, ¡°I think I also heard a whistle, and after the cow in front heard the whistle, it called out twice, and the cows dispersed.¡± ¡°Damn it, why is that cow in front so weird? How can it understandmands like that?¡± Zhang Sanined again. Li Yuanming heard his subordinate¡¯sints, his eyes bursting with a burning re. Excitedly, he said, ¡°This cow is so smart. If we catch it, we can sell it for a high price to those who like to keep pets. It should be able to sell for at least 100,000 to 200,000!¡± When Zhang San and Li Si heard this, their expressions immediately brightened, and they asked incredulously, ¡°Brother Ming, are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. A smart cow like this is sure to be liked by those wealthy pet enthusiasts. 100,000 to 200,000 is just a conservative estimate¡ªwe might be able to sell it for even more! So, we can ignore the other cows, but we have to catch this one!¡± Hearing this, Zhang San, Li Si, and the others seemed to be injected with energy and immediately lifted their spirits. There were hundreds of thousands of dors waving at them in the front. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and chase after them.¡± Cow King quickly gathered with Xiao Jinli and the others. They had only just arrived at the halfway point of the hillside. When Cow King saw Xiao Jinli, its big, round eyes lit up with excitement. It rubbed its big head against Xiao Jinli¡¯s palm and ¡°mooed¡± twice, expressing its grievances yet also pride. Xiao Jinli stretched out her hand and patted its head,ughing, ¡°Alright, I know. You were caught and wronged by someone. But you also rescued your fellow cows from the cattle traffickers. Well done!¡± Xiao Siqian examined Cow King as it approached. Although it was dark, Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyesight was still good. This was arge, well, water buffalo. Compared to the other dirty ones, thisrge water buffalo was very clean. Its fur was sleek and shiny, thick ck hairs clinging to its body. Most distinctive were itsrge, ck eyes, full of childlike innocence and naivety. What a tall and handsome Cow King! As the thieves approached even closer, they noticed Xiao Jinli and the others, and their faces changed drastically. Just now, in their hurry to chase the cows and with the darkening sky, they hadn¡¯t noticed Xiao Jinli and the others. But as the group stopped running, drawing closer to the thieves, they finally noticed them. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± gasped Li Si, stuttering. Xiao Chunfu¡¯s face turned extremely sour, asking, ¡°That¡¯s what I should be asking you! Who are you? Why are you chasing these cows?¡± Li Yuanming¡¯s sharp, vignt eyes met Xiao Chunfu¡¯s. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯re from the Cow Market. The cows sneaked out of the Cow Market when no one was looking, and we chased after them. Thank you for stopping these cows. Otherwise, it would be so hard for just the few of us to round them up by ourselves.¡± What a shameless liar! Xiao Chunfu was seething. Suppressing his anger, he asked loudly, ¡°Which Cow Market do you belong to? How did your cows escape to this area? I know everyone from the three nearby Cow Markets, so howe I don¡¯t know which one you belong to?¡± Li Yuanming hesitated, then said, ¡°We¡¯re not exactly from one of these three markets, but we have a partnership with them. Today we bought over a dozen cows from one market and were about to transport them to the east city when the truck¡¯s door wasn¡¯t closed properly. The cows jumped out and ran away, so we chased after them.¡¯ Xiao Chunfu obviously didn¡¯t believe him, and sarcastically said, ¡°Oh, which cow market are you cooperating with? I know all three bosses and have their phone numbers. I¡¯ll have to call and ask them about these cows. What if these cows aren¡¯t from their market, but were stolen by you?¡± Li Yuanming and the others. Chapter 41 - 41: Conflict Chapter 41: Conflict Trantor: 549690339 Li Yuanming certainly couldn¡¯t name a cow market. About half of these dozen or so cows were bought from a cow market, but the other half were stolen from nearby viges. Seeing that they weren¡¯t talking, Xiao Chunfu became more aggressive. He continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it that hard to name one of your cooperative cow markets? Or do you need to think for so long? Or,¡± His sharp gaze swept over these people, and with a change of tone, he said sharply, ¡°Are these cows really stolen by you?¡± At this, Li Yuanming and the others¡¯ expressions changed in the cover of darkness. Li Si sharply retorted, ¡°Bullshit, don¡¯t nder us. We are legitimate cattle traders.¡± ¡°If you are legitimate cattle traders, what are you doing chasing our family¡¯s cows?¡± Xiao Chunfu sharply countered, ¡°Howe our Cow King from Xiao Family Vige has be one of your transactions, and we don¡¯t even know about it?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yuanming and the others suddenly realized. These three people came for the lost cow. The missing cow was most likely the cunning and intelligent one among this group, the one that could open doors and untie ropes by itself. No wonder they came looking for it. Li Yuanming looked at the cow, which was now standing quietly beside a little girl. In its gaze at them, there was an inexplicable disdain and contempt. Li Yuanming, ¡°¡­ l¡¯ Was he crazy, or seeing things, to see such a look in a cow¡¯s eyes? Li Yuanming sized up the three people in front of him, exchanged nces with hisrades, and they all nodded slightly in tacit agreement. Then they simultaneously reached out for their anesthetic guns and shot them at the three people, as well as the cow. They couldn¡¯t take the other cows away for now, but this clever and cunning one had to be taken. No matter if these people were looking for it or not, they couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly under the cover of darkness. Even if they knew they had stolen the cows, once they were all knocked out by the anesthesia, they would take the cow and run away. They had beautiful thoughts. They thought they could easily take out the three of them with anesthetic guns In nana. Little did they know that their every move was under Xiao Jinli¡¯s watch. As they raised their anesthetic guns and aimed them at the three of them, five thin silver needles flew out of nowhere, piercing their wrists directly. Their wrists felt like they had been sliced by a sharp knife, causing them to instinctively throw away their anesthetic guns in pain, shouting, ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± The other hand instinctively covered the painful area. The simultaneous actions of the five people made Xiao Chunfu and Xiao Siqian somewhat baffled. What were these people doing all of a sudden? Xiao Chunfu looked at them suspiciously and asked doubtfully, ¡°What tricks are you ying? No, what did you just throw away?¡± Having said that, his gaze searched the ground. It was already very dark, and it was hard to see clearly. Xiao Chunfu took out his cellphone, turned on the light, and dimly illuminated the ground. When he saw the things on the ground, Xiao Chunfu was greatly surprised, and his voice stuttered, ¡°Gun¡­ gun¡­ you guys¡­ ¡® Xiao Jinli justughed softly, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, it¡¯s not a real gun, just an imitation. It¡¯s an anesthetic gun. It¡¯s just a tool they use to steal cows.¡± ¡°An¡­ anesthetic gun?¡± Xiao Chunfu stammered. Even if it was just an anesthetic gun, it still surprised him. As rural people, besides working the fields, they had very little contact with other things. The five silver needles in their wrists caused intense pain whenever they moved, distorting their expressions grotesquely. Li Yuanming, covering his wrist, red at Xiao Chunfu viciously, saying angrily, ¡°I tell you, these cows were all bought from a cow market by us. Don¡¯t you meddle in our business.¡± Having said that, he nced at the anesthetic guns discarded on the ground, wanting to squat down and pick them up despite the pain. Xiao Siqian was faster. He took two quick steps forward, squatted down, and quickly picked up the guns before backing away two more steps. Xiao Jinli, ¡® That was a swift move. Li Yuanming¡¯s eyes were full of anger as he cursed at Xiao Siqian, ¡°Bastard, you little brat! Give me back that thing!¡± After ying with the gun for a moment, Xiao Siqian showed a light smile. ¡°This thing is fake, isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s the rush? Oh, right. This thing isn¡¯t fake for you guys. It¡¯s your tool for making a living.¡± Li Yuanming became even angrier. His sharp gaze swept over the three of them, followed by a cold sneer. ¡°I advise you to be sensible. Do you really think you¡¯re capable, with an old man, a young man and a little girl?¡± Xiao Chunfu couldn¡¯t help but get angry when he heard that. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Who said there are only three of us? I called the vige when I found you. They¡¯ll be here soon. I see you guys have strange faces, you must not be from the viges around here. I think you should be sensible. Don¡¯t think we¡¯re easy to bully.¡± Fortunately, he didn¡¯t impulsively tell them that he had already called the police. Otherwise¡­ Upon hearing this, the expressions of Li Yuanming¡¯s five men changed once again. Li Si looked at them and saw that the old man was the only tricky one. The other man looked young, so he wouldn¡¯t have much strength. As for the little girl, she could bepletely ignored. Li Si gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Brother Ming, what are you hesitating for? Let¡¯s do it before their people arrive.¡± The others also had this idea. Xiao Siqian and Xiao Chunfu immediately protected Xiao Jinli behind them, looking extremely vignt and on guard, and prepared for the others to pounce on them. Li Yuanming and his men raised their fists and smashed them towards the heads of Xiao Siqian and Xiao Chunfu. Having trained since childhood in Sanda, Taekwondo, and even a few moves from his family bodyguard, Xiao Siqian was more than capable of protecting himself. Faced with a powerful enemy, he didn¡¯t care about hiding his abilities due to amnesia. He raised his long leg and swept it forcefully, swiftly and sharply kicking Zhang Si and Lai Wu to the ground. Immediately, he raised his fist and fiercely punched at the other three, then raised his long leg again and knocked them all down with one kick each. A series of wails echoed on the ground. Covering their stomachs, faces, or hands¡­ Xiao Jinli, ¡® His skills were quite good. Xiao Chunfu was amazed, his mouth agape. He didn¡¯t expect the young man to be so capable. He had even gotten into a fighting stance, but in the end¡­ Xiao Siqian¡¯s sharp eyes coldly stared at the thieves he had taken down in just a few moves. He thought to himself, ¡°Humph, when dealing with vicious kidnappers, he¡¯d run away like a lost dog. But when dealing with ordinary thieves like you, his skills are more than enough..¡± Chapter 42 - 42: Taking Her as a Hostage Chapter 42: Taking Her as a Hostage Trantor: 549690339 Li Yuanming and the others were dumbfounded by being knocked down. They initially thought that the most difficult person to deal with would be the older man. However, the king turned out to be this young man. In just a few moves, he knocked down all five of their robust men. And he beat them so hard that they were crying out in pain. They had never felt so humiliated in their lives. Lai Wu angrily cursed, ¡°You son of a turtle.¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s face darkened, he stepped forward, and delivered another kick to Lai Wu¡¯s stomach. With this kick, Lai Wu felt as if his internal organs were about to be kicked out of his body. This young man was not to be underestimated; he was really ruthless. Xiao Siqian looked at Xiao Chunfu and asked, ¡°Uncle Chunfu, should we find something to tie them up? After all, they are cattle thieves. If they run away, it will be difficult to find them in this darkness. Upon being reminded by Xiao Siqian, Xiao Chunfu immediately regained his senses and nodded. He said, ¡°Yes, yes, we need to tie them up.¡± He then looked at Li Yuanming and the others coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, you dared to steal our cows from Xiao Family Vige. Not only did you manage to steal, but you even stole the Cow King. Now, you not only failed to steal chickens but also lost your rice. Worse, you will end up in prison. Ha, did you think you could steal the Cow King so easily? Don¡¯t you know that the Cow King is our precious treasure in Xiao Family Vige? Now you are paying the price.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­ l¡¯ Watching Uncle Chunfu¡¯s proud appearance, he looked like a proud rooster. However, it was quite adorable. Xiao Jinli lowered her head slightly, holding back herughter. Xiao Siqian watched Xiao Chunfu¡¯s behavior, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a trace of a smile. The people here were really simple and cute. On the other hand, the emotions of Li Yuanming and the others were the exact opposite. They had been stealing for several years, but this was the first time they had stumbled so miserably. After listening to Xiao Chunfu¡¯s words, they were both angry and annoyed. At the same time, they regretted not having investigated Xiao Family Vige thoroughly beforehand. Now that they had failed to steal chickens and lost rice, they might face prison disaster. They couldn¡¯t afford to sit idly by at this point. They had to seize the opportunity to escape quickly. As for the lost cattle, there would be plenty of opportunities to recoup their lossester. Li Yuanming held his stomach, shooting an angry and sharp gaze towards Xiao Jinli behind Xiao Siqian. Now, their only breakthrough point for escape was this little girl. As long as they grabbed the little girl, they would have a hostage and could escape easily. Compared to Zhang San and Li Si, Li Yuanming was closest to Xiao Jinli. He struggled to get up, his face twisted with pain, and forced out a seemingly sincere smile. He said to Xiao Chunfu, ¡°Big brother, we were wrong, and we apologize. We will never steal again. Please forgive us and let us go. Can you?¡± As he said this, his body tilted slightly, but his feet moved closer to Xiao Jinli¡¯s direction. Xiao Chunfu sneered and said, ¡°Hmph, if everyone could easily get away with their wrongdoings by apologizing, then what would be the point of having government officials? What would you do?¡± He red with wide eyes and shouted. At this very moment, Zhang San and Li Si, who were lying on the ground, suddenly pounced forward in sync, each grabbing one of Xiao Siqian¡¯s legs. At the same time, Li Yuanming reached out his hand and immediately grabbed Xiao Jinli, his other hand quickly gripping her neck. In fact, Xiao Siqian had been protecting Xiao Jinli the whole time, and he was also on guard against Li Yuanming. However, there were too many opponents, and they were highly coordinated. By the time he broke free from the two men grabbing his legs, Xiao Jinli was caught unprepared and seized by Li Yuanming. Xiao Chunfu was furious to see Xiao Jinli being seized. He pointed at Li Yuanming and shouted, ¡°What are you trying to do? Let her go; she¡¯s just a child. If you hurt even a hair on her head, the entire Xiao Family Vige will not let you off.¡± Xiao Jinli was the darling of the whole vige, and no one was allowed to hurt her. Having suffered so much humiliation before, Li Yuanming and the others were now very smug, with a hostage in hand. Li Yuanming said triumphantly, ¡°As long as you agree to our terms, I won¡¯t hurt ?this child. Otherwise, if we don¡¯t end up well, this child will apany us.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Chunfu immediately replied, ¡°Okay, okay, just tell us what your terms are.¡± Xiao Siqian, however, stared at Li Yuanming intensely. His sharp eyes shed with a hint of murderous intent as he coldly said, ¡°She¡¯s just a child! If you want a hostage, take me instead. Let her go!¡± Li Yuanming sneered and said, ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? If I let her go, you¡¯ll have nothing to fear. Don¡¯t try to trick me with such nonsense. As I said, as long as you promise my conditions, I will release her as soon as we¡¯re safe.¡± With that, he tightened his grip on Xiao Jinli¡¯s neck, causing her to utter a soft groan. Xiao Chunfu immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright, just tell us your conditions. Just be gentle.¡± Li Yuanming said, ¡°First, bring back the cattle that escaped, including the Cow King you spoke of. Second, we will take these cattle and leave together. Once we are safely away, we will naturally let the child go. Now, will you agree to these conditions or not?¡± However, before Xiao Chunfu could answer, the Cow King was already provoked. It raised its head and let out a loud ¡°moo¡± twice towards the sky. Then, with its head aimed at Li Yuanming¡¯s direction, it thrust its sharp horns from behind. Li Yuanming had no defense against the cow, let alone the fact that the Cow King attacked from behind. He was caught off guard, and the whole person was pushed forward. The grip on Xiao Jinli¡¯s neck eventually lost its strength. However, just as Xiao Jinli was about to be crushed under Li Yuanming, Xiao Siqian and Xiao Chunfu had no time to save her. At that moment, Xiao Jinli unexpectedly executed a shoulder throw and threw Li Yuanming out.¡¯ These actions happened too quickly, leaving Xiao Siqian dumbfounded. After throwing Li Yuanming to the ground, Xiao Jinli rubbed her hands and coldly said, ¡°Did you not know that I¡¯m very strong? Even without the Cow King¡¯s help, I could have easily thrown you down with a shoulder throw. How does it feel?¡± In fact, Xiao Jinli allowed herself to be caught on purpose. She wanted to buy some time, wait for these aplices to arrive, and then capture them all in one fell swoop. However, she never expected that the Cow King woulde to her rescue so eagerly, creating such a scene.. Chapter 43 - 43: The Cattle Thief is Captured Chapter 43: The Cattle Thief is Captured Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli, a child, performs an over-the-shoulder throw on a grown man, not only surprising Xiao Siqian but also shocking everyone else, like Zhang San and Li Si. They never expected that among them, the child they believed was least threatening, could actually throw over a grown man. Xiao Siqian was equally astonished. He had already heard that Xiao Jinli was strong, but he had never expected that Jinli¡¯s strength would be this great. The strength required for an over-the-shoulder throw was surely much greater than carrying someone on one¡¯s back. However, Xiao Siqian, after a moment of surprise, quickly returned to his senses. He approached Xiao Jinli, checking her condition, and asked with great concern, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, are you okay? Did you twist your arm or hurt your hand?¡± The strength of an over-the-shoulder throw primarilyes from one¡¯s arms. Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The priority now is to tie up these five guys so they won¡¯t try to y any tricks.¡± Xiao Chunfu promptly grasped the situation and instructed Xiao Siqian, ¡°Xiao Quan, you keep an eye on them, I¡¯ll go find some rattan.¡± With Xiao Siqian¡¯s martial ability, it would be very difficult for these people to run away. Li Yuanming had never expected that he would not only be humiliated but also face the risk of imprisonment. His heart was filled with both anger and frustration, along with a deep sense of humiliation. What made him even more anxious was how he and his men were going to escape this predicament. Li Yuanming, lying on the ground, was continuously turning his eyes, thinking of a way out. Just then, the cell phone in Zhang San¡¯s pocket rang. The sound seemed to offer them some hope, and their eyes lit up. Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes sparkled. Xiao Siqian was about to stop the cell phone, but Xiao Jinli immediately held him back, gently shaking her head. Xiao Siqian slightly frowned but refrained from making any move. Ignoring his own pain, Zhang San immediately shouted, ¡°Little Wang, we¡¯ve been stopped. You guys bring weapons ande here quickly. Okay, hurry up!¡± After saying this, he took a deep breath. As long as they could hold out until theirrades arrived, they would have the upper hand. But just as he was catching his breath, Xiao Jinli sneered and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve got reinforcements. But have you forgotten that our Xiao Family Vige¡¯s people are also on the way? Aren¡¯t you afraid that yourrades will be caught as soon as they arrive?¡± The moment her words fell, the expressions on Li Yuanming and his men¡¯s faces froze. That¡¯s right, they¡¯d called for backup, but ording to the trio, the Xiao Family Vige was also getting reinforcements. Now it depended on whether theirrades or the vigers of Xiao Family Vige would arrive first. Feeling anxious, they regretted underestimating the trio earlier. If from the beginning, they had not wasted words and had directly used the anesthetic gun on the trio, they might not only have taken down the three, but also effortlessly stolen the Cow King. But it¡¯s toote for that now. While Xiao Siqian was protecting Xiao Jinli, so she wouldn¡¯t be captured again, his sharp eyes were vigntly sweeping over the five men, tightly observing their every move. About ten minutester, asional voices could be heard from the top of the mountain. ¡°This should be the ce, right? Around Niu Xinshan in Shibei Vige. Xiao Chunfu, where are you?¡± A viger suddenly shouted, while the lights from over a dozen shlights swept around. Upon hearing the viger¡¯s shouts, Xiao Chunfu promptly responded, ¡°We are at the foot of the mountain, hurry over. We¡¯ve caught five cattle thieves. They are now tied up.¡± With the help of martial arts expert Xiao Siqian, Xiao Chunfu and hisrades effortlessly tied up the five men. Upon hearing that Xiao Chunfu and his twopanions had captured five cattle thieves, some of the younger and stronger vigers immediately quickened their pace toe down and check the situation, especially since Xiao Jinli was part of the group that came to catch the Cow King with Xiao Chunfu. They hoped that nothing would happen to her. After all, there were five adversaries against their three. Even if Xiao Jinli was strong, whether she could fight or not was still uncertain. After a short while, the group of younger vigers arrived at the scene. They first used their shlights to scan the surroundings before looking at Xiao Jinli. Xiao Qingshan asked with concern, ¡°Jinli, are you okay?¡± Xiao Jinli, with a smile, shook her head and replied, ¡°Brother Qing Shan, I¡¯m fine. don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao Qingshan grinningly remarked, ¡°Hehe, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡± He then turned his fierce gaze onto Li Yuanming and his men, asking, ¡°Are these the cattle thieves?¡± Xiao Chunfu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them. They even had anesthetic guns. If Xiao Quan wasn¡¯t so skilled and quickly took them down, it would probably have been difficult to capture them.¡± Having said this, he took out the anesthetic gun to show everyone, saying, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d have thought it was a real gun.¡± All the vigers were eager to have a look, but Xiao Jinli, with a serious little face, said, ¡°This is not something to y with. We need to hand it over to the policing officer when they arrive.¡± Xiao Jinli said this to prevent the vigers from identally firing the anesthetic needle out of curiosity. Hearing what Xiao Jinli said, everyone immediately curbed their curiosity and didn¡¯t insist on seeing it anymore. Xiao Siqian, He had a feeling that Xiao Jinli had a high reputation in Xiao Family Vige. Was it just his imagination? Xiao Jinli went on to say, ¡°These cattle thieves have aplices, we don¡¯t know how many there are. They¡¯ll be here soon. But since they¡¯re a group, let¡¯s capture all of them at once. Have the policing officers arrived?¡± ¡°Not yet, it will probably be awhile longer,¡± someone answered. ¡°They¡¯re not here yet?¡± Xiao Jinli slightly frowned and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know how many aplices they have, and they probably will be armed. If they get here first, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to fight!¡± If the policing officers arrive, it will be difficult to start a fight. If the policing officers don¡¯t arrive, their gang will surely try to take theirrades away first, otherwise, they would face imprisonment. Hearing what Xiao Jinli had said, Xiao Qingshan immediately said, ¡°No matter how many of them there are, I¡¯m going to call over all the young and able-bodied men from Xiao Family Vige, and bring weapons. Hmph, this is our territory, whether dragon or tiger, they¡¯ll have to cower.¡± After stating that, Xiao Qingshan made a phone call, ¡°Dad, you need to gather all the young and robust men in the vige to the foot of Niuxin Mountain in Shibei Vige. Xiao Jinli and her group have caught some cattle thieves who have aplices; we don¡¯t know how many there are. So, the more people we have on our side, the better. Okay, understood. Of course, we¡¯ll always prioritize protecting Xiao Jinli. We can get hurt, but Xiao Jinli must remain unharmed, you can rest assured.¡± Xiao Siqian, Every person in the vige was particrly concerned about Xiao Jinli. The attitude of the vige toward Xiao Jinli made him increasingly curious.. Chapter 44 - 44: Bringing the Accomplice Over Chapter 44: Bringing the Aplice Over Trantor: 549690339 Li Yuanming and the others looked at the vigers from Xiao Family Vige who had arrived earlier, their expressions extremely ugly. They had never stumbled so bad in all these years. As thieves who stole dogs and cattle, their actions were quite dangerous, and if caught, they could be beaten half to death. Over the years, they had made mistakes but managed to escape safely because they acted as a group and ran fast. But now¡­ Suddenly, Zhang San¡¯s cellphone rang. With his hands and feet tied, he couldn¡¯t answer the phone, of course. Xiao Jinli directly took the phone from his pocket, looked at the caller ID, and it was Wang Gouzi. Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes flickered, and then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, she anxiously said, ¡°Little Wang, have you arrived? Where are you? Oh, you¡¯ve reached the entrance of Shibei Vige. How many people did you call? Did you bring weapons? Ten people have arrived? Alright, alright, I got it. Hurry up and intercept those people from our vige who have also called others toe over. If you don¡¯t hurry up, when they have more people, we¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. Right now, there are only three of them, including an old man and a child, and just one young man with good skills, which is why we were caught. Hurry up, they¡¯re in Shibei Vige, at the foot of the mountain called Niuxin Mountain.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Li Yuanming and the others were dumbfounded. This child, her voice sounded exactly like Zhang San¡¯s. How did she imitate it? Her childlike, tender voice could actually imitate that rough, mature voice. However, the seemingly in words she said shocked all five of them. She was really trying to lure their aplices into a trap and catch them all in one swoop. At this moment, they desperately hoped that their aplices woulde to rescue them, but they also feared that their aplices would step right into the same trap. Xiao Siqian¡¯s expression initially froze when he saw Xiao Jinli¡¯s move, but then his eyes shone with the brilliance of finding a treasure. The more he got to know this child, the more surprises he found. However, looking at the vigers¡¯ unconcerned expressions, he felt like he was overreacting. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Jinli began to talk to the vigers, ¡°Considering the distance from Shibei Vige to here, their aplices will arrive in at least fifteen minutes. Before they arrive, we absolutely can¡¯t let them discover anything suspicious or make them want to escape.¡± Xiao Qingshan nodded and asked, ¡°So, Jinli, what should we do?¡± Xiao Siqian, Why was everyone treating Xiao Jinli¡¯s words as the main idea? Xiao Jinli continued, ¡°First, you can only keep three shlights in your hands, and the rest will be reced by the light from five cellphones.¡± Xiao Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said excitedly, ¡°You mean, these eight lights will be equivalent to the eight people on both sides.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°As locals, we are very familiar with this terrain. As for the remaining people, they will be hiding on the side and will only reveal themselves after their aplices have arrived.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Qingshan agreed. Then, Xiao Qingshan discussed with the vigers, leaving five people to act as the thieves and hiding the rest. Of course, the people left behind were the strong young men. After making the arrangements, Xiao Qingshan looked at Xiao Jinli with some hesitation and asked, ¡°Jinli, why don¡¯t you hide too? Just in case the people whoe have very dangerous weapons and might hurt you.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°No need, Brother Little Quan will protect me, right, Brother Little Quan?¡± Xiao Siqian was slightly startled, then smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I will protect you.¡± Xiao Qingshan, who had not seen Xiao Siqian¡¯s strength, looked doubtful. Xiao Chunfu then said, ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t worry. Little Quan is very powerful. He knocked down these five people in just a few moves.¡± Xiao Qingshan nodded, ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s proceed.¡± After a while, everyone concealed their figures, waiting for the arrival of the other party. About ten minutester, sounds came from the other side. ¡°There¡¯s light over there, it should be there.¡± In two or three minutes, a group of people arrived. There were quite a few of them, about twenty people, more than ten were from Shibei Vige and seemed to havee to watch the excitement. It was now around seven or eight o¡¯clock, and most people had already had dinner and were resting while watching television. However, some people heard themotion outside and felt that something might happen, so they followed these people. After all, when outsiders suddenly came to Shibei Vige with so many people, what if they were here to steal children or do something bad? They just didn¡¯t expect that following them would lead to the foot of Niuxin Mountain, which bordered the Xiao Family Vige. The people from Shibei Vige asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who are these people, and why are they here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay farther away. These people don¡¯t look like good guys. They¡¯re carrying iron rods and sharp knives.¡± ¡°This looks like the gang fights you see on television.¡± ¡°Should we call the police?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not call the police yet, and let¡¯s not cause trouble. Let¡¯s see the situation first.¡¯ ¡°Brother Wang, where are Brother Ming and Brother San?¡± asked one of Wang Gouzi¡¯s people. Wang Gouzi replied, ¡°Third brother said they are at the foot of Niuxin Mountain in Shibei Vige. I asked around, and they should be just up ahead.¡± Soon, they arrived at the ce Zhang San had mentioned. They shone their shlights towards the front and immediately noticed five people tied on the ground, their mouths stuffed with cloth. And the five people using their cellphones as lights hid nearby when Wang Gouzi and the others approached them. Then they noticed three people standing beside them: a middle-aged man in his forties, a young man of eighteen or neen, and another young man. At this moment, the three of them seemed very rxed and waiting calmly for their arrival. Wang Gouzi¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract. Wang Gouzi and the people he brought with him couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Brother Ming! Brother San!¡± Immediately after, they rushed forward. One of them angrily asked, ¡°So it¡¯s you three who tied up Brother Ming and the others.¡± Xiao Chunfu red and shouted, ¡°So you are their aplices who were called?¡± ¡°So what if we are? If you know what¡¯s good for you, let those five go immediately, or else don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know what tricks you used to capture Brother Ming and the others, but there are so many of us and we all have weapons. Are we still afraid of you? If you know what¡¯s good for you, release them now.¡± Xiao Chunfu sneered, ¡°Haha, I¡¯d like to see just how rude you¡¯re going to be!¡± Wang Gouzi¡¯s face showed a ferocious expression, and he said viciously, ¡°Old man, since you¡¯re not taking our warning seriously, don¡¯t me us for being rude.. Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 45 - 45: The Situation Repeats (Seeking Votes and Reviews!) Chapter 45: The Situation Repeats (Seeking Votes and Reviews!) Trantor: 549690339 Just as Wang Gouzi and his men were about to break through, the cloth in Lai Wu¡¯s mouth somehow came loose. He shouted, ¡°Wang Gouzi, there are still many people ambushed here¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xiao Siqian quickly covered his mouth and stuffed the cloth back in. Wang Gouzi and his men were shocked by his words. ¡°There are many people ambushed here?¡± Liu Ba incredulously replied, ¡°Brother Wang, what¡­¡± Wang Gouzi spat and said with a murderous look on his face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We¡¯re not afraid. With that, he pulled out an anesthetic gun and yelled to hispanions, ¡°Those of you with a weapon like this, take it out now.¡± Then he shot towards Xiao Chunfu¡¯s direction. In his mind, with the dark sky providing cover, no matter how many people his opponents had, they would all be brought down. However, most of the weapons had been taken by Li Yuanming when he went after the escaping cattle. So, among their group of more than ten, they had only three weapons. Normally, these three weapons would be enough to knock down their opponents. However, when he pulled out his weapon, Li Yuanming and the others had a look of hope in their eyes. Just now, they didn¡¯t know why their weapons simultaneously had failed, but they were putting their hope in Wang Gouzi. After all, having that weapon was much more advantageous than fighting with real knives and iron rods. They could eliminate their opponents without touching them and do so effortlessly and ruthlessly. However¡­ More screams! Then the three holding the anesthetic guns covered the hand holding the gun with the other hand, and due to the pain, they reflexively threw the guns away. The others heard their screams and were perplexed, but they also noticed the anesthetic guns thrown away. ¡°Brother Wang, what happened to you guys?¡± ¡°Brother Wang, what¡¯s wrong with your hands? Were they bitten by insects?¡± Wang Gouzi, enduring the pain, picked up his own weapon with gritted teeth and told the others, ¡°Hurry up and pick up the weapons on the ground.¡± At hismand, two of them quickly picked up the anesthetic guns on the ground. They were afraid if they were any slower, their opponents would pick them up first. But they were still puzzled, as it was strange for all three people to cry out in pain at the same time. Even if bugs bit them, they couldn¡¯t all be bitten at the same time. In fact, not only were Wang Gouzi¡¯s group of cattle thieves puzzled, but even Xiao Siqian was full of doubt. This was really strange. Why did all these people have such an incident at the same time? Their screams were all the same, and they all held their wrists. If it was an insect bite, how could they be bitten at the same time? The odds of that happening were far too low. However, the situation was very favorable for their side. As their opponents were picking up the anesthetic guns, noises came from the mountain top. ¡°Xiao Qingshan, where are you? We¡¯re here.¡± The yelling suddenly broke the strange atmosphere. The one who picked up the anesthetic gun was so scared that he almost threw it away again. Upon hearing the shouting, Xiao Qingshan could only run out from his hiding ce and respond to the voices above, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re here. There are more than ten people here with weapons. Did you bring weapons too?¡± Wang Gouzi and the others were speechless. They didn¡¯t expect that suddenly emerging from the darkness would be another person. Oh, no, many more people emerged. Because as Xiao Qingshan came out, the others also received a signal and left the darkness one after another. There were also about twenty people. Wang Gouzi and the others¡¯ pupils suddenly shrank. Then, Wang Gouzi reacted and roared towards Xiao Qingshan, ¡°You were hiding here?¡± But why were they hiding? Xiao Qingshan shrugged and replied, ¡°Yeah, we were hiding here.¡± At this point, he paused and sincerely advised, ¡°I suggest you surrender. Be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist! The five aplices you wanted to rescue were already tied up by us long ago.¡± ¡°Already tied up?¡± Wang Gouzi¡¯s pupils shrank again, and he quickly realized what happened. He asked, ¡°So the phone call earlier wasn¡¯t answered by Third Brother, but by you guys? You wanted us toe over, right?¡± Xiao Qingshan nodded and praised miserly, ¡°You¡¯re quite clever. It¡¯s just a pity you didn¡¯t walk the right path.¡± Wang Gouzi, He said viciously, ¡°Hmph, so what if you have more people? We have quite a few people here too. Who will win is still unknown.¡± Immediately, he looked at hispanions and said, ¡°Brothers, grab your weapons. Before their peoplee down, let¡¯s save Brother Ming first, then catch some of them. The more we can catch, the better!¡± Hispanions responded. Li Yuanming and the others hummed in response, but their eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a glimmer of hope. After all, if they could be saved and escape, they wouldn¡¯t have to go to prison in the future. Xiao Qingshan¡¯s side did not show weakness either, he asked the vigers, ¡°We should also be careful. They have knives and iron rods in their hands. If you can¡¯t defeat them, run. Don¡¯t fight them hard.¡± The vigers also responded. Just as the fight was about to erupt, voices came from the mountain top again. ¡°The government officials are here!¡± Then, a stern angry shout followed, ¡°What are you doing? Stop!¡± Wang Gouzi and the others turned pale when they heard the shouting. One of hispanions in panic said, ¡°Brother Wang, the government officials are here, we can¡¯t save Brother Ming now, let¡¯s run away quickly. If we¡¯re caught, we¡¯ll definitely be sentenced with the crimes we¡¯vemitted.¡± The others had the same mindset. They could show their loyalty and disregard their lives to save their fellows. But they couldn¡¯t be captured and sent to the Yamen. Because once they were caught and sent to the Yamen, they would face the possibility of a sentence, and going to prison would implicate their families. Wang Gouzi, after hearing hispanion¡¯s persuasions, decided to retreat. His face was gloomy, and he said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± But as they tried to retreat, they found that they were surrounded by a group of people. Unbeknownst to them, another group of people had appeared, blocking their escape route. Wang Gouzi and his group pointed their knives and iron rods at the people blocking them and ferociously said, ¡°Get out of the way, or don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± Facing these sharp weapons, some people¡¯s faces showed tension as they stepped back a few steps in fear. At this time, Xiao Siqian and Xiao Jinli quickly ran over. Xiao Siqian looked at them and sneered, ¡°In order to catch all of you, we set up this act. If we just let you go now, wouldn¡¯t all our efforts have been in vain? Hmph, if you want to leave, dream on!¡± Wang Gouzi and the others¡¯ faces instantly turned extremely ugly.. Chapter 46 - 46: All Caught in the Net! (Please vote and leave a message) Chapter 46: All Caught in the Net! (Please vote and leave a message) Trantor: 549690339 Although Wang Gouzi and his gang were not the most vicious ouws, they were not patient when facing threats either. He red at the young Xiao Siqian, his eyes shing maliciously, and said viciously, ¡°You little rabbit, get out of my way, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± With that said, he waved the sharp knife in his hand. Xiao Siqianpletely ignored his threat and continued, ¡°Do you know why your five aplices were caught? I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s because they met me. They¡¯re unlucky to have met me.¡± Wang Gouzi and the others simply didn¡¯t believe his words. Wang Gouzi, with a dark, iron-like expression, sneered, ¡°I, Wang Gouzi, have traveled far and wide, encountering all kinds of situations and all kinds of people. But you¡¯re the first one to brag in front of me.¡± He turned his head slightly, eyes glinting maliciously, his heart filled with urgency as he noticed the approaching crowd. Then, he gritted his teeth, brandished the knife, and charged towards Xiao Jinli. That¡¯s right, it was Xiao Jinli. Among the people here, only this child was the weakest. Only by capturing her would these people hesitate and perhaps let them all go. Unfortunately, what he thought was the weakest child¡­ Just as the sharp knife swung towards her, someone worriedly shouted, ¡°Jinli, watch out!¡± Immediately, they saw that as the knife approached Xiao Jinli, she skillfully squatted down, dodging the de. Then, while squatting, sheunched a series of kicks towards Wang Gouzi¡¯s lower leg, delivering a fierce kick. Xiao Jinli had enough strength, and with such a kick, Wang Gouzi was sent toppling forward by the force, falling face-first into the mud ording to thews of physics. As for the sharp knife in his hand, it ttered to the ground a short distance away. At the moment he fell to the ground, Xiao Jinli¡¯s footsteps swiftly followed, stepping directly onto his back. The other aplices shuddered when they saw this scene. This child, this child was so ruthless and so strong. Was she just a child? A girl? Xiao Jinli firmly stepped on Wang Gouzi¡¯s back, her young face looking at the other aplices, and then coldly said, ¡°I advise you toy down your weapons and surrender. You will not be able to escape. Even if you escape, as soon as your aplices are caught, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you¡¯re caught too. So, put down your weapons and report to the government officials now. The punishment will certainly be lighter. Otherwise, well, just wait for the heavier punishment. Thes of heaven are vast, but they spare no one! You decide for yourselves.¡± The little girl¡¯s immature and clear voice was decisive and deafening. Miraculously, the thieves who were running around trying to escape seemed to calm down at this moment. The vigers of Shibei Vige were dumbfounded. They were close to Xiao Family Vige, so they had naturally heard of this child. But they never thought that this child from Xiao Family Vige would be so bold and reckless. A child, facing a person wielding a sharp knife, showed no fear. Even they, as adults, did not have such courage. With the atmosphere getting increasingly bizarre, the Vige Head of Xiao Family Vige finally arrived with the policing officers. Noticing the situation at hand, they too were somewhat stunned. A policing officer asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Five were tied up, one adult was pinned down by a child, and the people at the scene seemed to have hit the pause button. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± One of the policing officers recognized someone from Xiao Family Vige. Not long ago, they had alsoe to Xiao Family Vige to arrest Liu Bald and his son. The Vige Head first spotted Xiao Jinli and immediately asked, ¡°Jinli, how are you, are you all right?¡± Xiao Junxuan and his father Xiao Wanshan also looked very concerned and asked, ¡°Xiao Bao, are you alright? Are you injured anywhere?¡± Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, Dad, older brother, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Xiao Siqian, So, whoever came here, the first thing they would do was show concern for Jinli. It didn¡¯t matter if it was between family members, but others also seemed concerned. This made Xiao Jinli¡¯s importance in the vige even more apparent. She¡¯s¡­ just a kid, right? After a thorough examination, Junxuan was relieved to find that his sister was unharmed. He then directed his anger towards the thief under Jinli¡¯s feet. He angrily asked, ¡°Sister, what did this guy do to you? Let me handle this, my strength is greater, and I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t be able to catch his breath.¡± Vigers, ¡°¡­¡± Are you sure your strength is greater than your sister¡¯s? Xiao Siqian, Everyone didn¡¯t seem to think it was strange that Jinli had the thief pinned down under her feet. Could it be¡­ due to her impressive strength? Jinli lifted her foot off the man and shook her head, ¡°No need. He tried to escape, and I stopped him. Even if I let him go now, he won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± The man lying on the ground with the name Wang Gouzi, felt like crying but had no tears. He just wanted to run away, but how could it be so difficult? Being stepped on by a little girl, it was utterly humiliating. With this dark history, how would he face the vigers in the future? Regardless of his unwillingness and humiliation, he had to be handcuffed by the police when they arrived. Because there were too many of them, the number of handcuffs brought by the police were limited. The previously tied-up thieves would continue to be tied but with their mouths and feet freed of cloth and rattan. Officer Xiao Li sympathetically told them, ¡°You guys have good health and strength, but instead of doing something meaningful, youmitted disgusting acts like theft. Look at the situation now, tied up like this. I hope you learn your lesson and cooperate with us to get lenient treatment.¡± People like Li Yuanming were too ashamed to respond, and their expressions showed a mix of anger, annoyance, and regret. Those without handcuffs had their hands tied with a few strips of rattan as well. Officer Liu looked at the dozen or so cattle thieves and then looked around, before asking, ¡°Vige Chief, where are the stolen cattle?¡± He had heard that these cattle thieves had stolen more than ten cattle, but he hadn¡¯t seen a single one yet. The cattle couldn¡¯t have run away, right? Xiao Chunfuughed and said, ¡°The cattle are hidden now.¡± Jinli looked at Officer Liu and immediately blew a whistle. As soon as her whistle sounded, a cow responded with a moo. ¡°Moo! The sound came from the left side of the mountain. In no time, the majestic Cow King led a group of yellow and water cattle in a grand procession toward them. Officer Liu and others were astonished to see this. Had those cattle gained spiritual wisdom or something? Officer Liu curiously asked with a smile, ¡°How did you train these cattle? They seem so intelligent.¡± At this, Xiao Qingshan became excited, ¡°This is our Xiao Family Vige¡¯s Cow King. He¡¯s really smart and sensible..¡± Chapter 47 - 47: Cow King Seeking Praise and Compliments Chapter 47: Cow King Seeking Praise and Compliments Trantor: 549690339 After arriving in the crowd, Cow King walked directly towards Xiao Jinli, nuzzling her palm with its fluffy head, its bright eyes seemingly seeking praise andpliments. These movements straight-up melted some people. ¡°This cow is so intelligent, it¡¯s really adorable!¡± Although it was an impressive water buffalo. ¡°Look at it, its eyes¡­ it¡¯s like a child seeking praise.¡± The vigers of Xiao Family Vige, chuckling in agreement, said, ¡°Haha, it is indeed seeking praise right now.¡± As his words fell, Xiao Jinli raised her hand, showing a slightly helpless face, and praised with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, Cow King really did an excellent job, you¡¯ve saved so many of your kind, a great deed indeed!¡± Upon hearing its young master¡¯s praise, Cow King immediately got excited. It raised its head high towards the sky and let out a series of moo¡¯s. It was simply earth-shattering! Officer Liu and his colleagues, watching this scene, were both intrigued and extremely curious. ¡°Cow King?¡± This was the first time Officer Liu and the other government officials had heard of him. An animal referred to as a king by humans must certainly possess extraordinary qualitiespared to other animals of the same species. Xiao Qingshan said smugly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the Cow King. Speaking of Cow King, there¡¯s actually a legendary story to it.¡± Officer Liu and his colleagues became instantly interested. Officer Xiao Li asked curiously, ¡°Tell us, this sounds legendary!¡± Xiao Qingshan exined, ¡°About ten years ago, when Cow King was still in its mother¡¯s womb, a difficult birth took ce. It couldn¡¯t be delivered after a whole day and night. Jinli, out of curiosity, went to see what was happening. Unexpectedly, as Jinli arrived, Cow King was born. Its mother, after the delivery, knelt directly towards Jinli in gratitude. The little calf that had just been born could hardly stand, but it still wobbled towards Jinli, tears pooling in its eyes. It was indeed very adorable. Later, when Jinli was going home, Cow King followed directly behind her. Jinli took it in, and since then, Cow King has been well-behaved and sensible, leading other cows not to trample on the vegetables and crops in the vige. But Cow King has always listened to Jinli the most.¡± By this point, Xiao Qingshan seemed to think of a question and asked, ¡°Officer Liu, will Cow King be brought into custody this time?¡± Upon hearing this, Officer Liu burst intoughter and said, ¡°Young man, what are you thinking? No matter how smart and sensible Cow King is, it¡¯s still a cow, a cow from your vige. How could we possibly bring it back to Yamen? Rest assured, we will only take the relevant personnel back to the Yamen office.¡¯ At this point, Officer Liu asked with curious skepticism, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t going to tell me that these men were capturedrgely due to Cow King, are you? And how did these cows escape? Can you exin?¡± Originally, when their Yamen office received the rm from the people of Xiao Family Vige, it was mentioned that their vige cows had been stolen, but they had also caught the thieves. The rest, they only found out upon arrival at the scene. Xiao Jinli smiled at Officer Liu and said, ¡°Officer Uncle, I suppose I¡¯ll have to be the one to exin this. Because only I canmunicate with Cow King. Cow King told me that it was drugged and secretly transported from Niu Xinshan to some ce. When it woke up from the anesthesia, it found that many of its kind were locked up and tied up around it. Aftermunicating with these rted cattle, it learnt that they all were stolen in the same way. After hearing this, Cow King took advantage of theck of attention from those people, gently opened the cowpen gate with its hooves, then bit the rope that was tied around trees and pirs, unlocking it, and then led its liberated kind towards Xiao Family Vige. When those people discovered this, they quickly chased after them, and then we ran into them.¡± Officer Liu and his colleagues, ¡°¡­¡± Did they enter a fairy tale world or a fantasy world? Why do these words seem so unbelievable? Are there really people who canmunicate with animals? And are themunications so smooth? ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Officer Liu turned a straight face, and asked Li Yuanming¡¯s group, ¡°Was it Cow King that opened the cowpen gate and untied the ropes?¡± Li Yuanming said with despair, ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t expect this cow to be so cunning. After we caught it, we made sure several times that it hadn¡¯t roused from the anesthesia, and then straightaway locked it in the cowpen. To our surprise, as soon as we turned our backs, it opened the door, released the rope, and ran away with all our cows.¡± Officer Liu and his colleagues, . Cow King really is intelligent. No wonder it is called the Cow King by the vigers of Xiao Family Vige. Zhang San said, ¡°What¡¯s even more infuriating is the direction in which it led the cows to escape ¨C was exactly where we caught it from.¡± Anyway, they have been captured, and sooner orter they will have to confess. Officer Liu and his colleagues, ¡® Then, Officer Liu startedughing, ¡°Hehe, it looks like Cow King has really performed a great deed. Without it, who knows when you guys would have been caught? Recently, we received several reports stating that their cows had gone missing. Was it you guys who did it?¡± Li Yuanming and his cohorts were scared into silence immediately- Their group had stolen so many cows that they had no idea if it was their doing or not. Since they were silent- Officer Liu immediately shouted, ¡°Alright,e back with us to the Yamen office. Once there, you will have to confess cleanly. Leniency for those who confess, severity against those who resist. Seek lenient treatment, understand?¡± Li Yuanming and his people weakly responded, ¡°We understand!¡± Over a dozen people, never captured by humans, were brought down by a single cow. It would be a joke if this got out- But since it was a joke, they were also captured- Therefore, Officer Liu and his colleagues escorted Li Yuanming¡¯s group to the Yamen office. But there weren¡¯t many people from their office who arrived here, so to prevent idents, Officer Liu asked a dozen strong young men from Xiao Family Vige to apany and escort them.updat? by §á?w?o??l.?R? Xiao Jinli, Xiao Siqian, and Xiao Chunfu, as the parties involved in this incident, had to go along to make a record as well. However, Xiao Jinli and the others hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, so Officer Liu let them eat their dinner first and thene over- the sooner this matter was handled, the better. As for the herd of cows, well, they could only be kept temporarily with Cow King in Xiao Family Vige. Once the owners were found, they would be returned one by one. Xiao Siqian was clearly extremely excited. Living in the countryside was indeed quite interesting. Evening across such a bizarre event as a cow rescuing cows was so vorful. However, the entire incident made him increasingly curious about Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli was like a treasure, the more you dig, the more surprises she brings.. Chapter 48 - 48: Competing to Thank the Cow King Chapter 48: Competing to Thank the Cow King Trantor: 549690339 News of the people from Xiao Family Vige helping other viges find their stolen cattle spread as quickly as the wind, reaching the surrounding ten miles and eight viges. They cursed the cattle thieves with all sorts of disgusting words, using them of having no conscience, ck hearts, and wishing for festering sores on their feet. At the same time, they were surprised to find that their domestic cattle had been retrieved thanks to a cow from Xiao Family Vige that had also been stolen. Listening to the story of a cow saving another cow, everyone found it astonishing. ¡°Is that cow from Xiao Family Vige really that smart?¡± someone questioned doubtfully. ¡°I heard that the cow has been smart since it was young. It can understand human speech.¡± ¡°I would like to go and see for myself if this cow is really that extraordinary.¡± So, people from other viges would asionallye to Xiao Family Vige these days to visit the Cow King. Of course, those whose cattle had been lost and then found again were sensible enough to bring gifts to the rescuer¡¯s house to express their gratitude. After all, they helped them find their lost cattle, which saved them a loss of several thousand yuan. Ha, those gifts were naturally sent to Xiao Jinli¡¯s home. It¡¯s not like they could send a bundle of straw as a gift to the cow that saved the day ¨C that would only make them aughing stock. Though people brought gifts to the master¡¯s house, they still wanted to see the cow. ¡°This is the Cow King, it really looks majestic,¡± a viger from West Cow Vige said while watching the Cow King running in the field, quite impressed, ¡°How did you raise such a smart cow? Is it like training a dog?¡± Xiao Chunfu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. If the Cow King could be trained, our Xiao Family Vige would have more than just one. This Cow King is quite special in that it¡¯s very smart from birth. Such exceptional cases are rare, just like among humans, as most are ordinary, and absolute geniuses are very few. Maybe only one or two in several million. The birth of this cow might be simr.¡± ¡°Haha, what you said makes some sense,¡± the viger from West Cow Vigeughed, ¡°I wonder what the mother cow had eaten while pregnant with it, otherwise, why would its brain be so special?¡± Xiao Chunfu shook his head, ¡°Who knows? Besides eating grass, they are left to find their own food. No one knows what the mother cow ate back then. As for the Cow King, ever since vigers from the surrounding areas came to visit it, it had been excited all the time. It often ran to an open area and performed for the people. Like a loveable and mischievous child who loves to show off, the Cow King was either bellowing loudly or training the other cows in the vige, creating a chaotic dance scene. It was hrious. ¡°Haha, this Cow King is so adorable! It looks majestic and domineering too.¡± ¡°Haha, look at it training the other cows to behave so obediently. If we had such a group of well-behaved cows, taking care of them would be so much easier!¡± ¡°I wish our vige had a Cow King like this. If we had one, we¡¯d all be worshipping it. It saves us so much trouble.¡± Xiao Jinli certainly knew about the Cow King being adored and admired by the vigers from the surrounding areas. She just smiled. If the Cow King wanted to show off, so be it. As for those who wanted to steal the Cow King, just see if they had the ability to do so. The Cow King had been nourished by her Lingquan water since its birth, making its body strong and resistant to all toxins. Anesthetics would only work on it for a short while. Unless they wanted to end up like the previous cattle thieves who not only suffered aplete failure but also faced severe punishment. It was said that the thieves were sentenced to a minimum of three years to a maximum of seven years in prison and were also fined heavily. All these able-bodied people, why did they have to do such chicken-stealing and dog-touching things? Now they¡¯re trapped in a big pit and can¡¯t climb out. Xiao Jinli arrived at school, and the new ss headteacher, Teacher Yang, came to find her. ¡°Student Xiao Jinli,e with me to the Principal¡¯s Office!¡± Teacher Yang called to her as she was about to slip away after ss. As a result, Teacher Yang hade to catch her at just the right time. Xiao Jinli, who was packing her schoolbag, paused and showed a slightly helpless expression in her eyes. She muttered in response, ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After packing her schoolbag, she carried it on her back and followed Teacher Yang. She said, ¡°Teacher Yang, you guys don¡¯t need to keep such a close eye on me. I said I would participate in this Math Olympiad, and I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Faced with such a student who often wants to sleep in and slip away, Teacher Yang helplessly said, ¡°Student Xiao Jinli, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re keeping such a close eye on you, but if we don¡¯t, who knows when you¡¯ll be willing to turn over a new leaf. Thepetition in the county town is tomorrow, and Principal Chen just wants you to go over and ask about the situation.¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to ask? You guys catch me and do this every day.¡± Teacher Yang helplessly said, ¡°We have no choice. The principal and the school have ced all their hopes on you. We hope you can bring glory to our whole school.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® She¡¯s stuck on this boat and can¡¯t get off now. ncing at Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression, Teacher Yang smiled and said, ¡°Of course, Student Xiao Jinli, you don¡¯t need to be too nervous either. Just do your best and see how fate ys out. No one will me you.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® What if shees back with a zero? After a while, the two arrived at the Principal¡¯s Office. Seeing Xiao Jinli appear, Principal Chen smiled like a fox. He said, ¡°Student Xiao Jinli is here, take a seat.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at the enthusiastic Principal and got straight to the point, ¡°Principal, just tell me directly, what do you want me to do this time?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Principal Chen said with a slightly serious expression, ¡°Well, Student Xiao Jinli, I have a set of test questions here, could you give them a try?¡± Xiao Jinli stared at Principal Chen with a strange look in her eyes. These test questions wouldn¡¯t be for tomorrow¡¯spetition, would they? Principal Chen immediately exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. These test questions are fromst year¡¯spetition, which I got through connections.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Then, Xiao Jinli took the test questions and pen from Principal Chen, nced at the entire exam paper, and began writing quickly. After a moment, she looked up at Principal Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Ah, so soon? Finished in just twenty minutes?¡± Teacher Yang, who had been watching the time, was very surprised. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. It took her twenty minutes, but in her eyes, these questions were no moreplicated than 1+1. They didn¡¯t need twenty minutes, at most five. These five minutes were just for her to write. Principal Chen was shocked by the answers she came up with.. Chapter 49 - 49: Going to the County Town for the Competition (Requesting Evaluation and Comments) Chapter 49: Going to the County Town for the Competition (Requesting Evaluation and Comments) Trantor: 549690339 Peach Blossom Town Central Primary School, is one of the bottom five respectively among the eighteen key primary schools in Qing County. So, being the principal of this school doesn¡¯t really add much luster to one¡¯s reputation. Every time Principal Chen attended meetings in the county town, he would be criticized by the leaders of the Education Bureau. Of course, this was also due to the issues concerning educational resources. Principal Chen was a good principal, he never let these negative emotions affect the students in his school. Having been in office for just over a year, he hoped that the students in his school would earn some respect for him during his tenure. For this trip to the county town for thepetition, Principal Chen personally took three pupils with him. Except for Xiao Jinli who parachuted into the quota, the other two made themselves stand out among all the students in the school with their own capabilities. This time, going to the county town for thepetition, besides excitement, there were also feelings of unease, trepidation and even fear. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that the school did not think highly of them, but instead put all its hopes on Xiao Jinli. The two students had decent grades in their school. However, whenpared with others, their grades really left much to be desired. For thispetition, Principal Chen managed to secure three spots. Looking at the anxious students, and then at another person who seemed to be calm and rxed as if he were on a trip, Principal Chen felt a tightness in his chest. Heforted the other two students by saying, ¡°Li Xiaohua, Lan Dahai, don¡¯t be nervous. We should consider it as a tour instead of apetition.¡± Unfortunately, Principal Chen¡¯s reassurances only made the two kids more nervous. Facing the principal, Lan Dahai stammered, ¡°But¡­but principal, we are going for apetition, 1¡­1 can¡¯t pretend it¡¯s a trip!¡± Principal Chen,????? felt even more disheartened. He nced at Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Cough, Cough, Xiao Jinli, why don¡¯t you tryforting them?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged and said, ¡°Principal Chen, you overestimate me. I¡¯m nervous myself, how can Ifort my fellow students?¡± Principal Chen, Then Xiao Jinli changed the topic and said to them, ¡°Li Xiaohua, Lan Dahai, you guys should see it this way. Look, Xiao Jinli¡¯s grades are so poor, yet she can go topete in the county town. I¡¯m the school¡¯s top student, so I must do better than her. If she¡¯s not nervous, I should be even less so.¡¯ Principal Chen, Li Xiaohua and Lan Dahai, Did they really need to put themselves down like this? But, to their surprise, Xiao Jinli¡¯s method of constion seemed quite effective. The two little students did seem to loosen up quite a bit. Seeing this, Principal Chen immediately gave Xiao Jinli a kind smile, which caused her to feel the chills. Actually, Li Xiaohua and Lan Dahai were quite curious as to why Xiao Jinli, who was suddenly able to participate in thepetition, got this opportunity, and they felt a bit unconvinced. They were selected topete through school exams. But Xiao Jinli¡¯s grades were low, and she clearly didn¡¯t qualify for thepetition. Why would the teacher choose Xiao Jinli to participate? In fact, not just for these two students, many parents also felt puzzled. Despite their children being ranked among the top ten in the whole school for their maths grades, they didn¡¯t qualify to participate in thepetition, yet a kid with average grades got the chance. As a result, out of the parents of the top ten students, three or four came to the school toin. It¡¯s unknown how the school exined to them, but after a while, this matter was no longer pursued. ¡°Xiao Jinli, have you ever been to the county town?¡± Li Xiaohua curiously asked. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been there.¡± ¡°Really? Is the county town fun?¡± Lan Dahai asked with his curious eyes wide open. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about the county town? Apart from concrete and iron, and some taller buildings than the countryside, there¡¯s nothing else to see or fun to do; downright less fun than herding cattle in the countryside.¡± Xiao Jinli said indifferently. Principal Chen, He was aware that this child came from a more affluent family, with a small western-style building and a sedan at her home, that made it convenient to go anywhere. However, not all families have these conditions. Going to the county town was quite inconvenient for them. Therefore, without any pressing matters, few would go to the county town. ¡°But I heard from Lan Bing that the county town is really fun, with many delicious and fun things.¡± Li Xiaohua, furrowing his brows, looked a little puzzled, ¡°He said he has been to an amusement park in the county town. There were so many kids there, it was really fun.¡± After listening to him, Xiao Jinli frowned, but then said seriously, ¡°I know that amusement park, my brother took me there once. However, we are here for thepetition. As long as you guys rx during the exams and answer the questions seriously, when we get out of the examination room, I will take you out to have some fun. How does that sound?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Xiaohua¡¯s and Lan Dahai¡¯s eyes lit up, full of anticipation. However, they stole a quiet nce at Principal Chen next to them and whispered, ¡°Is this allowed? Will the Principal agree?¡± Xiao Jinli immediately turned her gaze to Principal Chen and asked with an innocent and adorable smile, ¡°Principal Chen, after we finish our exams, can we go out to y?¡± Principal Chen, ¡°¡­ l¡¯ Now that she put it that way, how could he not agree? He nodded and said, ¡°yes, as long as you all seriously answer the papers and perform beyond your normal capabilities in the exam, when youe out of the examination room, I¡¯ll take you all to the amusement park to y. I¡¯ll cover all costs as a reward for your efforts in thispetition, what do you say?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jinli immediately approved, ¡°Okay, Principal Chen, let¡¯s agree on this.¡± Then she turned to the other two students and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re not nervous and perform well, after we finish the exams, we can have a great time.¡± Internally she thought, ¡°What¡¯s so fun about children¡¯s games anyway? But to pacify these two students, I just have to go along with it.¡± Actually, Principal Chen didn¡¯t mind taking them to the amusement park to have some fun. As long as these two children weren¡¯t too nervous and didn¡¯t affect their performance, that would be just fine. Although he didn¡¯t expect them to bring back an award, he certainly didn¡¯t want them toest in thepetition. Upon Principal Chen¡¯s promise, Li Xiaohua and Lan Dahai was no longer as nervous as before, rather, they felt excited and full of anticipation. They could y in the county town, and it was Principal Chen who was going to take them. When they returned to school and home, they could definitely show off. Unknowingly, they arrived at the county town and followed the teachers to the hotel to rest.. Chapter 50 - 50: The Strange Uncle Who Deceived the Little Girl Chapter 50: The Strange Uncle Who Deceived the Little Girl Trantor: 549690339 After sending the three children to the examination room, Principal Chen waited nervously. The exam time was 2.5 hours, from 9 am to 11:30 am. However, he didn¡¯t wait outside the examination room all the time, instead, he went to a friend¡¯s tea shop for some tea. Seeing his arrival, Principal Chen¡¯s close friend, Zhou Cheng, teased, ¡°You¡¯re a busy man, what brings you here today? This is a rare asion!¡± Principal Chenughed and replied, ¡°I brought a few students here for an exam today!¡± Zhou Cheng curiously asked, ¡°Exam? What kind of exam would require the principal himself to lead the team? Aren¡¯t other teachers responsible for those previous exams andpetitions?¡± Of course, Principal Chen couldn¡¯t tell him the truth, so he said, ¡°Well, all the other teachers are upied, so I¡¯m the one who brought the kids to take the test.¡± Zhou Cheng nodded and said, ¡°Enough talking, let¡¯s have some tea. How long will the kids take for the exam?¡± ¡°2.5 hours!¡± Principal Chen replied, ¡°From 9 am to 11:30 am. I have to pick them up at 11 am. After all, these kids are young and might be scared in this unfamiliar ce.¡± Actually, what he was more afraid of was Xiao Jinli running around with the other two students. So, it¡¯s better to go to the exam room early to catch them. Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately put down his teacup. ¡°Ah Cheng, I¡¯m sorry, I just remembered something important I need to do. I¡¯ll be backter!¡± Then, without waiting for Zhou Cheng¡¯s reaction, he hurriedly left. When he left, he deliberately checked the time. The exam started at 9 am, and it was now 9:15 am. He hoped the girl hadn¡¯t left the examination room yet. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to find her as a young girl running around in this county town without a cellphone. Principal Chen hurried to County First Primary School, and as soon as he arrived at the school gate, he bumped into Xiao Jinli, who was just about to leave. He knew it would be like this! Just as he suspected! Principal Chen¡¯s face was full of ck lines. After a moment, he put on a friendly smile and asked, ¡°Xiao Jinli, have you finished the exam so quickly?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, after finishing those questions, sitting there was somewhat boring. If I fell asleep in the exam room, the invigting teacher would keep casting nces at me, which would be quite ufortable. So, I just handed in my paper and left.¡± Upon hearing this, Principal Chen urgently asked, ¡°Do you think the questions were difficult?¡± Xiao Jinli really wanted to roll her eyes at him. She said, ¡°Principal Chen, what kind of question is that? If the questions were difficult, would I have handed in the paper without finishing them? Since I promised to do this for you, I¡¯ll do it well. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡± Having heard Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Principal Chen was so excited that he didn¡¯t know how to express his emotions. He nodded and said, ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s great! Although I don¡¯t want to put pressure on you, I still hope you can win the big prize for me!¡± Thinking about the exam paper he gave her the day before yesterday, she finished it in twenty minutes and got all the questions right. He already knew that Xiao Jinli was hiding her talent, but he didn¡¯t expect her to give him such a big surprise. In the past, he hoped Xiao Jinli could bring back a prize. Now, he further hoped that Xiao Jinli could bring back a big prize. Once Principal Chen had calmed down, he asked, ¡°Where do you n to go now? It¡¯s only been half an hour since the exam started, and Li Xiaohua and Lan Dahai won¡¯t be out until 11:30 am. If we¡¯re going to the amusement park, we might have to wait until the afternoon.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to go to the National Bookstore to look at some books!¡± ¡°Ah, the bookstore?¡± Principal Chen asked with a slightly surprised expression, ¡°Do you still like reading? I thought you only liked sleeping? Otherwise, why would you always sleep in ss?¡± Xiao Jinli chuckled and said, ¡°Principal Chen, I don¡¯t actually like sleeping, it¡¯s just that I understand everything the teachers teach in ss, so I don¡¯t need to spend that time listening to them.¡± Of course, she also didn¡¯t deny that she liked sleeping. Hearing this exnation, Principal Chen suddenly understood. He also found it rather amusing and said, ¡°So, that¡¯s what it is. But since your grades have always been average, you¡¯ve been misunderstood by the teachers. Actually, it¡¯s your fault, not your ssmates¡¯ or teachers¡¯. If you¡¯re capable of getting good grades, why would you purposely make them average? Isn¡¯t it better to be top-notch? Every day, you could be praised by the school and envied by your ssmates. Others want to get top grades and work hard for it, but you, on the other hand, take it easy. You¡¯re not like a primary school student at all.¡± Xiao Jinli bluntly said, ¡°Getting good grades is annoying and troublesome! I also don¡¯t like being constantly watched like a monkey!¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t hold back her feelings in front of Principal Chen. After listening, Principal Chen looked somewhat stunned. It turned out that Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t want to get good grades for this reason. She actually found getting good grades to be troublesome. Once Principal Chen had recovered, he found it both funny and helpless. It¡¯s like discovering a treasure but not being able to dig it up, for fear that the treasure would be destroyed once you started digging. That¡¯s how he felt right now. Principal Chen thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Hearing Principal Chen¡¯s calm tone, Xiao Jinli was slightly surprised. She raised her eyebrows, smiled, and asked, ¡°Principal Chen, aren¡¯t you going to persuade me to get better grades?¡± Principal Chenughed and said, ¡°I do want to persuade you. But are you the type to listen? If you were, we would have talked to you earlier, but you never took it seriously. Instead of wasting our breath, it¡¯s better to let you be free.¡± At this point, he asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re in fourth grade now. When it¡¯s time for high school, there will be good schools, and the average ones too; they¡¯re all based on grades. What¡¯s your n for this?¡± Xiao Jinli tilted her little head and said without hesitation, ¡°For me, it doesn¡¯t matter which school I go to. As long as it¡¯s close to home, it¡¯s fine!¡± ording to her family¡¯s expectations, she would definitely be able to attend high school. There are high schools in only the county town. By the time she¡¯s in high school, her family will definitely buy a house there. She added, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m still in elementary school now, and there are three more years until junior high. As for high school, there¡¯s still plenty of time. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Principal Chen¡¯s eyes darted around, and he said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Jinli, let¡¯s make a deal, shall we?¡± Seeing Principal Chen¡¯s fox-like smile, Xiao Jinli¡¯s hackles rose, and her expression became guarded. She said, ¡°Principal Chen, just say what you need to say. This creepy uncle deceiving little girl¡¯s attitude is scaring me.¡± ¡® Principal Chen went straight to the point: ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Can you directly crush everyone in the primary-to-junior high transition and win glory for the school just once more?¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® Indeed, he¡¯s a creepy uncle who deceives little girls.. Chapter 51 - 51: Rewards for the Grand Prize Chapter 51: Rewards for the Grand Prize Trantor: 549690339 As Li Xiaohua and Lan Xiaohai excitedly ran out of the exam room, their eyes locked onto Principal Chen intently. In the afternoon, Principal Chen decisively took them to thergest amusement park in the county to fulfill his promise. He didn¡¯t know whether Xiao Jinli liked to y or not, but the other two children were very enthusiastic. This could be considered their reward. This amusement park had carousels, trampolines, and slides¡­ These attractions didn¡¯t interest Xiao Jinli in the slightest. So, when the three of them went to the amusement park, she found a leisurely spot, sat down, and, yes, went to sleep! Anyway, she would sleep wherever she went. As for Li Xiaohua and Lan Dahai, they had already immersed themselves in the fun, bouncing, jumping, and running around¡ªabsolutely overjoyed. The amusement park was an enclosed space, with only one entrance and exit, and nowhere else to go. Outside, parents with children were waiting. As for Principal Chen, who brought them there, he left after buying water for the three of them. Of course, before leaving, he instructed Xiao Jinli to watch over the other two, and in case of any situation, have the reception call him. He had already left his phone number at the reception desk. When Li Xiaohua and Lan Dahai noticed that Xiao Jinli hadn¡¯t joined in the fun activities, they were puzzled. The two leaned their heads together and whispered, ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t Xiao Jinlie in with us? Where¡¯s she now? Should we go look for her? After all, she¡¯s a girl; what if something happens?¡± These little friends were really thoughtful and loving, huh. ¡°Well¡­Let¡¯s go find her! Once we found her, we can ask her if she wants to y with us!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go find her!¡± Then, the two little friends went to find Xiao Jinli. However, they couldn¡¯t find her even after searching the entire park. Finally, they found her sleeping on a corner on a soft toy cushion. Li Xiaohua and Lan Dahai, How could Xiao Jinli be so fond of sleeping? She would sleep anywhere, during ss and at amusement parks too. ¡°Should we wake her up?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do it!¡± Sleeping with a book covering her face, Xiao Jinli suddenly spoke up, ¡°You guys go and y. I won¡¯t join you. I¡¯ll wait for you here. When it¡¯s 5:30, Principal Chen wille to pick us up!¡± Hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s voice, the two little friends nodded nkly, ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯re going to y now. You¡­ just keep sleeping here.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® When the three of them returned from the county, Li Xiaohua and Lan Dahai excitedly recounted their adventures at the amusement park to their rtives, friends, and ssmates. Unexpectedly, this triggered great expectations among many of their peers. As a result, at the school-wide meeting, Principal Chen solemnly promised that the top ten students every semester would be taken to the amusement park for a visit. If anyone ranked in any county-widepetition, they could go three times. Principal Chen¡¯smitment greatly encouraged the whole school. Children of this age were curious and fond of ying. They too wanted to visit the county amusement park; after all, not everyone¡¯s family had the means to go there. The Math Olympiad results were out in a week. When the whole school heard that Xiao Jinli had won the county¡¯s special prize, everyone was in disbelief. However, it brought tremendous honor and prestige to the school. Many people were puzzled and doubtful. Weren¡¯t Xiao Jinli¡¯s grades just average? When did her mathematical skills be so good that she won a special prize in her firstpetition in the county? Perhaps the teachers knew that Xiao Jinli had been concealing her talents, but the children didn¡¯t know. They simply couldn¡¯t believe that Xiao Jinli¡¯s grades were that good. However, whether they believed or not, it was a fact. Principal Chen finally had something to gloat over. Thispetition wasn¡¯t a total failure for their school. Not only did they note inst, they jumped straight to the top. He certainly hadn¡¯t misjudged Xiao Jinli. In fact, when the results came out, his heart had been hanging, fearing that Xiao Jinli, just like at school, wouldn¡¯t want to achieve good results due to her dislike of trouble. Now that the results were out, he realized he had been worrying too much. Xiao Jinli kept her word. She promised him she¡¯d get good results, and she did just that. Haha, Principal Chen was walking on air these days. Having such a talented student in the school, he attended meetings in the county with a beaming smile instead of his usual serious demeanor. He also received praise from higher-ups and was instructed to cultivate this promising talent well. He agreed verbally but pulled a long face afterward. That child only agreed to participate in thepetition and get good results because he had invited her parents and persuaded her with reason and emotion. And she had only agreed to do it once. When Principal Chen called Xiao Jinli to his office, he said with a beaming face, ¡°Ah, Xiao Jinli, I really didn¡¯t misjudge you. Getting such good results brought so much honor and prestige to our school. This is the cash reward given by our higher-ups, 500 yuan.¡± Having said that, he handed Xiao Jinli the 500 yuan in cash. Seeing the cash, Xiao Jinli¡¯s beautiful eyes shone. As she took the money, she asked, ¡°You get cash for winning the special prize? Principal, why didn¡¯t you ever mention the reward was this?¡± Principal Chen choked and replied irritably, ¡°But you never asked either, did you?¡± After saying that, he continued, ¡°Not only does the county offer prizes, but our school does too.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°The school has prizes too? How much, another 500?¡± Principal Chen said, ¡°Two hundred, plus a few notebooks!¡± Xiao Jinli immediately lost interest andzily replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all.¡± Principal Chen got irritated and said, ¡°That¡¯s all? How much more do you want? Two hundred yuan is already quite a lot. The usual rewards for top students from the school are just a few notebooks or certificates.¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t add anything, only calmly asked, ¡°So, Principal, do you have any more questions? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Principal Chen, His heart more stuffed. What did she mean by not bothering her in the future? Was she the principal, or was he the principal? How could a student talk to their principal like that? Of course, at this point, Principal Chen could only grin and bear it.. Chapter 52 - 52: A Big Slap in the Face (Seeking Comments and Votes) Chapter 52: A Big p in the Face (Seeking Comments and Votes) Trantor: 549690339 When Xiao Jinli left the Principal¡¯s Office with 500 yuan in his pocket, he didn¡¯t go far before running into Teacher Xiao Hongmei. Upon seeing Xiao Jinli, Xiao Hongmei¡¯s face darkened instantly, and she secretly fumed with resentment. Ever since she had reported Xiao Jinli to the Principal¡¯s Office, she had received a severe warning from the school and had been demoted from a regr teacher to a temporary one. This oue was already the best her uncle, the Teaching Director, had managed to get for her. If she could realize her mistake and correct her thoughts, focusing on teaching her students well, there would still be a chance to be a permanent teacher in the future. Xiao Hongmei had not expected that a seemingly ordinary elementary school student could cause her to fall into such a big pit. Even more unexpectedly, the student she once looked down on turned out to be a genius hiding their true abilities. Now, Xiao Jinli¡¯s winning of the county¡¯s special prize in the Math Olympiad had greatly pped her in the face. As Xiao Jinli brought honor to the school, the entire school erupted with joy and congrattions, except for Xiao Hongmei, who was very unhappy. The more Xiao Jinli seeded, the more it showed that shecked vision. Back then, after Xiao Jinli¡¯s grades came out, quite a few teachers openly ridiculed her. ¡°Teacher Xiao, didn¡¯t you know Xiao Jinli is so good at math? After all, you were her headteacher for such a long time.¡± ¡°Teacher Xiao, Xiao Jinli has won such a big prize. If you were still her headteacher, imagine how prestigious it would be for you. s, what a pity¡­ ¡°Haha, don¡¯t feel too sorry. I heard that Xiao Jinli decided to participate in thepetition because Teacher Xiao scolded him for being a bad student and leading his ssmates astray, demanding that the school expel him. Well, now he¡¯se back with a big p in her face.¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve heard rumors among the school¡¯s top brass that Xiao Jinli is a ¡®score control genius.¡¯ Do you know what that means? The top students in our school are just ordinary geniuses, but a ¡®score control genius,¡¯ that¡¯s a genius among geniuses.¡± ¡°Ah, Xiao Jinli is truly remarkable. We thought he was just an average student who slept in ss and had mediocre grades. Who would have thought he was the real genius? I must say, the real pity is on Teacher Xiao.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mingming this genius belonged to Teacher Xiao, but now that he has gained such great honor, Teacher Xiao gets none of the credit. Instead, Teacher Yang enjoys the limelight. I¡¯ve seen her smiling at everyone and even walking with a breeze.¡± ¡°Hehe, if I had a student like that too, I¡¯d be excited and overjoyed. You know, our school ranksst in both regr grades and variouspetitions in the whole county.¡± ¡°But why would Xiao Jinli hide his abilities? Why would he pretend to be an ordinary student? Isn¡¯t it better to have good grades and be a top student?¡± ¡°Who knows? I¡¯ve heard that geniuses often have their inexplicable thoughts.¡± Listening to all this, Xiao Hongmei felt increasingly ufortable. Deep down, she had started to regret her actions. Her uncle had warned her that Xiao Jinli was likely a genius since the school leaders had taken notice of him. But she didn¡¯t pay any attention at the time. Now, the student she looked down on hade back with a resounding p in her face, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel humiliated. Seeing Xiao Hongmei, Xiao Jinli immediately acted like a respectful student and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hello, Teacher Xiao!¡± Xiao Hongmei, however, turned her face away with an unhappy expression and coldly said, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t see you, I¡¯m fine!¡± With that, she strode away. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t mind her expression and went straight back to the ssroom. As soon as he entered, several of his friends immediately came up to ask, ¡°Xiao Jinli, what did the principal want from you again?¡± Xiao Jinli took out fifty yuan from his pocket and said with a smile, ¡°The principal gave me a little reward. I n to buy some things for everyone. What do you guys want?¡± Hu Hongmei¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and she enthusiastically asked, ¡°Are you serious? So, you¡¯re going to treat the whole ss?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yeah, my treat. So, just let me know what you want.¡± ¡°Yay! Xiao Jinli, you¡¯re so awesome. I want spicy gluten strips, is that okay? You know, the ones that cost 50 cents a pack.¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you can eat it,¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not my responsibility if you eat something you can¡¯t handle and hurt your health. So, think clearly about what you want to eat.¡± ¡°I want spicy gluten strips too.¡± ¡°I want milk candy!¡± ¡°I want to buy two pens!¡± Xiao Jinli handed the money to the ss monitor and asked him to tally up the needs of the ssmates. With that out of the way, he returned to his seat to sleep. The whole ss was excited, and the students from other sses looked on with envy. Howe their ss didn¡¯t have such a generous ssmate? The ss monitor and several ssmittee members went to the convenience store outside the school to buy the items. When the items were brought back, everyone sat excitedly at their desks, waiting for the distribution. After everything was handed out, the ss monitor approached Xiao Jinli with the remaining twenty yuan, saying, ¡°Xiao Jinli, here¡¯s twenty yuan left, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± Although the money was in his hands, the monitor¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. After all, this was twenty yuan, and for a kid, it meant a lot of snacks and entertainment for quite a while. Seeing the money in the ss monitor¡¯s hand, Xiao Jinli directly said, ¡°Keep this money as the ss fee.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The monitor immediately replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give the money to the teacher!¡± ss fees were typically handed to the teacher. After all, the self-control of kids this age was poor, and they might spend it without restraint? If they needed to reimburse the money from home, they might get beaten to death by their parents. When Teacher Yang heard the ss monitor¡¯s report, she too was delighted. This money was Xiao Jinli¡¯s reward but he chose to use it as the ss fee. She said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be in charge of the ss fee. If you need anything for the sster, just tell the teacher. So, Xiao Jinli really treated the whole ss?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± The ss monitor didn¡¯t withhold any information and said, ¡°However, many people chose spicy gluten strips and milk candy.¡± Teacher Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to eat these asionally, but not too much or every day. Also, these snacks are the students¡¯ own choice, so if they get sick from it, they can¡¯t me others.¡± The ss monitor also said, ¡°Right, I¡¯ve already made this clear to everyone!¡± Teacher Yang nodded, ¡°As long as it¡¯s made clear.¡± However, she was feeling a bit pessimistic. Some parents might be unreasonable and might make a fuss if their kids got sick from the snacks. Of course, coincidences like this shouldn¡¯t happen. Soon, Teacher Yang became optimistic again.. Chapter 53 - 53: Follow-up to the Xiao Chunhua Incident 1 Chapter 53: Follow-up to the Xiao Chunhua Incident 1 Trantor: 549690339 Since Xiao Siqian got his motorcycle driver¡¯s license, as long as the weather was clear and it wasn¡¯t raining, he would usually pick up and drop off Xiao Jinli for school. First, Xiao Wanshan and his son had to go to work in the county town, and second, Xiao¡¯s mother had to prepare meals for the whole family and manage the family¡¯s fields. So, Xiao Siqian took up the task of shuttling around. In the afternoon, when Xiao Siqian came to pick up Xiao Jinli, he heard from the chattering of her ssmates that she had been awarded 500 yuan by the principal for winning a special prize in the countypetition. But Xiao Jinli took out fifty yuan to treat her entire ss. This matter was being discussed by all the students in the school. Xiao Siqian, who was waiting by the roadside, listened with one ear and raised his eyebrows again. He knew that Xiao Jinli had won first ce in the County Mathematics Olympiad. Back when he went to the Principal¡¯s Office, he knew from the conversation between Principal Chen and Xiao¡¯s mother that Xiao Jinli was a genius. However, this genius was toozy to show off, and always performed very mediocre at school, with average grades. This time, Chen Principal invited Xiao Jinli to participate in thepetition, actually gambling on her. However, Xiao Jinli¡¯s performance really surprised everyone. They thought she would just bring back an award, but she took home a big prize instead. Of course, for Xiao Siqian, who had received an elite education since childhood, such a small-scalepetition was not even worth his attention. However, he also knew that different regional economies and education levels varied. Xiao Jinli winning such a big prize was really a great talent. The more he interacted with Xiao Jinli, the more he could not understand her. This child brought more and more surprises to people. After waiting for a while, Xiao Jinli came leisurely with three female ssmates. When Hu Hongmei and the others saw Xiao Siqian, they immediately greeted him politely, ¡°Brother Little Quan!¡± Everyone followed Xiao Jinli and called him the same way. Although the ssmates were curious about why Xiao Jinli called her brother this way. Xiao Siqian also kindly said, ¡°Hello, ssmates! Do you want Brother Little Quan to take you home?¡± ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s still early, and we can just walk back!¡± Hu Hongmei and the others immediately shook their heads. Sometimes, when they are off from schoolte or on rainy days, Xiao Jinli¡¯s two older brothers would give them a ride home, which was already a trouble for them. So on normal days when they could avoid bothering them, they tried their best not to. Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t insist, but just nodded, then gave Xiao Jinli the little helmet, and said, ¡°Sister, get in the car!¡± Xiao Jinli said goodbye to her ssmates and got on the motorcycle. After getting in the car, as they walked, Xiao Siqian said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really amazing. I just stood at the school gate for a while, and I heard everyone saying that you won a big prize in the countypetition, and the principal gave you a cash prize. You even took out some part of the money to treat all your ssmates. It made the other ssmates so envious.¡± Xiao Siqian knew that Xiao Jinli had absolute control over her own money. No matter if it was New Year¡¯s money or the pocket money given to her by her parents, Xiao Father and Xiao Mother rarely interfered. A reward of 500 yuan, not to mention for a child, but even for an adult, is a lot of money. Generally, parents would confiscate it. At the same time, using fifty yuan to treat her ssmates was really generous. For this countryside area. Xiao Jinli won a big prize and instantly became the talk of the school. Her every move at school was watched and noticed by everyone. Just like now, Xiao Jinli generously treats her ssmates, which makes everyone envious. Xiao Siqian teased, ¡°Little sister, if you win more prizes like this with cash rewards, would you be a little richdy?¡± Xiao Jinli slightly frowned and seriously replied, ¡°That would be troublesome!¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he nodded with sympathy, ¡°Yeah, troublesome!¡± In the past, after he received any awards or honors, he would either be interviewed by reporters or asked by the school to give a speech. Xiao Jinli then earnestly said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to be a salted fish at school! ¡± ¡°Okay, be a salted fish!¡± Xiao Siqian said with a smile, ¡°The kind that never turns over! Hahaha¡­ Soon the two of them arrived at the entrance of the vige. ¡°Huh, there are a bunch of people gathered up ahead, looks like they¡¯re arguing about something,¡± Xiao Siqian asked with a hint of curiosity, ¡°When I went out to pick you up just now, there was nothing happening here.¡± Xiao Jinli squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡± She would always get involved in the vige affairs. Xiao Siqian rode his motorcycle and quickly reached the scene, where he could see the situation more clearly. An olddy was holding onto Xiao Chunhua, talking very excitedly while sniffling and wiping her tears. Xiao Siqian had been in the vige for a while now. During this time, he would walk around and take a look at the vige, so he hade to know most of the vigers. He knew Xiao Chunhua and that she had almost lost her life due to an unhappy marriage until Xiao Jinli saved her. As for the other olddy, Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t recognize her and she didn¡¯t seem to be from Xiao Family Vige. There were several vigers from Xiao Family Vige, as well as some other unfamiliar vigers. These unfamiliar vigers also didn¡¯t appear to be from Xiao Family Vige. ¡°Chunhua, Chunhua, we know we were wrong, and we won¡¯t get divorced. Pleasee back with me and remarry Daqiang,¡± said the olddy who turned out to be Liu Daqiang¡¯s mother, Old Lady Liu. Old Lady Liu held onto Xiao Chunhua¡¯s hand, crying, ¡°Daqiang knows he was wrong too. He was bewitched and deceived by that vicious Widow Niu. Please forgive him and let¡¯s remarry; we¡¯ll live a good life from now on.¡± Xiao Chunhua shook off Old Lady Liu¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Aunt Liu, it¡¯s not your fault; it¡¯s mine. It¡¯s because I served your Liu Family so diligently, taking care of everybody, that you all became so arrogant and thought I couldn¡¯t live without you. Also, remember that I, Xiao Chunhua, have already divorced from Liu Daqiang. Since he conspired with others to hurt me, causing my miscarriage and almost taking my life, I have nothing to do with him. So, whether he knows he¡¯s wrong or not has nothing to do with me. You¡¯re begging the wrong person.¡±S?@rch ?ewn??el. ?rg on g??gl? Hearing Xiao Chunhua¡¯s icy words, Old Lady Liu looked slightly incredulous. She widened her eyes and said angrily, ¡°Xiao Chunhua, how dare you talk to me like this?¡± In the past, this girl had always shown the utmost respect for her. Well, her true nature has been exposed! The onlookers felt amused. Old Lady Liu still didn¡¯t understand the situation, thinking that Xiao Chunhua was still under her control like in the old days! However, the vigers didn¡¯t refute her, they just wanted to see how Xiao Chunhua would handle it. Xiao Chunhua sneered, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to talk to you like this? How big of a face do you have? Did you really think that when I used to give you face, your face became invincible in the world?¡± The vigers, ¡®???????? ¡± Well countered! Chapter 54 - 54: The Aftermath of the Xiao Chunhua Incident 2 Chapter 54: The Aftermath of the Xiao Chunhua Incident 2 Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli got off the motorcycle and also stood by to watch the excitement. Old Lady Liu¡¯s face turned green, red, and white from Xiao Chunhua¡¯s stare, and she said angrily, ¡°I am your mother-inw. It¡¯s unfilial not to obey your mother-inw.¡± Xiao Chunhua coldly answered, ¡°Mother-inw? Oh, yeah, my ex-mother-inw. I¡¯ve never heard of a divorced woman being obliged to obey her ex-mother-inw. Your face is so big, have you ever seen it? Your skin is thick and hard.¡± ¡°How shameful on you calling yourself as a mother-inw! I feel embarrassed for you. After all, who else but your selfish and heartless family would find a recement wife for their son while the daughter-inw is still pregnant, uncertain if it¡¯s a boy or a girl? You¡¯re even worse than animals! Killing your own grandchild, it¡¯s your retribution!¡± Thinking of the aborted child, Xiao Chunhua¡¯s heart ached. Did Xiao Chunhua hate it? Of course she did. It was her child after all. Her own flesh and blood that she was filled with anticipation for. She had already prepared little clothes and shoes for the child. However, the Liu family treated the unborn child like an animal, and it was aborted just because they thought it was a girl. When she learned the truth from the hospital, she wanted to cut the Liu family members into pieces. However, she reported the crime, and Liu Bald and his son were arrested. As the evidence was solid, they were charged with the intentional injury, Liu Bald was sentenced to five years in prison, and Liu Daqiang was sentenced to seven years. They also had topensate her for medical expenses, mental damagepensation, and various other fees, totaling fifty thousand yuan. As Old Lady Liu listened to Xiao Chunhua¡¯s disrespectful words, she was both angry and furious. She didn¡¯t hold back, and sarcastically said, ¡°Xiao Chunhua, do you think you can get married after divorcing my son? With you being yed by my son, who among the ten miles and eight viges would want you, and who would marry you? ¡® Now, I¡¯m humbly asking you to return to my family, giving you face. When Daqianges out, you guys will still be husband and wife, and a family. Now, if you don¡¯t return home with me, when you aren¡¯t wanted by anyone, even if you kneel and beg, I will not let you into my Liu family.¡± Old Lady Liu was still acting superior to Xiao Chunhua. This irritated Xiao Chunhua, and she pointed at Old Lady Liu with her shaking hand and said angrily, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t get married for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll never set foot in your house again.¡± At this moment, a viger from Xiao¡¯s family vige sneered and said, ¡°Old Lady Liu, don¡¯t you have a pregnant daughter-inw? Isn¡¯t the child she¡¯s carrying your family¡¯s precious grandson? Howe you¡¯re pleading to Chunhua now?¡± As they mentioned the widow, Old Lady Liu¡¯s eyes shed with cruelty, and she snarled, ¡°That bitch, she¡¯s carrying nothing but a little bastard.¡± People in Xiao vige looked puzzled at the Liu vigers nearby. A Liu viger whispered, ¡°After Liu Bald and his son were arrested, Old Lady Liu kept an eye on Niu Xian every day. Then, the day before, Niu Xian took advantage of the old woman¡¯s momentary distraction and went out to have an abortion. It¡¯s said that the aborted child was a girl!¡± Originally, Aunt Niu was going crazy when she knew Niu Xian went for the abortion, but when she found out it was a girl, she fainted from anger. When she woke up, shey on the ground, crying miserably.¡± The vigers of Xiao Vige, One viger sneered, ¡°How ironic! They schemed and aborted Chunhua¡¯s baby boy. The girl they took as their precious one is carrying a girl after all. Such retribution! ¡± Another viger mocked, ¡°Hehe, this is retribution. Their whole family is desperate for a grandson, but in the end, all they got was empty hands.¡± Not to mention that the vigers in Xiao Vige have no sympathy for Liu Family, even the people in Liu Jia Cun don¡¯t have any sympathy for Liu Family either. The misfortunes of the Liu family were brought on by their actions, and they are not deserving of pity or sympathy! Xiao Chunhua had obviously heard about the Liu Family¡¯s affairs. She mocked Old Lady Liu, ¡°That widow is carrying your Liu Family blood. If she¡¯s considered a lowly breed, then what are you, the Liu Family, a bunch of even lower breeds? Haha, you don¡¯t want a perfectly good grandson, but you treasure a lowly child as if it¡¯s a precious gem. It¡¯s karma, it¡¯s truly karma.¡± Xiao Chunhuaughed as she cried. She cried for the injustice her lost child suffered. Now that karma was at work so quickly, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic. Old Lady Liu¡¯s face was twisted and fierce with hate. ¡°It¡¯s all because our Liu Family married you, a star of misfortune, that we ended up like this! Xiao Chunhua, let me tell you, it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you and Daqiang divorce, you will live as part of the Liu Family and die as a ghost of the Liu Family. Even if you die, you have to die in the Liu household.¡± Having said that, she lunged to grab Xiao Chunhua again. However, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige stepped in to block her, sarcastically saying, ¡°Old Lady Liu, do you still think you¡¯re living in the old days? Xiao Chunhua is already divorced from Liu Daqiang, so she has nothing to do with your Liu Family. You¡¯d better scram now, or else don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± Old Lady Liu immediately sat on the ground, pping her thigh, and wailing like her whole world was crashing down. ¡°Aiyoh, I¡¯m being bullied. The entire vige is bullying me, a poor olddy! Is there no justice in this world?! If this is how you treat me, I might as well just die!¡± Everyone present wore a dark expression on their faces. Xiao Siqian had heard before that the women in rural areas tended to be shrewish and unreasonable. Now he finally saw that for himself. He quietly asked a nearby viger, ¡°Will she be okay crying and making a fuss like this?¡± Looking at Xiao Siqian with a smile, the viger replied, ¡°Hehe, what could possibly happen to her? We just let her off easy because she¡¯s an olddy. If she were younger, we would have thrown her out of the vige already.¡± Xiao Siqian asked again, ¡°Are we really going to let her continue like this?¡± ¡°Continue? Hehe, it depends if she has the stamina for it.¡± The viger mockingly said, ¡°Now that Liu Bald and his son have been arrested, and the widow wants nothing to do with her, she¡¯s just trying to get Chunhua toe back and take care of their family. Humph, what does she consider Chunhua? Their family¡¯s ve? She wants to hit and scold Chunhua as she pleases, and after the divorce, she still wants someone to serve her? She is really living in a world of fantasy, daydreaming! ¡± Xiao Siqian, Xiao Jinli watched themotion for a while and felt that Xiao Chunhua could handle it herself, so she decided not to watch any further. She asked Xiao Siqian, ¡°Little Quan brother, I¡¯m going home. Are youing back with me?¡± After thinking for a moment, Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Sister, you go home first; I¡¯ll stay here a little longer.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡®????????? she hadn¡¯t expected that a young man would enjoy watching such a spectacle. Well, if he liked to watch, he could just watch. With that thought, Xiao Jinli carried her school bag and walked home by herself. Upon reaching home, Xiao¡¯s mother looked at her returning alone and asked with confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Quan?¡± cing her school bag down and picking up an apple from the table, Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°He¡¯s still at the vige entrance, watching themotion.¡± ¡°Amotion?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother asked with surprise, ¡°Whatmotion is happening at the vige entrance?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sister Chunhua¡¯s ex-mother-inwing to find her,¡± Xiao Jinli exined. Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡® Chapter 55 - 55: Digging a Pond in the Countryside (First Update) (Happy New Year’s Eve!) Chapter 55: Digging a Pond in the Countryside (First Update) (Happy New Year¡¯s Eve!) Trantor: 549690339 On Saturday and Sunday, Xiao Jinli doesn¡¯t need to go to school. Many times, Xiao Jinli would go to the fields with her family. Xiao Wanshan and his son don¡¯t need to go to work on Saturdays and Sundays, so they are idle, and there are two acres ofnd at home that need to be taken care of. In the paddy field, one acre and five of rice is grown, along with six parts of peanuts, all of which are grown for their own consumption. Therefore, they usually don¡¯t use pesticides whenever possible, and nt ording to the green management methods. On drynd, they grow some vegetables, sweet potatoes, taro, and othermon crops in the countryside. In May and June, many crops begin to be harvested. ¡°Jinli, Uncle Da Chun¡¯s pond will be opened tomorrow morning for fishing. Do you want to go and have a look?¡± Xiao Wanshan asked Xiao Jinli during dinner. Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°What is opening the pond?¡± Xiao Wanshan exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s our local countryside saying. It means draining the pond to catch fish. Many children like to watch the process. They go into the pond to pick snails, catch soft-shelled turtles, loach, and crabs. These can all be taken back home.¡± Actually, this is also a kind of fun for rural children. Upon hearing this, Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and he asked excitedly, ¡°This must be so much fun!¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very interesting. Sometimes when we hear that someone¡¯s pond is being opened, we would get up early and wait by the edge of the pond. Once the water is drained, we go down!¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°You still say so. It¡¯s okay when the weather is warm in summer, but in winter, you would also follow the crowd and get your clothes all wet. A couple of times, you even caught a cold.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to catch a cold once in winter?¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to say that, you scared your father and me half to death one night when you had a high fever.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said unhappily. Xiao Junxuan defended, ¡°That was all before I turned ten. After I turned ten, I rarely caught colds. Hm, seems like I haven¡¯t caught a single cold since I turned ten. ¡± Xiao Jinli was eating the rice in her bowl and her eyes rolled: That¡¯s because before her brother was ten, she hadn¡¯t been born yet. After she was born, her family¡¯s physical fitness had be better and better, especially for Xiao Junxuan, who was still in his growth period since Lingquan water was even more effective. No wonder, Xiao Junxuan, who had a great physique, hadn¡¯t caught a cold in more than ten years since he turned twenty. Not to mention Xiao Junxuan, even Xiao Wanshan and his wife¡¯s health had be better and better, and they hadn¡¯t been seriously ill either. In the family, the only one who had been sick in recent years was Xiao Jinli. Of course, the reason for her illness was that she had used her psychic powers excessively twice, leaving her exhausted for several days. But even during those few days of exhaustion, everyone at home was worried sick. Thankfully, Xiao Jinli became lively again after three or four days, and the family finally rxed. Of course, the family didn¡¯t know the reasons for this. Xiao Jinli picked up a piece of braised pork and asked, ¡°Dad, what time is Uncle Da Chun opening the pond tomorrow?¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°His fish are pre-ordered by the hotel, so he doesn¡¯t have to go to the open market town to sell them. He¡¯s scheduled to start at 5:30. Mainly because the weather is hot now, it¡¯s better to open the pond early when it¡¯s not so hot and annoying.¡± 5:30 is already an early time. Even in winter, if you want to sell the fish in the open market town, you need to open the pond around 4 or 5 0¡¯clock. Because it takes time, they have to be at the open market town by 6 or 7 o¡¯clock. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, we can go there at 7 or 8 0¡¯clock, it¡¯s fine. Dad, are you going to help?¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Uncle Da Chun asked me to help.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Then tell Da Chun to leave some fish for us, grass carp, bighead carp, and carp, all of them. Leave more if you can. Xiao Bao loves eating fish, and the fish from his house are all grass-fed, so they are less fishy and taste better. Older Brother, remember to clean the fish pond tomorrow morning and put the fish in.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Mom, I know!¡± At 5 0¡¯clock in the morning, Xiao Jinli got up on time to go for a run and exercise. After learning about Xiao Jinli¡¯s good habit, Xiao Siqian also started getting up at the same time. As the sky began to brighten, Xiao Siqian stepped out of his room and met Xiao Jinli face-to-face. Xiao Jinli wore casual clothes while exercising. ¡°Good morning, sister!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Good morning, Brother Xiao Quan!¡± Then, the two went downstairs together to wash and clean themselves. After they were done, they began jogging towards the rear mountain. At the foot of the rear mountain, there was a small path that encircled the small hill. However, don¡¯t underestimate this path; it was two miles long. Every day, Xiao Jinli would run around this path for twenty circles, or twenty kilometers, with ease. When Xiao Siqian learned about the distance Xiao Jinli ran, he was incredulous. Twenty kilometers, that¡¯s twenty thousand meters. Twenty kilometers, unless one has special training, would be very difficult for ordinary people toplete and persist in. Even he couldn¡¯t keep up. In the past, he could run a maximum of ten kilometers, which was already praised by many. Now, he could only persist in running ten kilometers. However, in order to catch up with Xiao Jinli, he increased the distance he ran each day by a little more than the day before. How could a child run twenty thousand meters every day? How did she keep it Moreover, judging by her posture when running, she still seemed rxed and at ease after running twenty kilometers. Xiao Siqian wondered if this was the reason for Xiao Jinli¡¯s strength. After running ten kilometers, Xiao Siqian began doing calisthenics by the side of the road. It had to be said, the air in the countryside was indeed great. Inhaling the fresh air of the early morning, his whole body felt rxed, and each pore exhaled carbon dioxide while inhaling fresh oxygen. During his time recuperating at Xiao Family, he had a clear feeling that his physical fitness was improving by the day. In addition to exercising, he attributed this to the fact that this ce was nourishing for a person. About half an hourter, Xiao Jinli had finished her run. Xiao Jinli wore casual clothes, her long hair tied in a ponytail, and the sweat on her forehead had dampened her delicate fringe, sticking them to her forehead. After stopping, Xiao Jinli took the towel from her neck and wiped the sweat from her face and forehead. Xiao Siqian felt that the little girl seemed more and more energetic. Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Sister, shall we go home now?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go home!¡± It was now half-past six. As the two walked past the rice fields, they heard a group of children eximing excitedly. ¡°Wow, that fish is so big!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so huge. What does it eat to grow so big?¡± ¡°Duh, of course it eats grass.¡± ¡°But the other fish also eat grass, and they¡¯re not this big! Does it eat small fish? Doesn¡¯t the book say that big fish eat small fish?¡± The children¡¯s chatter was so adorable! Chapter 56 - 56: Catching Loach 1 (Second Update) (Happy New Year’ s Eve!) Chapter 56: Catching Loach 1 (Second Update) (Happy New Year¡¯ s Eve!) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Siqian looked at the group of children surrounding the pond, feeling eager to join them. He said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Little sister, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows and nodded slightly, ¡°Alright then.¡± It was summer, so it wasn¡¯t cold anyway. When they reached the pond, Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°How big is this pond?¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°It seems to be one and a half mu, which is quiterge.¡± Is it really? Xiao Siqian thought that this pond didn¡¯t seem as big as the one in his home. The pond at his house was half the size of this one and also had fish, but they were all very precious ornamental fish. This pond was surrounded by weeds, and there was a frame built at one end, covered in pumpkin and melon vines, wrapping tightly around it. From a distance, it looked like a small house. Water bamboo and lotuses were also nted in the pond. However, Xiao Siqian recognized the lotus but not the water bamboo. He asked directly, ¡°What are those clumps that look like reeds? They look like reeds but their leaves are bigger and greener.¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°That¡¯s water bamboo!¡± ¡°Water bamboo? What is that?¡± Xiao Siqian asked curiously, ¡°Can it be eaten?¡± ¡°Yes, water bamboo can be eaten.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°It can be eaten raw or cooked! When eaten raw, it¡¯s tender and crisp; when cooked and stir-fried, especially with beef, it¡¯s very delicious.¡± When Xiao Siqian heard her exnation, his mouth watered, wanting to try it. Xiao Jinli nced at him and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s actually the perfect season to eat water bamboo. I can ask Uncle Da Chun to pick some for uster if you want.¡± Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t refuse. The children were initially excited to see Xiao Jinli, but when they noticed the mud and dirt on their clothes, they dared note closer. Everyone in the vige, young and old, knew that Xiao Jinli was especially fond of cleanliness. She didn¡¯t like those who were unhygienic. Everyone wanted to be liked by Xiao Jinli, so if anyone wanted to see or y with her, they had to be clean from head to toe. ¡°Jinli!¡± ¡°Sister Jin Li!¡± Older children called her Jinli, while younger ones called her Sister Jin Li. ¡°Sister Jin Li, what are you doing here? Are you here to catch fish too?¡± A seven or eight-year-old child asked. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to catch loaches today. I want to eat Loach Tofu. ¡°Jinli wants to eat loaches? I¡¯ll catch some for youter.¡± ¡°Sister Jin Li, I¡¯ll catch loaches for you too!¡± The children, big and small,peted with each other to catch loaches for Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli raised her hand and said loudly, ¡°Alright, once you catch them, I¡¯ll buy them from you.¡± After all, live loaches could be kept and eatenter. ¡°No need for money. We¡¯ll catch them for you. If our parents find out we took your money, they¡¯ll scold us when we go home.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, besides, we don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s easy to catch these loaches, or how many we can catch.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about being scolded by your parents, just say it was me, Xiao Jinli, who said it.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± The children were overjoyed. Xiao Jinli would buy their loaches, so they would have some pocket money in their hands. With this little pocket money, they can buy spicy strips or other small snacks. A group of adults, hearing theughter of the children, suddenly found it amusing. One adult said with amusement, ¡°Haha, Jinli buying your loaches is just a disguised way of giving you some pocket money. But how much money you get depends on your ability and how many loaches you can catch.¡± ¡°Hehe, the atmosphere bes so much more joyful when Jinli is here.¡± At this moment, Xiao Da Chun said, ¡°Jinli, you love eating fish. Just tell me how many and what kind of fish you want, and I¡¯ll give them to you!¡± Before Xiao Jinli could speak, Xiao Wanshan, who was helping to pour water, smiled and said, ¡°No need to give them for free. Your fish are all grass-fed, just tell me how many you can sell to me. Of course, I don¡¯t want to buy all the fish for myself, other people might want to buy some too, so make sure there¡¯s enough!¡± Xiao Da Chun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. The restaurant has reserved 200 grass carps weighing around three jin each, and carps over half a jin each, there¡¯s still plenty left in the pond. I¡¯ve raised more than a thousand fish in this pond.¡± Xiao Wanshanughed, ¡°But those over a thousand fish were also pre-ordered by others. Fine, just give me ten grass carps, ten carps, and three bighead carps.¡± These three types were all Xiao Jinli¡¯s favorites. Xiao Jinli liked to have grass carp fried in oil and then stir-fried with ck bean chili sauce, braised carp, and bighead carp fish head soup. Xiao Da Chun smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you can catch themter.¡± Xiao Wanshan didn¡¯t refuse. Once the water in the pond was drained enough to expose the muddy bottom, they could start catching fish. However, since Xiao Jinli wanted to eat Loach Tofu, they needed to drain the water a bit more so the loaches would be easier to find and catch. After draining the water for a moment, the pond was left with a few small muddy pits with water, and they stopped draining. At this point, Xiao Da Chun waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Children, you can nowe down and catch loaches. How much pocket money you get depends on how many loaches you catch. Remember, opportunities like this are rare!¡± Upon hearing Xiao Da Chun¡¯s words, the children were all excited, rolling up their pant legs and going into the pond one after another. Some didn¡¯t even bother to roll up their pant legs and stepped directly into the mud. Seeing this, the adults at home scolded withughter, ¡°You little rascals, you got your clothes so dirty, go and wash them yourself when you get home.¡± Xiao Siqian saw the children go down to the pond and rolled up his pant legs to join them. Xiao Jinli looked at him doubtfully and asked, ¡°Little Quan Brother, do you know how to find loaches?¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t know. He just wanted to have some fun now. Xiao Siqian watched the children in the pond excitedly groping for loaches, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see how they catch them first, then learn from them.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, um, she didn¡¯t know how to catch loaches either. However, she had seen others catch them before. Before long, a child excitedly said, ¡°I heard it, I caught one.¡± ¡°I caught one too.¡± Everyone searched for loaches more enthusiastically. ¡°Ah, this loach is so slippery. I caught it and it slipped away.¡± ¡°I¡­ I found a turtle! It¡¯s such a big turtle.¡± ¡°Really? Let me see!¡± So a group of children ran to see the turtle. ¡°This turtle is so big, is it over a jin?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°Little Qiang, you hit the jackpot. This turtle is so expensive, can you sell it for over a hundred yuan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go home and ask my dad.¡± ¡°Well, make sure to secure the turtle first, don¡¯t let it get away. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose your money..¡± Chapter 57 - 57: Catching Loach 2 (Third Update) Chapter 57: Catching Loach 2 (Third Update) (Happy New Year¡¯ s Eve!) Trantor: 549690339 In the pond, children catch loaches and soft-shelled turtles, while adults catch fish directly. A child caught a soft-shelled turtle, instantly igniting the excitement of the other children. They excitedly dug in the pond and scraped for catches, prompting adults to shout, ¡°Children, watch out for the fish in the pond; don¡¯t tread them into the mud!¡± Xiao Siqian, who had never yed in the mud, quickly joined in and enjoyed the fun. He couldn¡¯t catch loaches, but he helped the adults catch fish. He watched as the adults caught fish as big as three jins and put them into a bucket. He also grabbed a simrly sized fish and put it in the bucket. Many times, the fish were slippery, and after he caught them, they escaped from his hand. The muddy water sshed on Xiao Siqian, covering his entire body, even his face, with mud. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Thisughter from some of the children ensued. ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan, you can¡¯t even catch a single fish. Look at your face and body covered in mud, hahaha, it¡¯s hrious.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, I see an eel!¡± ¡°Ha, Little Ding, did you get it wrong? Is it an eel or a snake? Don¡¯t confuse eels with snakes.¡± Eels don¡¯t bite, but snakes can. If bitten by a non-venomous snake, it¡¯s no big deal, but if bitten by a venomous snake, it can be serious. However, the snakes in the pond are generally non-venomous water snakes. Little Ding is a big kid, around thirteen or fourteen years old. He shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s an eel, not a snake, I saw it again. I¡¯ll catch it!¡± Xiao Siqian immediately went over, wanting to see what an eel looked like and how it was different from a snake. Eels are good at burrowing into mud, and perhaps because of the people¡¯s disturbance, it quickly burrowed into the mud. However, it was clear that Little Ding was good at catching eels. He dug out the mud ording to where the eel had burrowed and saw its shadow. Then, he reached out and caught the eel. He held the eel and shouted, ¡°Look, I caught it, it¡¯s an eel, right?¡± Xiao Siqian stared at the eel in Little Ding¡¯s hand. This is an eel? It looks just like a snake. Apart from having slightly yellow skin, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much of a difference from a snake. Little Ding looked at Xiao Siqian, who was still staring at the eel in his hand, and asked doubtfully, ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan, do you want this eel? Otherwise, I¡¯ll give it to you?¡± Xiao Siqian hesitated and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need the eel? Can¡¯t the eel be sold for money?¡± Children in the countryside value money but are also happy with or without it. Little Ding said, ¡°If Little Brother Xiao Quan wants this eel, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± After all, the things found in the mud pond are not very precious. Even if their parents found out that he had given the eel to Xiao Siqian, they would approve. Xiao Siqian had initially gone to catch loaches, but he didn¡¯t catch any. He helped catch fish, but the fish escaped from his hands. He really wanted this eel. Not only this eel but also that soft-shelled turtle, he also wanted them. However, he was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Xiao Siqian reached out to take the eel. Just as Little Ding was about to hand it over, he remembered something and said to the shore, ¡°I¡¯d better put it into the bucket. When you go home, just take it with you.¡± Xiao Siqian, . Xiao Jinli, who was watching by the pond, tried to suppress herughter. Everyone had a deep impression of Xiao Siqian¡¯s ineptitude at catching. After the adults had been busy in the pond for half a day and caught enough fish, Xiao Da Chun began to shout, ¡°Children, did you catch any loaches? Have you gotten any pocket money? I¡¯m going to release the water back.¡± There were still thousands of fish in the pond. They couldn¡¯t be kept in the water for too long, or they wouldck oxygen and struggle to survive. Adults also shouted, ¡°Children, we¡¯re going to put the water back;e ashore now.¡± Hearing the adults¡¯ shouts, the children reluctantly came ashore one by one. However, the children¡¯s trip yielded quite a lot. Most of them caught loaches, ranging from three or four to more than a dozen. Then, crabs, small river snails, eels, soft-shelled turtles, and so on, were all caught by someone. Xiao Jinli bought these loaches for five mao a piece, which was actually a bit expensive. But she was willing to give the children pocket money, and the adults also enjoyed the bustling scene. Little Qiang came over and asked, ¡°Jinli, do you want this soft-shelled turtle?¡± Xiao Jinli looked at the soft-shelled turtle that weighed more than one jin and said, ¡°Does your family want it?¡± Little Qiang shook his head, ¡°I want to give it to you!¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t refuse and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it. When we go home, I¡¯ll weigh it and pay you ording to the market price in the open market town.¡± Little Qiang didn¡¯t refuse either. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll put this soft-shelled turtle directly into your bucket.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at Little Ding and said, ¡°Little Brother Ding, I¡¯ll also weigh this eel when we get back and pay you ordingly.¡± Little Ding¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Jinli!¡± Children were eager for their pocket money. Little Ding was no exception. Though he initially wanted to give the eel to Xiao Siqian, he wouldn¡¯t refuse if Xiao Jinli was willing to pay for it. At worst, he will just ept a little less money when the timees. Xiao Siqian carried a big bucket full of assorted wild catches back home directly. However, his eyes kept ncing at the things in the bucket. He hadn¡¯t expected that opening the pond in the countryside would be so fun. After returning home, there was a small concrete pool in the yard. This small pool was built because Xiao Jinli loved to eat fish. Xiao Junxuan saw Xiao Siqian carrying a bucket back and asked with a smile, ¡°Is there fish in this bucket?¡± Xiao Siqian replied, ¡°It¡¯s loaches, eels, and soft-shelled turtles!¡± ¡°Ha, you have all of these things!¡± Xiao Junxuan was slightly puzzled. Xiao Siqian exined, ¡°These things were all bought by my sister from the children. ¡± ¡°Bought?¡± Xiao Junxuan was a bit surprised, ¡°All these things!¡± ¡°Yes. My sister wanted to eat Loach Tofu, so she bought the loaches from the children for five mao each. When Xiao Siqian mentioned this, Xiao Junxuan suddenly understood. Heughed and said, ¡°Oh, so my sister just wanted to give the children some pocket money.¡± Xiao Siqian, who nevercked money, asked with some curiosity, ¡°Is it really so difficult for children to get pocket money?¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Every penny earned by rural parents is not easy, and they are very careful about spending. In general, they don¡¯t give children pocket money. If children need money, they have to figure it out themselves. For example, picking herbs or collecting garbage, as long as there is no stealing, no robbing, and no danger to life, most parents are at ease.¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± It turns out that getting pocket money is really so difficult for children. He used to have a shallow understanding, thinking that every family had a specific n for their finances, and that children¡¯s pocket money was nned the same way. Now he knows that many ces are not what he thought they were.. Chapter 58 - 58: Xiao’s Dad and Xiao’s Mom’s Love Story (Fourth More) (Happy New Year’s Eve) Chapter 58: Xiao¡¯s Dad and Xiao¡¯s Mom¡¯s Love Story (Fourth More) (Happy New Year¡¯s Eve) Trantor: 549690339 Following behind, Xiao Jinli carried a handful of water bamboo shoots back home. The water bamboo shoots still had their leaves attached. Xiao Junxuan immediately stepped forward to take the water bamboo shoots from her hands, saying, ¡°Little sister, where did you get these water bamboo shoots? You haven¡¯t removed the leaves yet, be careful not to cut your hands. Let me take them.¡± As he walked, he asked, ¡°Sis, what made you think of eating water bamboo shoots?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I saw that Uncle Dachun¡¯s water bamboo grew well, and I had a craving, so I asked for some from Uncle Changchun.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°We have loach, we can make Loach Tofu, but we just caught them from the field, we need to keep them in clean water for a while before cooking. Then today, let¡¯s make stir-fried eel with dried chilies, and water bamboo shoots with beef. The meals at noon today are indeed very good, and we can enjoy a few cups of wine. Oh, right, we didn¡¯t buy beef yet. I¡¯ll go to the town to buy some beef; if I gote, there won¡¯t be any beef left.¡± After saying that, he stopped stripping the water bamboo shoot leaves, washed his hands at the sink, took his wallet from the house, and walked towards his car, while instructing Xiao Siqian, ¡°Little Quan, you don¡¯t know how to handle loaches and eels. Wait for me toe back and do it.¡¯ Xiao Siqian nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, Brother Xuan!¡± Even if he wanted to, he didn¡¯t know how to do it. Afterward, Xiao Junxuan left, and Xiao Siqian squatted next to Xiao Jinli, watching her peel off the leaves one by one, revealing the tender white stems inside. Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Is this the water bamboo shoot?¡± Xiao Jinli handed him a clean shoot and said, ¡°Try it for yourself!¡± Xiao Siqian took it and asked again, ¡°How do I eat it?¡± ¡°Eat it as it is, like you would eat a fruit!¡± Xiao Jinli replied. Xiao Siqian took a bite directly, and indeed it was very tender, crisp, and sweet. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Brother Little Quan, it just came from the ground, you should wash it first. Looking at the bitten water bamboo shoot, Xiao Siqian stood up, ran to the faucet, and rinsed it off. He genuinely enjoyed the taste, so after washing it clean, he quickly finished it. After eating, he nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, it tastes really good. It seems like water bamboo can be both a fruit and a vegetable.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yeah, you can eat it raw or cook it, just like a tomato.¡± After finishing a water bamboo shoot, Xiao Siqian also squatted down and learned to peel off the leaves one by one, revealing the plump white water bamboo shoots. In no time, he had be proficient at removing the leaves. Looking at the pile of water bamboo shoots, Xiao Siqian said, ¡°I wonder how much this pile weighs.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Probably about two or three kilograms. It¡¯s enough to make two meals. If you like to eat them raw, choose some tender ones. If they¡¯re a little older, the taste won¡¯t be as good.¡± After saying that, Xiao Jinli quickly picked out four or five tender water bamboo shoots and handed them to Xiao Siqian. She didn¡¯t like eating them raw; she always felt a strange taste. She preferred to eat them stir-fried. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Siqian epted the bamboo shoots with a slight embarrassment. Afterward, Xiao Jinli washed half of them by the sink, put them in a basket to drain the water, and set them aside. When Xiao Father returned, he carried two big buckets, filled with fish that he had bought from Xiao Da Chun. Xiao Fatherughed and said, ¡°Ha ha, with so many fish, we can eat them for a while. Little Quan, which way do you want to have the fish cooked? No need to be polite. We¡¯re all family now.¡± Xiao Siqian shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle, I like all kinds of fish. Auntie¡¯s cooking is so good that the fish will be delicious no matter how it¡¯s cooked!¡± Hearing the child praise his wife¡¯s cooking, Xiao Wanshan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Let me tell you, when I was pursuing your aunt, I loved her cooking. I don¡¯t know how she does it, but the taste is simply divine. The same dish made by others never tastes as good as the one made by your aunt.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded in agreement, ¡°Auntie¡¯s cooking skills are indeed excellent, the meals she makes are truly delicious.¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Back then, your aunt was a renowned beauty in the ten miles and eight viges around here. With her good cooking skills, there were countless people pursuing her. There were so many people who came to propose marriage that they almost wore out the doorstep of her house.¡± Xiao Jinli immediately teased, ¡°So Dad, how did Mom fall for you back then?¡± Xiao Wanshan said proudly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome. Your mom is beautiful, and I¡¯m also dashing and attractive. When we stand together, everyone says we are a perfect golden couple.¡± Xiao Jinli countered, ¡°But Dad, I heard Mom say that our family was very poor back then, and maternal grandparents and uncles didn¡¯t agree with you marrying mom. Plus, there were many richer and more handsome people pursuing her.¡± Xiao Wanshan proudly said, ¡°That was indeed the case at the time. But your mom liked me too. Your maternal grandparents and uncles didn¡¯t agree, so I went to their house every day to show my sincerity.¡± ¡°So, Dad, did my maternal grandparents and uncles finally agreed to the marriage because you kept bothering them by going to their house every day?¡± Xiao Jinliughed. ¡°Look, you child. Didn¡¯t I tell you, I was showing my sincerity to your mom. Your maternal grandparents saw my true feelings for your mom, and in the end, they agreed to let her marry me.¡± Xiao Wanshan defended himself, ¡°And after your mom married me, I never let her suffer or feel wronged. That¡¯s why even now, your maternal grandparents don¡¯t regret marrying her to me at all. Look how wee I am when I go to their house.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She didn¡¯t know how her parents¡¯ life was before she was born. But ever since she was born, she had never seen her parents fighting, especially when they showed affection in front of her and her brother. Even though she was young, she felt like she was fed up with their daily disys of affection. She heard people in the vige saying that when her father married her mother, their life was really hard, but even so, her father never let her mother suffer or work too hard. It was like a joke in the vige. If her mother hadn¡¯t insisted on opposing, her father might have treated her like a pampered daughter or wealthy wife, even being afraid of her washing dishes in case she hurt her hands. Luckily, many people said her mother was blessed and married a good husband. Their families¡¯ good days now were all the result of Xiao Father¡¯s hard work. After talking about his and Xiao Mother¡¯s love story, Xiao Father went to catch an old hen from the chicken coop to cook. Today, he was going to make Old Hen Soup. In the eyes of ordinary people, the meals at Xiao family were nothing short of luxurious. With fish and meat avable all the time, and various dishes being prepared. So, during Xiao Siqian¡¯s time in the Xiao family, his health had improved significantly, and his face had even gained some plumpness. Of course, Xiao Siqian hadn¡¯t noticed this yet.. Chapter 59 - 59: Harvesting Rice during Summer Vacation (Fifth Update) (Happy New Year’s Eve!) Chapter 59: Harvesting Rice during Summer Vacation (Fifth Update) (Happy New Year¡¯s Eve!) Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 59: Rice Harvesting During Summer Vacation (Fifth Update) Time passed by leisurely. Soon, Xiao Jinli¡¯s summer vacation began. For city kids, two months of vacation often meant attending various tuition and interest sses, which made the days go by quickly. But for rural children, summer vacation meant they could y, but at the same time, it also meant they had to work. Summer vacation also happened to be the busy farming season, when they needed to harvest watermelons, cut rice, transnt rice seedlings, pull peanuts, dig sweet potatoes, etc. All kinds of harvesting required a lot of manpower and time. So, unless the child was overly pampered by their family, they usually had to help out in the field. As for Xiao Jinli, well, she could be said to be very doted on by her family, but everyone in the family knew that although they doted on Xiao Jinli, she was actually a sensible and well-behaved child. Their family didn¡¯t grow many crops, like peanuts and sweet potatoes, so not much of it needed to be harvested. It could be finished quickly by the family working together, so Xiao Father didn¡¯t ask her to join in. However, when the whole family was busy working, and she was the only one idle, she felt pampered and loved by her family, but she also loved them. So, she wanted to participate in the family work, and even if it was tiring, it was still a happy experience. Therefore, during every busy farming season, Xiao Jinli always participated without exception. The Xiao Family doesn¡¯t have muchnd, only a little over one mu of rice. When Xiao Father invited seven or eight people to cut the rice, it was done in just half a day, so Xiao Mother and Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t participate in the rice harvesting. Xiao Father and Brother Xiao had already prepared the area for drying the rice, and it was cleaned and ready. They were just waiting for the rice to be brought back so that it could be poured directly into the drying area. Xiao Mother was cooking at home. Although they invited people to help them with the work, they still provided a lunch meal, no matter if it was for a whole day or just half a day. If people worked at someone else¡¯s house and finished in half a day, most of them would choose not to eat at the host¡¯s house and instead return home to eat. But when it came to eating at the Xiao Family¡¯s house, no one would refuse. This was because Xiao Jinli¡¯s mother was an excellent cook. Her cooking skills were well-praised in the entire vige, and her meals were outstanding in terms of color, vor, and taste. Ordinarily, people wouldn¡¯t dare to ask to eat at her house, but now that they had a chance, only a fool would refuse. While Xiao¡¯s Mother was cooking, Jinli was her assistant. She didn¡¯t inherit her mother¡¯s talent for cooking. The food she made was either too salty or too nd, barely edible. Inedible dishes were either burnt or undercooked, and they simply couldn¡¯t be eaten. So, in terms of cooking skills, Xiao Jinli was clearly more like her father. On the contrary, Xiao Junxuan must have inherited his mother¡¯s cooking talent. Although the food he prepared couldn¡¯tpare to his mother¡¯s, it was quite goodpared to others. Today, the Xiao family was gathering rice. The people they invited to help were all from Xiao Family Vige. At the break of dawn, Xiao Changchun and others who were invited to help gathered their tools and went to the fields. The morning was cool and inviting for work. The earlier they finished, the sooner they could go home. With only a small piece ofnd and seven or eight people invited, the work could be done in a whole morning. Now, when ites to rice harvesting, manualbor is still moremon, with small sickles used to cut the rice, and threshing machines for threshing. The straw, after removing the rice grains, is bundled up, mound by mound, waiting to be moved to a spacious open space to dry. Once dry, it is stacked into haystacks, and can be stored long-term to feed cattle. Especially in winter, when everything is bleak and devoid of greenery, these rice straws are the main food source for cattle. ¡°Wanshan¡¯s ce has so littlend, we¡¯ll finish this work in no time. It¡¯s still early, and I would feel embarrassed to have lunch at his house,¡± said Xiao Changchun as he stepped on the threshing machine, which hummed loudly but couldn¡¯t drown out his booming voice. ¡°If you¡¯re embarrassed, then don¡¯t go. Anyway, no one would me you,¡± a nearby viger immediately joked. ¡°I, for one, am going. It¡¯s rare to get an opportunity to eat a meal at their delicious table, and I won¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same. Wanshan invites people on a rotational basis, and it¡¯s a hard-earned chance to be invited this time. I won¡¯t give up eating at his house.¡± ¡°Haha, speaking of which, Xiao Wanshan is really too polite. We¡¯re just doing a bit of work, and he¡¯s giving us wages. Instead, we should be satisfied with just a meal.¡± ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t really even want his wage. I¡¯d rather exchange it for a couple of meals at his house!¡± ¡°I think you can all stop dreaming. Do you not see how much Xiao Wanshan dotes on Xiaofang? He¡¯s more than happy to cook for you all and treat you to a meal, but he wouldn¡¯t let you take multiple free meals, lest it tires Xiaofang out. I¡¯m afraid after that, he would rather pay wages than let you eat at his ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. Since Xiao Wanshan usually dotes on his wife, he won¡¯t let her get tired from cooking for more than ten people.¡± Xiaofang was indeed lucky. She had been married to Wanshan for over twenty years, and he still cherished and pampered her like a child. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaofang insisting on cooking for the family, Xiao Wanshan would probably have taken over the cooking. However, it is said that Xiaofang did not think highly of Xiao Wanshan¡¯s cooking, which is why she insisted on doing it herself. Actually, Xiao Wanshan began pursuing Xiaofang after tasting her cooking and bing infatuated with it. He thenunched an intense courtship. At first, Xiaofang¡¯s parents did not agree, since Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family was too poor. However, they couldn¡¯t resist Wanshan¡¯s persistent entreaties and eventually agreed to let their daughter marry him.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s true that love can change a person¡¯s life. I used to think that if Xiao Wanshan hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Xiaofang at first sight, he might have continued on a dark path.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Before meeting Xiaofang, Wanshan was quite a little gangster. Who would have thought he¡¯d be a doting husband? But, Xiao Wanshan is good-looking, capable, and sincere. Otherwise, no matter how persistent he was, Xiaofang wouldn¡¯t have taken notice of him.¡± ¡°Back then, Xiaofang was a great beauty in the ten miles and eight viges around, and there were plenty of boys chasing her. There were many wealthy, powerful, and handsome men who wanted her, but for some reason, she chose Xiao Wanshan. It angered her parents for a while.¡± ¡°At least the two of them were both attractive, and they fell in love. If not, Xiaofang¡¯s parents would have been even more upset.¡± Haha¡­¡± Xiao Wanshan never thought that just going home to get some hot water would turn his love story into everyone¡¯s topic of conversation. However, the love story between him and his wife had been brought up many times over the years, and he no longer cared.. Chapter 60 - 60: Buying a Combine Harvester (Part 1) (Happy New Year!) Chapter 60: Buying a Combine Harvester (Part 1) (Happy New Year!) Trantor: 549690339 The unthreshed rice was directly carried to the grain drying field. The grain drying field was arge t area, paved with cement, and was where the vigers of Xiao Family Vige usually dried their things. However, the drying field was only so big, with a capacity of 20,000 to 30,000 pounds at a time, and there would be no space for any more. Thus, families who wanted to dry their grain here had to make arrangements in advance, agreeing on when to harvest and ensuring enough time to allocate space on the drying field. Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family had five acres ofnd and 16 dan of unthreshed rice. After removing the rice spikelets and leaves and drying the water content, there would be around 12 or 13 dan of rice, which was considered a good yield. Xiao Junxuan and Xiao Siqian were waiting at the drying field, sitting on a pile of straw in the shade of a tree, chatting. Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Brother Xuan, is the rice harvesting done all by humanbor? Aren¡¯t therebine harvesters avable now?¡± He didn¡¯t know much about agriculture or crop harvesting, but he had watched the news and had some knowledge of it. The news reported daily onbine harvesters being used to harvest rice, wheat, and various other crops, with very high efficiency, capable of harvesting tens or even hundreds of acres ofnd in a single day. Xiao Junxuan replied, ¡°In the countryside, each household doesn¡¯t have muchnd, andbine harvesters are very expensive, costing tens of thousands of yuan. Rural people¡¯s money is hard toe by, and no one is willing to spend such a huge amount to buy abine harvester.¡± The general thought of rural people was that they were reluctant to spend money. Furthermore, rural people tended to be more conservative, feeling safer with money in their hands. Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone thought about buying abine harvester and using it not just for their own rice but also for harvesting other people¡¯s rice and charging a fee for it? I¡¯ve heard that abine harvester can harvest dozens of acres ofnd in a single day, saving a lot of manpower and time.¡± After hearing Xiao Siqian¡¯s words, Xiao Junxuan was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Quan, I didn¡¯t expect that you actually have a business mindset.¡± Xiao Siqian was also slightly stunned, a little confused. Was this what having a business mindset meant? Had he, the inheritor of a business conglomerate, not have this kind of mindset? Xiao Junxuan didn¡¯t care about what Xiao Siqian thought. Heughed and said, ¡°Of course people have thought about it. But many people would be reluctant to spend arge amount of money on abine harvester that costs tens of thousands, or even over a hundred thousand yuan. There¡¯s also the uncertainty of when they¡¯ll make their money back. What if it takes several years to make their investment back, and by then the harvester has broken down? So, there are many factors that make farmers hesitate when ites tobine harvesters.¡± Xiao Siqian couldn¡¯t understand rural people¡¯s thinking. To him, this seemed like a huge business opportunity. Of course, in the business world, every opportunityes with risks alongside its potential rewards. But to make money, one needs courage and determination. Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Brother Xuan, why don¡¯t our family buy abine harvester?¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°We had thought about buying abine harvester before, but my dad and I both have regr jobs and don¡¯t have time to maintain it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hire someone to operate it? Why do you have to do it yourself?¡± Xiao Siqian asked in confusion. ¡°You can just pay them a daily wage.¡± Listening to Xiao Siqian¡¯s words, Xiao Junxuan looked at him with a stunned expression. Xiao Siqian, feeling strange under Xiao Junxuan¡¯s gaze, asked, ¡°Brother Xuan, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± Xiao Junxuan came to his senses and said with slight excitement, ¡°Xiao Quan, how did you think of this idea? When my dad and I were considering buying abine harvester, we thought about operating it ourselves for others¡¯ harvest, but we never thought about hiring someone else to do the work!¡± Xiao Siqian thought, ¡°Why do you have to do everything yourself?¡± In fact, this had something to do with Xiao Junxuan¡¯s mindset of growing up in the countryside. After all, in their minds, buying abine harvester was like buying a car, which they would naturally want to drive themselves to feel more secure. As if inspired by Xiao Siqian¡¯s ideas, Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I think my dad and I should have a good discussion about whether or not to really buy abine harvester. We don¡¯t have time to operate it ourselves, but we can hire someone. There are many rtives and friends who would be willing to work. Xiao Quan, ording to you, should we buy argebine harvester or a small one?¡± The family now had enough money to buy either arge or a small one. Xiao Siqian thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen news reports before, smallbine harvesters can harvest a maximum of about 20 to 30 acres ofnd per day, especially if it¡¯s connected to a t in. Largebine harvesters can harvest hundreds of acres ofnd in a single day. Brother Xuan, thebine harvester we buy can not only be used for harvesting in our vige, but also in other viges. Do other viges havebine harvesters?¡± Xiao Junxuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°As far as I know, there are nobine harvesters in the surrounding ten miles and eight viges.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Xiao Siqian smiled and said, ¡°These ten miles and eight viges don¡¯t have anybine harvesters. We can charge a certain fee for harvesting for others, and many people would be willing to use machines for rice harvesting, as long as the fee is within their affordability. In these ten miles and eight viges, and even more viges, there must be tens of thousands, or at least three to four thousand acres of rice fields. As long as one-fifth of the people are willing to use the machines for harvesting, there will be eight or nine hundred acres ofnd, and charging a hundred yuan per acre, that would bring in eight or nine thousand vuan of ie. Plus, two seasons of rice nting can double that! Of course, these conditions are assuming there are nopetitors. However, in my opinion, any business opportunity requires taking the initiative.¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s words left Xiao Junxuan stunned once again. Xiao Siqian looked at his dumbfounded expression, and asked hesitantly, ¡°Brother Xuan, what¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± Xiao Junxuan came to his senses and shook his head, saying, ¡°No, Xiao Quan, you¡¯re absolutely right! Your words have really broadened my thinking.¡± As they spoke, he suddenly asked in astonishment, ¡°Xiao Quan, have you regained your memory?¡± Xiao Siqian was taken aback, ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t regained your memory, how did you know about the news reports onbine harvesters?¡± Xiao Junxuan asked suspiciously. ¡°Or have you seen any recent news reports onbine harvesters?¡± During the busy farming season, there would be many news reports on rural matters. Xiao Siqian quicklyposed himself and said, ¡°Yes, it was a recent news report I saw.¡± Xiao Junxuan didn¡¯t doubt him any further. After all, who would think that an 18-year-old would lie to others with the excuse of amnesia? The two of them continued discussing thebine harvester issue for a while, and then the rice was carried back by the others. After that, the two of them started working.. Chapter 61 - 61: Sun-drying the Grains (Second update) Chapter 61: Sun-drying the Grains (Second update) Trantor: 549690339 Due to the slightly elevated location of the drying yard, rice was brought over by a tricycle driven by Xiao Wanshan. Well, in this era, only two or three families in the vige own a tricycle. There are not many people in the vige who can ride a tricycle, so Xiao Wanshan brought it over personally. The vigers don¡¯t know how much money the Xiao Wanshan family has, but they have all the convenient transportation tools. Cars, motorcycles, tricycles; other families, having a motorcycle alone means their living conditions are considered good. After the tricycle was parked, the three of them took down the bags of rice one by one. When Xiao Siqian offered to help, Xiao Wanshan asked, ¡°Xiao Quan, can you handle it? Each bag of rice weighs at least seventy to eighty jin.¡± The main reason was that Xiao Wanshan thought Xiao Siqian was too thin, not like a strong child. Xiao Siqian nodded, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I can handle it!¡± It¡¯s a joke, as someone who exercises every day and can single-handedly knock down a dozen thugs, he wouldn¡¯t struggle to carry a small bag of rice. Having said that, Xiao Siqian picked up a bag of rice, pulled it a bit, and it barely moved. He slightly knitted his eyebrows, exerted some strength, finally moved it, then reached out, pushed with his thigh, held the bag of rice in his arms, and staggered a few steps. Xiao Junxuanughed, ¡°Haha, Xiao Quan, if you can¡¯t do it just say so. My dad and I will take care of it. You can just open these bags and pour the rice out.¡± Having said that, he took the bag of rice from Xiao Siqian¡¯s hands and ced it steadily on an open space. Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± He underestimated these farm tasks. At first nce, they seemed simple tasks that only required physical strength, but it wasn¡¯t that straightforward. It was indeed a misjudgment. In order not to embarrass himself, Xiao Siqian followed Xiao Junxuan¡¯s instructions to untie the bags. The mouths of these snake skin bags were all tied with thin ropes. During his time in Xiao Family Vige, he could handle some simple farm work. For example, untie these small ropes and pour the rice onto the ground. When the rice was poured out, it was all golden, very dazzling and beautiful. However, the rice had just been taken from the field and had not been sorted properly, so there were some rice straw leaves and green granules mixed in. The rice straw leaves could be slowly swept out while turning and sunning the rice. As for the green granules, they would be very light after drying, and could be shaken out using a grain windmill, leaving behind the golden full grains. Of course, the green granules could also be crushed by machines and turned into bran to feed chickens, ducks, pigs, and so on. More than a dozen bags of rice were quickly ced by the father and son duo. Xiao Wanshan drove the tricycle away as there was still some rice left in the field that had not been brought up yet. Xiao Junxuan and Xiao Siqian were left to sun the rice. Xiao Siqian, following the principle of asking if he didn¡¯t know, asked, ¡°Brother Xuan, how do we do this?¡± Xiao Junxuan pointed to two tools used for sunning rice in his hand and said, ¡°These are bamboo rakes and push scrapers, both used for sunning rice. Now that the rice is in small piles, we use these two tools to spread and thin them. Which one would you like to use?¡± Xiao Siqian smiled and said, ¡°I can use either.¡± Xiao Junxuan handed him the bamboo rake and then they started working. After taking the tools, Xiao Siqian watched Xiao Junxuan¡¯s method for a moment and then started working in the same way. At the beginning, it was a bit clumsy, but soon, he got the hang of it. He quickly realized that sunning rice was not that difficult. Sunning rice was physical work, but the two grown men had the strength for it, and soon after, they had spread out ten bags of rice to dry. However, when Xiao Junxuan turned to look at the rice that Xiao Siqian had sunned, he almost burst intoughter. He saw the rice Xiao Siqian sunned was too thin, only drying to a singleyer of grains. No wonder it took so long to spread out just one bag. Xiao Junxuanughed, ¡°Xiao Quan, this is too thin, it won¡¯t work.¡± Xiao Siqian asked, puzzled, ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t sunning it thin enough?¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°If it¡¯s too thin, it takes up too much space, and the small drying yard can¡¯t amodate so much rice. Don¡¯t worry, we can add moreter.¡± Just as the two of them took a break, Xiao Wanshan returned with the tricycle. Seeing the full truck of rice, Xiao Junxuan asked, ¡°Dad, how many bags have we cut today?¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°We had sixteen bags just now, and there are another fifteen here! That¡¯s a total of thirty-one bags.¡± Xiao Junxuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he happily said, ¡°This year¡¯s harvest is not bad, we have as many as thirty-one bags. Last year, I remember, we only had twenty-six or twenty-seven bags.¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°What¡¯s the point ofparing these? Each time we bag the rice, the size and weight are different, so the number of bags we have each year is different too. However, this year¡¯s rice is more mature than in previous years, and there are fewer green granules.¡± The father and son quickly moved the bags from the back of the tricycle. Afterward, Xiao Wanshan parked the tricycle aside and busied himself sunning the rice. Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t have any rice tools to use, so he just stood on the side and watched the father and son work. Both father and son had great strength and were very good at their work. They soon finished sunning the rice. After cing the nearby tools, Xiao Wanshan looked at the sky and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a good day. With this kind of weather, we¡¯ll only need to sun the rice for two days and then it can be stored.¡± Xiao Junxuan alsoughed, ¡°This day is indeed good. However, the weather nowadays is unpredictable. One moment it¡¯s a clear sky, and the next moment it¡¯s covered with dark clouds. As they say, June weather, like a child¡¯s face, changes without warning.¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Rural people depend on the weather to work. When we have stuff drying at home, we don¡¯t go far away. As soon as the weather changes, we must immediately start packing up.¡± Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°What if the rice gets rained on?¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°What can we do? If it rains for a while, then stops, we¡¯ll have to continue to spread the rice out to dry. There won¡¯t be much loss this way. If it keeps raining and continues into the second day, the rice will get moldy and sprout.¡± ¡°So fast!¡± Xiao Siqian was a bit surprised. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why, during the rice drying time, we have to stay at home. If it rains, we¡¯ll lose half a year¡¯s harvest, and our efforts will be in vain,¡± Xiao Wanshan sighed, ¡°People who farm have to rely on the weather to eat.¡± Xiao Siqian fell silent. He knew that rural people had a hard life, but he didn¡¯t quite understand how hard it was. After all, his previous life waspletely different from life in the countryside.. Chapter 62 - 62: Xiao’s Mother’s Amazing Cooking Skills (Third Update) Chapter 62: Xiao¡¯s Mother¡¯s Amazing Cooking Skills (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± ¡°Xiaofang¡¯s cooking skills are so impressive. We haven¡¯t even entered the yard, and the aroma has already greeted us.¡± ¡°I think I smelled radish stewed beef.¡¯ ¡°I smelled braised pork.¡± ¡°And also chicken, must be old hen soup.¡± When everyone arrived, Xiao Jinli was in the yard, cleaning the bowls and chopsticks to be used. Seeing everyone came over, Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°My uncles and aunts, your noses are really sensitive. All those dishes are made, my mom also made beef offal, spicy blood dishes, stuffed tofu, braised pork feet¡­¡± ¡°Ha Ha, with so many delicious dishes today, we are surely blessed.¡± Everyoneughed, ¡°I am drooling just from the aroma.¡± ¡°Every time I pass by your house and smell the meals, I always want toe and mooch a meal, but I feel too embarrassed.¡¯ Visiting Xiao Wanshan¡¯s home for a meal once or twice is fine, but doing so too often is definitely not eptable. Given Xiao Wanshan¡¯s affection for his wife, he would certainly send those whoe for free meals away. Jokes aside, having an additional person for a meal would just add to the burden of his wife. Xiao Jinli naturally understands her father¡¯s nature andughed, ¡°We will invite everyone to dine with us when the opportunity arises.¡± However, we can¡¯t tire mom out and instead, it¡¯s okay to push brother a bit. After all, he inherited the cooking talents from mom, and he can prepare meals almost as well as mom. But, mom loves to cook for the family, hence, brother doesn¡¯t really get a chance to do so often. Once everyone arrived, they took their seats. It was a big round table that can amodate eleven or twelve people easily. With seven or eight people who worked and the five members of the Xiao family, it¡¯s just enough to fill a big table. Of course, there were also adults who brought their children along. However, the children didn¡¯t sit at the table. The children were served some rice and dishes and they would eat at a smaller table. Xiao Jinli, well, she did sit at the table. Because the people of Xiao Vige never treated her as an ordinary child. Xiao Junxuan brought the dishes out from the kitchen one by one. Braised pork with dried bean curd, radish stewed beef, beef offal, spicy blood dishes, stuffed tofu, braised pork feet, eggy-stewed needle mushroom, eggnt ypot, vinegar-yuhe stewed pig intestine, and a steamed bass, seaweed beer duck, hand-torn cabbage, sausage fried garlic sprouts, assorted vegetables, and an old hen soup. A full table of dishes, all looking and smelling great, tempting enough to make people drool. ¡°Wow, Xiaofang¡¯s dishes are not only beautiful but also appetizing.¡± ¡°Indeed, look at this braised pork and braised pork feet, the color is so vibrant, it¡¯s so beautiful, and it smells incredibly good too. The braised pork feet I cook ends up either white or ck, my children at home always ask me to learn how to cook this dish from Xiaofang.¡± Chen Qiuhua spoke with a slight trace of helplessness, ¡°I¡¯ve watched Xiaofang quite a few times and tried to cook it myself at home as well, but it¡¯s never as vorful.¡± Her kids at home love this dish, so she also wanted to learn how to make it, but no matter how she tried, there was always something missing. Xiao Changchunughed and said, ¡°Ha ha, that just proves that you don¡¯t have a knack for cooking! ¡± ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s true. Not everyone has Xiaofang¡¯s talent for cooking. It¡¯s just a shame that Xiaofang doesn¡¯t open a restaurant, otherwise, it would be quite a prosperous business.¡± ¡°Heh, Wanshan won¡¯t even let Xiaofang cook for their family, even less so start a restaurant. It would be even more exhausting.¡± ¡°In my opinion, Wanshan, with Xiaofang¡¯s cooking skills, your restaurant would surely be profitable. Why not just open one?¡± Xiao Changchunughed and said, ¡°Running a restaurant is always better than farming.¡± Someone immediately chimed in, ¡°Wanshan doesn¡¯t rely solely on farming for a living. Both he and Junxuan have formal jobs in the county town. Farming for them is just to avoid having to buy rice. Plus, Xiaofang doesn¡¯t like to stay idle throughout the year, so she helps out a bit with the farming. Unlike us, who have to rely on farming to make a living.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, running a restaurant really is exhausting. The preparation of ingredients alone is cumbersome, not to mention the strenuous task of stir-frying.¡¯ ¡°Oh, if only I had those cooking skills, I¡¯d open a restaurant no matter how tiring or tough it might be. It is far better than farming.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t have those skills.¡± Everyone began to sit down, exchanging quips andments with each other. Jinli even scooped a pot of rice wine from the room. Seeing this, Xiao Changchun immediately asked, ¡°Jinli, did your mother brew this wine? What vor is it? It smells so good!¡± Jinli said, ¡°This is osmanthus wine. It¡¯s very fragrant. Uncles, you must drink it well. ¡± ¡°Osmanthus wine, great, great, I must have a good few bowlster. Xiaofang¡¯s brewed wine is also unique.¡± ¡°Is it true that anyone who can cook can also brew wine?¡± someone asked. ¡°Xiaofang is excellent at cooking and brewing wine. Wanshan, let me tell you, we don¡¯t get to taste your wife¡¯s meals often, but this wine, anyhow, you have to sell me some. I don¡¯t have many hobbies, but I do enjoy sipping on a ss or two.¡± ¡°Yes, Xiaofang, how much wine did you brew this time? Can you spare some for me? I usually like to drink a little wine before going to sleep at night, it helps me to sleep better.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother wiped her hands andughed, ¡°This time I brewed two Sho (unit of volume) of rice. It¡¯s quite a bit of alcohol, so you can take some with you when you leave.¡± Those who are fond of wine would not refuse. ¡°That¡¯s great, Xiaofang, thank you for that.¡± However, Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°There¡¯s no more of our wine to sell, just like Xiaofang said, you can take some home. This little bit of wine is not enough for me to drink.¡± Xiao Wanshan is not a big drinker. but his wife¡¯s brewed wine. no matter how you drink it, always tastes good. He only likes to drink the wine brewed by his wife. Upon hearing this, Xiao Changchun and the othersughed and scolded, ¡°I say, Wanshan, you can always have your wife brew more wine when yours runs out. It¡¯s just a little bit of wine, and you can¡¯t bear to sell it.¡± ¡°Xiaofang, we won¡¯t listen to Wanshan. You tell us, can you sell us some of this wine?¡± someoneughed and asked. Before Xiao¡¯s mother could answer, Xiao Wanshan immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No way, brewing wine is also a tiring job, I can¡¯t bear to have Xiaofang brewing wine every day. Alright, it¡¯s already nice that you can take some wine with you. Don¡¯t ask for too much. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even let you take this small amount of wine.¡¯ ¡°Ha ha, Wanshan, you miser. Who else is as stingy as you?¡± Xiao Changchun and the othersughed and jeered, ¡°It¡¯s just a little wine, why all the fuss?¡± Xiao Wanshan justified his stand, ¡°But this little bit of wine is also tiring for my wife. Xiao Changchun and the others, All right. There¡¯s no reasoning with a¡­wife doting¡­maniac. They worry about their wives getting tired all day long. Their wives aren¡¯t porcin dolls, who would get tired from doing a little work.. Chapter 63 - 63: Good Son Xiao Junxuan – First Update (Happy New Year!) Chapter 63: Good Son Xiao Junxuan ¨C First Update (Happy New Year!) Trantor: 549690339 At this lunch at the Xiao family¡¯s, everyone ate to their heart¡¯s content. More than a dozen dishes, all of them were eaten clean, even the soup was all gone. If someone didn¡¯t know, they¡¯d think that the host did not make enough food. It was the first time Xiao Siqian saw rural people so happy at the dining table, drinking and chatting, talking about everything, and not having to worry about their image at all. Even if they got drunk and copsed on the table, they would be sent home in a while. There were none of those strict and old-fashioned rules like ¡°not speaking while eating or sleeping¡± at his old house, and when it came to eating, they had to follow various dining etiquette, mainly focused on nutritional bnce, avoiding overly spicy or oily food, and taking care of the digestive system. Now Xiao Siqian understood that it¡¯s not about the so-called nutritional bnce, but rather about mixing meat and vegetables, eating well, and regr exercise for good health. Is there any data to show that the physical quality of people who eat scientifically and are wealthy is better than that of rural people? Centenarians aremon in the countryside. But those who are over ny years old and wealthy actually hang onto life with money. There was a gambling tycoon who spent several hundred million just to live one more year. However, centenarians in rural areas can still run swiftly with heavy burdens on their shoulders. Xiao Siqian thought about this and felt that the rich people¡¯s scientific health regimen was like a joke. Although rural people don¡¯t have much money, they live happily and eat with peace of mind. After the vigers left one by one, Xiao Jinli suddenly asked Xiao Siqian, ¡°Brother Little Quan, did you get enough to eat?¡± Every time people came to eat at their house, no matter how much food they prepared, all the dishes would be cleaned up. Because if you eat at his house, you have to act fast, otherwise, it will end up in someone else¡¯s mouth. Xiao Siqian¡¯s table manners were excellent, he was well-cultured and polite, and his family never fought over food. But when people came over, it was different. With Xiao Siqian¡¯s previous dining etiquette, it would have been a wonder if he could even grab a bite to eat. Xiao Siqian was slightly startled, then smiled, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m full.¡± It¡¯s not like he¡¯s inflexible and can¡¯t adapt. Seeing everyone grabbing food, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be slow to join in. Nothing is more important than filling one¡¯s own stomach. If you don¡¯t eat enough, how can you work in the afternoon? Xiao Siqian had already deeply understood this truth in these past days. Xiao Jinli nodded without asking anything more. She just helped clean up the bowls on the dining table. Except for Xiao Jinli who was too young to drink, everyone else had had some drinks, especially Xiao Wanshan, whose voice grew louder and he kept hugging Xiao¡¯s mother and shouting, ¡°Wife, I love you, wife, I love you.¡± In front of their children, Xiao¡¯s mother blushed beet red in embarrassment. As for Xiao Jinli and Xiao Junxuan, they were used to such scenes. Anyway, their father, when drunk, would always grab their mother and confess his love, followed by passionate kissing. Xiao Siqian¡¯s expression was quite amusing, with his eyes wide open and round, looking very surprised. He never expected that Xiao Father, who seemed so honest and reserved, would be so enthusiastic and unrestrained after getting drunk. Being tightly embraced and passionately kissed by Xiao Father, Xiao Mother blushed and said angrily, ¡°Xiao Wanshan, you stubborn old man! Wait till you sober up, and see how I¡¯ll punish you!¡± Xiao Jinli and Xiao Junxuan,? ? ?They had heard this at least a hundred times, if not a thousand. As soon as their father wakes up, he wouldpletely forget his previous actions, and their mother would be appeased within no time. Not wanting Xiao Siqian, who had just arrived, to witness their bickering, Xiao Mother said to Xiao Junxuan and Xiao Jinli who were clearing the dining table, ¡°Brother, Little Bao, hurry up and help your father back to his room to sleep!¡± The drunk Xiao Father, although talkative, would fall asleep quickly once he was in bed! The brother and sister had no choice but to obey their mother¡¯s order. Then, with great expertise, they quickly removed the hand that was holding onto Xiao Mother ¨C one hand each from the two siblings. Xiao Jinli grabbed their father¡¯s wandering hand, while Xiao Junxuan supported him on the other side and helped him back to the room. After the siblings sent Xiao Father to his room, Xiao Mother, blushing, said to Xiao Siqian, ¡°Little Quan, let Aunt take care of the bowls and chopsticks. You¡¯ve been working all morning and had some drinks too. You should go back to your room and rest.¡± Xiao Siqian smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, I can help with the dishes.¡± Xiao Mother said, ¡°No need, no need. You should go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll finish these bowls and chopsticks quickly. Besides, there aren¡¯t many dishes left in the kitchen.¡± After hearing Xiao Mother¡¯sst sentence, Xiao Siqian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Because the reason there weren¡¯t many dishes in the kitchen was that every time Xiao Siqian offered to help, he identally broke some. Xiao Siqian nodded, ¡°Alright, Aunt, I¡¯ll go back to my room and rest.¡± When he was about to go upstairs, he turned back and said, ¡°Aunt, Brother Xuan said we have to harvest the rice this afternoon. When it¡¯s time to harvest, remember to call me. I want to help!¡± Xiao Mother smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely call you. Since you¡¯re part of the family, you can¡¯t be left out of the family work!¡± Since he was really considered a family member, there was no need to make distinctions. Only when the family worked together would they truly feel like a family. Hearing this, Xiao Siqian happily went upstairs to rest. Xiao Mother tied on her apron and began to clean up the bowls and chopsticks on the dining table, putting them in a stic basin. Before long, Xiao Junxuan came out. He said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked all morning too. You should rest. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Xiao Mother smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all morning too.¡± She felt happy having a thoughtful and considerate son. However, like his father, he always worried about tiring her out. This made her feel both gratified and a little helpless at the same time. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°I¡¯m young and strong. Doing this little work won¡¯t tire me out. Mom, you¡¯ve cooked this entire feast all morning; you must be tired. Go and rest.¡¯ Xiao Mother said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I did it all by myself; your sister helped too.¡± Xiao Junxuan smiled and said, ¡°She might be able to help wash the vegetables, but if you ask her to cut them, she¡¯ll cut her hand too. She can¡¯t help much.¡± ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t win against you!¡± Xiao Motherughed and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll go rest for a while. Also, keep an eye on the weather. As soon as it turns cloudy, you must wake us up right away.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± As Xiao Mother went to rest, Xiao Junxuan quickly put all the bowls and chopsticks in a basin, carried them to the yard, then washed and wiped the table clean with a cloth and detergent. When Xiao Jinli came out, she saw her brother washing the dishes. She rolled up her sleeves, wanting to help. Xiao Junxuan immediately stopped her, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sis. You¡¯re not the material for this kind of work. There¡¯s not much work here; I can do it. You should go back to your room and rest.¡± Chapter 64 - 64: Harvesting Grains (Second Update) Chapter 64: Harvesting Grains (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 By three or four o¡¯clock, Xiao Junxuan went to the grain drying field. He grabbed a broom, circled around the rice, swept in the middle, and then the rice stalks flew together. After sweeping these rice stalks into a pile, Xiao Junxuan picked up a sieve and filtered them out. Soon after, the rice at the drying field became even more golden and full. However, Xiao Junxuan looked at the sky, and thought it was about time to pile up the rice. After some thought, he took out his cellphone and called home. The phone was answered by Xiao Jinli. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s time to harvest the rice, you can wake up mom and dad.¡± After hanging up, he used the broom to sweep the rice grains together. Before long, Xiao Mother, Xiao Jinli, and Xiao Siqian arrived. As for Xiao Father, he got drunk at noon and was difficult to wake up, so Xiao Mother didn¡¯t bother calling him. Anyway, since it¡¯s not raining and there¡¯s no rush to harvest the rice, it¡¯s no big deal. Xiao Mother came and picked up a broom and started sweeping. Xiao Jinli also did the same, sweeping with a broom as well. Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± what should he do? He looked around and didn¡¯t see any brooms. There were only three brooms in the house. Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°What should I do then?¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°You can take the push scraper board and collect the rice.¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± but how do you collect it? Xiao Junxuan put down his broom, picked up the push scraper board, walked toward the center, and scraped the rice together from all sides, bit by bit. Then he said, ¡°Xiao Quan, this is how you use it. There¡¯s another push scraper board over there.¡± Xiao Siqian picked up the other push scraper board and started gathering the rice. The two male students were strong, and Xiao Jinli was also strong, so sweeping the rice repeatedly wasn¡¯t very tiring. Xiao Mother had done this kind of work countless times, so sweeping the rice was not much of a challenge. Soon, the rice was piled into small hills. Xiao Siqian wondered, ¡°Do we have to pack the rice?¡± Xiao Mother said, ¡°No need. If we pack it now, we¡¯ll have to unpack it tomorrow, which is troublesome. Just pile the rice up, cover it with waterproof stic film, and that¡¯s fine. Tomorrow morning, simply open the stic wax film and spread out the rice to dry.¡± Xiao Junxuan also said, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t rain at night, the rice won¡¯t get wet. Many people don¡¯t bother to collect the rice and just let it dry in the moonlight. However, during summer, rain is unstable, so most people collect the rice. Don¡¯t getzy and end up getting the rice wet, or it will be toote to regret. ¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, it¡¯s not easy for these rural people, who always have to watch the sky, fearing a sudden rainstorm. Soon, the family finished covering the rice piles. Xiao Siqian asked again, ¡°Do we need to keep watch overnight?¡± Xiao Junxuan waved his hand and said, ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Siqian was puzzled again, ¡°If no one is watching, won¡¯t someone steal it at night?¡± Xiao Junxuan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know about other viges, but in our vige, there has never been such a thing as stealing. Every household leaves their rice out like this, and nobody steals it.¡± Xiao Siqian,??? ¡® Rural people are so simple and honest. No, for now, it¡¯s just that the people in Xiao Family Vige are simple and pure. By the time they finished cleaning up, it was already five or six in the evening. Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± How did time pass so quickly? It seemed like they had juste out a while ago! When the family returned home, Xiao Father was still asleep. People who get drunk can sleep for a particrly long time. For dinner, Xiao Mother simply cooked tomato and egg noodles. After waking up Xiao Father to eat dinner, he took a bath and went back to sleep. The next day, after breakfast, the whole family went to dry the rice again. Xiao Siqian¡¯s work today was much more skilled than yesterday¡¯s. But the price he paid was ayer of calluses on his palms, and some skin irritation. But he didn¡¯t make a fuss about it. As a man, enduring such hardship is nothing. After the rice is harvested, they also have to nt second season rice in the field. To nt the second season, they need to plow thend first. Nowadays, they don¡¯t use cattle to plow thend but machines instead. It costs 150 yuan per mu. There are people in Xiao Family Vige who have it, and Xiao Wanshan had already made arrangements with them earlier. There are many households that need theirnd plowed now, so Xiao Wanshan has to wait his turn. Of course, since many families raised cattle, some chose to use cattle to plow thend. Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Junxuan didn¡¯t go anywhere these days. They didn¡¯t even go to work, at least until the rice was dried and stored. To the people of Xiao Family Vige, the work of Xiao Wanshan and his son seemed somewhat mysterious. That¡¯s because only a few people knew what kind of work they were doing. Some people said they worked for apany, while others said that both father and son were employed by the government. Xiao Wanshan and his son neither confirmed nor denied. In fact, even Xiao Siqian was curious about what jobs they had in the county town. Their sries were high but work was flexible, which sounded like iron rice bowls but didn¡¯t quite fit the description. Iron rice bowls had low sries but good welfare. However, the money that the father and son handed over to Xiao Mother every month was several times that of ordinary civil servants. Once Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Brother Xuan, what kind of job do you have in the county town? High pay and flexibility.¡± Xiao Junxuan smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re curious, why note with me and see for yourself!¡± Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t refuse. It was fine in the morning, but during lunch, the sky suddenly darkened, and clouds gathered. The whole family immediately put down their bowls and hurried to the grain drying field. At this moment, the drying field quickly became busy, with someone shouting as they collected rice, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain! By the looks of it, it¡¯s going to be heavy. We have to get the rice in quickly.¡± Those nearby who weren¡¯t drying rice dropped what they were doing to help. In no time, the whole drying field was even busier with many people. Some people helped Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family. With the help of many hands, the rice was quickly piled up and covered with stic film, which was then secured with bricks. After finishing their own rice, Xiao Wanshan and the others immediately went to help others. After all, Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family didn¡¯t have muchnd and their rice wasn¡¯t much either. And since there were many people, the work was done quickly. But most people in the vige had more than 3-4 mu ofnd, so they had even more rice. The five members of Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family helped others collect rice separately. Soon, the rain began to fall drop by drop. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, the heavy rain ising.¡± All the people moved even faster. By the time the heavy rain arrived, the rice of many families had been packed up, but a few families¡¯ rice was soaked. However, there were only 3-4 loads of soaked rice, which was enough to break people¡¯s hearts.. Chapter 65 - 65: Pulling Seedlings from the Ground (Third Update) Chapter 65: Pulling Seedlings from the Ground (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 After harvesting the rice, they began preparing for the nting of the second season rice. After plowing the field, Xiao Wanshan spread the fertilizer and manure in the field and let it ferment for several days. However, when Xiao Siqian saw the manure being spread in the field, he found it hard to ept. Xiao Jinli saw his slightly disgusted expression, rolled her eyes, and said with a hint of speechlessness, ¡°Do you know what this manure is called scientifically? It¡¯s called organic fertilizer, the cleanest fertilizer. Let me tell you, to grow green food, this manure is indispensable. Those merchants iming to sell green food, who knows how they actually grow their crops behind closed doors? Maybe they¡¯re just chemically synthesized.¡± Although Xiao Siqian knew about it, hearing it from Xiao Jinli was another matter. Seeing his expression, Xiao Jinli continued, ¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t use this manure, can you expect pure soil and a bit of water to produce green food? If it were that simple, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many people starving to death in ancient times.¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s expression gradually softened, and he blushed slightly, saying, He didn¡¯t know how to exin his feelings. He wanted to say that he never knew green rice was grown this way before. But then he thought about his amnesia, and how could someone with amnesia know about the past? Xiao Jinli waved her hand and said, ¡°Brother Little Quan, you don¡¯t need to exin to me. If you can¡¯t get over this, then you might as well stop eating and live on air for a long and healthy life.¡± Xiao Siqian, As for working in the fields to transnt rice seedlings, Xiao Father didn¡¯t require Xiao Jinli to participate, and even refused to let the women join in because he didn¡¯t want his wife and daughter to be tired from working in the fields. But Xiao Junxuan was different. Since childhood, under his father¡¯s strict requirements, he was the best at working both inside and outside the home. Some vigers joked, ¡°Such a capable and well-rounded young man like Little Xuan, who can handle both official duties and kitchen work, will surely be sought after by the girls.¡± Xiao Father said with a smile, ¡°As a man, one must bear the responsibilities of a man. We must not spoil our sons. If a son is overly indulged, the ones to suffer and toilter will be my daughter-inw and grandsons and granddaughters.¡± After hearing Xiao Father¡¯s words, everyone found it amusing and looked at Xiao Junxuan with a mix of pity and sympathy. Poor child, having such a strict and demanding father, it really is pitiful. Of course, the vigers, seeing Xiao Junxuan being so sensible and capable, loving his mother and sister, and having a harmonious and happy family with the days getting better and better, were also inspired and began to educate their own children. In this day and age, although boys and girls are treated equally, the perception in rural areas is still different between sons and daughters. A daughter, once grown up, must get married and leave her parents, not staying by their side. But a son, whether good or bad, will stay by his parents¡¯ side. Deep down, parents tend to be biased towards their sons. It may not be obvious on a daily basis, but when rted interests are involved, this bias quickly bes apparent. For example, a family with one son and one daughter, when the daughter gets married, they always want to raise the betrothal gifts higher. This way, there will be more money in the family to marry a daughter-inw and buy a house for the son. Of course, a true heartache for their daughter, even if they take betrothal gifts, they will let their daughter take the betrothal gifts back to her small family. Ah, I digress. Although Xiao Father does not ask Xiao Jinli to work in the fields, Xiao Jinli, as a member of the home, wants to work with the family. Although they hired someone to do the transnting of rice seedlings, the whole family still worked on it. Xiao Jinli and Xiao Mother went to the field to pull the seedlings. From the time she was five years old, Xiao Jinli could do this work. She skillfully pulled up her pant legs, stepped on the seedling bed, and looked at the lush green seedlings, her eyes shining. Xiao Mother looked at her and said with a bit of helplessness, ¡°Little Bao, every time I ask you to go to the field, don¡¯t pull up your pant legs. There are leeches in the field. Your skin is so tender, which is very attractive to leeches.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not afraid of leeches. If these leeches bite me, I¡¯ll dry them out on the ground.¡± Xiao Motherughed and said, ¡°You, if I didn¡¯t know better, I would think that I gave birth to a boy, not even afraid of blood-sucking leeches. I don¡¯t know who you take after.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Of course, I take after my dad. When my dad was young, he was famous for not fearing anything. As his daughter, I must have inherited it.¡± Xiao Mother shook her head and said, ¡°Speaking of which, your dad was indeed fearless, but he was also a notorious little gangster in the ten miles and eight viges. He waszy and troublesome, which almost made your grandfather spit blood with anger.¡± Xiao Jinli immediately said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all thanks to you, Mom, for teaching my dad well. Look, my dad has turned into apletely different person after marrying you, hardworking and strong.¡± As Xiao Jinli spoke, she reached out and skillfully pulled a few seedlings out of the ground. Then she ced them in one hand and continued pulling until her hand couldn¡¯t hold any more. She then washed the mud off the seedlings in the slightly higher water ditch nearby, and finally tied them together with a straw in the middle. Once a bundle of seedlings was done, she set it aside. Then, she continued the work in her hands. In addition to Xiao Mother and Xiao Jinli, there were two other people involved in pulling seedlings: Chen Qiujie and Hu Liujiao. When Chen Qiujie heard the mother and daughter talking about Xiao Father¡¯s youth, she alsoughed and said, ¡°Yeah, at that time, Wanshan was aplete gangster, always idle all day long. When he reached marriageable age, his parents were very worried. They sighed every day, saying that no girl would marry such a gangster, even if they did, they would certainly have to suffer. Any family that doted on their daughter would never let their precious girl marry someone like that.¡± At this point, sheughed and looked at Xiao Mother, continuing, ¡°But who would have thought that this gangster actually set his eyes on your mom. Your mom was a well-known beauty in the ten miles and eight viges. Her parents doted on her, and it was impossible for them to think highly of your dad, the gangster, even if your dad was handsome and tall. But, good looks can¡¯t be eaten as food. At that time, your dad was anxious and made a promise to your maternal grandparents. He swore that he would mend his ways and give your mom a good life. He would love her well and not let her suffer or struggle in life.¡± However, these words were nice to listen to, but no one knew what would happen in the future. In case he was just saying it and would change back to his old ways after marriage, it would be toote for their regrets. So, no matter how nice your dad spoke, your maternal grandparents did not agree. But, it was your mom who had a soft heart and believed your dad¡¯s words. Despite her parents¡¯ opposition, she insisted on marrying your dad. This really made your maternal grandparents angry. But, as it turned out, your mom really had an eye for people.¡± In fact, Xiao Jinli had heard many stories about her parents growing up, but the vigers just loved to talk about it. After all, Xiao Wanshan was a ssic example of a prodigal son who made aeback.. Chapter 66 - 66: Fear of Leeches (One update) Chapter 66: Fear of Leeches (One update) Trantor: 549690339 After participating in the drying of rice, Xiao Siqian took part in transnting rice seedlings in the field. He knew that there was manure in the field, but by this point in time, he had adjusted his mindset and didn¡¯t feel too burdened about it anymore. Xiao Wanshan instructed Xiao Siqian saying, ¡°Little Quan, since you don¡¯t know how to transnt seedlings, you can handle the process of extracting seedlings. ¡± The so-called ¡°extracting seedlings¡± refers to the process during transnting wherein one or two threads are drawn from one end of the field to the other, straightly. After that, the transnting begins one by one, along the thread. This method creates straighter and more visually pleasing seedlings, making future weeding and fertilizing easier. Rural children are not very proficient in nting seedlings. Once the adults have drawn the lines, they instruct the children to transnt along these lines. Xiao Wanshan demonstrated as he exined, ¡°All you have to do is transnt along this line. The distance between two seedlings should be around twelve centimeters. Also, don¡¯t nt the seedlings too deeply. About half the depth of our thumb is fine.¡¯ While saying these words, he purposefully nced at Xiao Siqian¡¯s fingers. They were slender and long, much like a girl¡¯s. He added, ¡°Your fingers are a bit longer, so you wouldn¡¯t need to use half of your finger.¡± Xiao Siqian watched attentively and after a while, he nodded, ¡°Okay, Uncle, I understand.¡± Xiao Wanshan smiled heartily, ¡°Ha ha, Little Quan is indeed a smart kid. Alright, I will entrust this task to you then. Our family doesn¡¯t have muchnd. With six people in the field, we can finish all the work in a morning.¡± If it was just his family doing the work, it would take them more than a day. But Xiao Wanshan always believed in finishing work early and thus, he would hire help every year. In fact, the work in the field was just his part-time job. He needed to finish it quickly so he could return to his main work. After Xiao Siqian got to the field, he took a bundle of seedlings. After undoing the straw, he bent over along the line and began nting one by one. In the beginning, he was rather clumsy. The heights of the seedlings he transnted were uneven, but the distance between each seedling was like it was measured, all of the same length. Xiao Wanshan praised him, ¡°Little Quan, you¡¯re doing well.¡± Hearing Xiao Wanshan¡¯s praise, Xiao Siqian had a bashful smile. He felt embarrassed for being praised just for doing this amount of work, but at the same time, he felt rather warm inside. This family is wonderful. They lived in harmony and happiness. It was a blessed family. If possible, he wanted to stay in this family, taking on the persona of son, younger brother, and older brother permanently. But s¡­ A flicker ofplex emotion shed across Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes. After a moment, Xiao Jinli came over with her hands full of extracted seedlings. She looked at Xiao Siqian doing work andughed, ¡°Brother Little Quan, you¡¯re doing a great job for your first time doing this kind of work. You¡¯re really amazing. ¡± Xiao Siqian, It was one thing to be praised by an adult, but it felt more embarrassing to be praised by a child. Heughed and said, ¡°Little sister, listen to what you¡¯re saying. Who knew whether I did this kind of work before or not. Your words are making me feel embarrassed.¡± After hearing his words, Xiao Jinli thought to herself, ¡°You must not have done this before. You were being chased by thugs, and your background must not be simple. How could a child with such a background know how to farm?¡± After speaking with Xiao Siqian for a while, Xiao Jinli took bundles of seedlings and threw them into the field. Xiao Jinli was strong, and she was urate with her throws. Each bundle of seedlings was equally spaced out. As Xiao Siqian was seriously transnting seedlings, he felt an itch on his calf. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to scratch it, but when he scratched, he felt something cool and soft. He involuntarily lifted his leg to check and saw a ck thing clinging to his leg. Seeing his actions, Xiao Jinli walked over. After seeing the thing on his leg, she said, ¡°It¡¯s a leech! You should not scratch it with your hand, otherwise, it will bite deeper.¡± Hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Xiao Siqian¡¯s face instantly turned pale, fear and nervousness appearing in his eyes. He stuttered, ¡°Le¡­ leech!¡± This cool and soft thing, much like a snake, terrifies him. Before he entered the field, he didn¡¯t think that a leech would bite him. Seeing his unusual expression, Xiao Jinli immediatelyforted him, ¡°Brother Little Quan, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll just get rid of this leech.¡± She then used a small seedling, held the head and tail end with both hands, and gently scraped off the leech from Xiao Siqian¡¯s leg. The leech was easily removed. Once the leech let go, the wound on Xiao Siqian¡¯s leg began to bleed. For rural people, being bitten by a leech wasn¡¯t a big deal. They would just remove the leech and continue working. As for whether the wound needed to be disinfected or not, well, they had no such concept. Xiao Siqian looked at the leech Xiao Jinli had tossed onto the levee and then at his bleeding leg. His face turned even more pale, and his fear heightened. Seeing his appearance, Xiao Jinli showed concern and asked, ¡°Brother Little Quan, are you alright? I¡¯ve already removed the leech, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Jinli was somewhat confused. How could a grown man be so afraid of a small creature like a leech? Xiao Wanshan also noticed themotion over here. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Bao?¡± Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°Brother Little Quan was bitten by a leech, but he doesn¡¯t look good! ¡± Being bitten by a leech, eh? Hearing that Xiao Siqian was not in good shape, Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Little Quan, why don¡¯t you take a break?.¡± He nced at Xiao Siqian¡¯s pale leg and added, ¡°Go back and apply some disinfectant to the wound. You don¡¯t need to worry, leeches suck blood but they are not poisonous. Xiao Bao, you go back with Little Brother Quan.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Okay! Brother Little Quan, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t want anyone to see his weaknesses, but he couldn¡¯t hide them in front of Xiao Jinli. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He felt embarrassed for showing such fear and nervousness in front of a child. However, this fear came from deep within his heart. Xiao Jinli, however, was quite stern. She said, ¡°You say you¡¯re alright, but you look as white as a sheet. Let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, Xiao Jinli rather rudely pulled Xiao Siqian up from the ground. Once she checked his leg and saw nothing left on it, not even an ant, she secretly nodded and said, ¡°Come on, Brother Quan, let¡¯s go home. The mud on your leg can be washed off at home, too!¡± Atter that, she dragged him away. Xiao Siqian could only instinctively follow her. Looking at Xiao Jinli¡¯s small figure with her assertive strength, he felt a warmth. Heughed and said, ¡°Jinli, I¡¯m d to have met you and your family!¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but then sheughed and said, ¡°Of course our family is great!¡± She absolutely adored and loved her family. Therefore, as long as she was there, she would not let anyone harm her family.. Chapter 67 - 67: Mung Bean Soup in the Heat (Second Update) Chapter 67: Mung Bean Soup in the Heat (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 After the busy period of harvesting rice and transnting seedlings, peanuts and sweet potatoes at home began to be harvested. Xiao Siqian knew that farming was busy during the farming season, but when he truly experienced it, he realized how busy farming could be. Harvesting peanuts and digging sweet potatoes are not heavy work, but they do tire people out, especially when all the work has to be done manually. Xiao Wanshan and his son could not bear to see their wife and daughters (mother and sister) get tired, so they began to take care of the peanut harvesting and sweet potato harvesting. To harvest peanuts means pulling them out of the ground, the upper part is the nt, and the roots are all peanuts. When harvesting peanuts, if someone needs thend to cultivate rice, they would pluck the peanuts and pick them up to be picked at home. Once picked and brought home, there was no hurry to remove the peanuts. If there was time, they would pick them. If they did not have time, they would leave them as they won¡¯t get spoiled right away, so, first, they would get busy with the rice seedling transnting. The Xiao family only grew one acre and five of rice. Byparison, there was no urgency for this peanut harvesting job. Aside from Xiao¡¯s mother doing household chores like washing clothes and cooking at home, the other four were all in the field pulling peanuts. After pulling out one peanut nt at a time, they neatly put them aside. When there were enough, they would tie them intorge bundles and directly transport them home on a tricycle. However, the small paths in the field were too narrow for a tricycle to enter. This was when Cow King yed its part. The bundled peanuts were ced on Cow King¡¯s back, and then Cow King would transport them to a broader ce where the tricycle was parked and put the peanuts on the tricycle. The peanuts from five points ofnd were not much. With Cow King transporting some, and Xiao Father and Xiao Junxuan carrying one or two loads, it was more or less done. Xiao Jinli patted Cow King¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Cow King, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll give you a rewardter.¡± As soon as Cow King heard the word ¡®reward¡¯, its eyes bulged round and gleamed brightly, it was clear that it liked the idea of the reward. Given that Xiao Siqian was delicate, Xiao Wanshan did not let him carry the peanuts, after all, this was arduous work; nor did he let Xiao Jinli carry. Fearing that the weight might hurt Xiao Jinli¡¯s little waist and impede her growth in future, what should they do? Xiao Bao was quite strong, but her strength lied in her arms. Her small waist would not be able to bear the heavy load. Not long after Xiao Wanshan and others left, elderly vigers came with small baskets to pick up peanuts from the field. Some even used hoes to turn the soil in the field, plowing out the peanuts buried deep in the ground. This phenomenon wasmon. Just like when people finished harvesting rice in their fields, others would go and pick up the fallen rice stalks and thresh them at home. No one would say anything, nor would anyone find it strange. After Cow King returned to its shed, it waited for its owner to reward it. As expected, after a while, its young master came to it. Xiao Jinli patted its little head and said with a smile, ¡°Well, Cow King, you¡¯ve worked hard. Here is your reward!¡± After saying this, Lingquan water flowed out of his fingertips directly into Cow King¡¯s mouth. After drinking the Lingquan water given by Xiao Jinli, it was very pleased and rubbed its head against Xiao Jinli¡¯s palm, evidently satisfied. Xiao Jinli stroked its fur and said,ughing, ¡°All right, it¡¯s ticklish. You rest now. I¡¯m going home!¡± Cow King was loath to see Xiao Jinli leave, but after drinking the pure Lingquan water, it felt very satisfied, it was in high spirits now, and it could even flirt with some cows! However, other cows were still kept in the cattle shed and were not essible for flirting. Well, it might as well rest for a while. Next, Cow Kingid down on the clean and dry floor, and quickly fell into a state of dormancy. After having lunch, the family began to pick peanuts under the shade of the trees. Since it was not cool enough, they even brought out the fan from the house. Nevertheless, the weather was hot and dry. Even with a fan under the tree, they still felt a bit irritable. Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make some mung bean soup.¡± ¡°Hmm, go ahead!¡± Xiao¡¯s father nodded and said, ¡°In this kind of weather, drinking some mung bean soup can relieve the heat and make you feel better!¡± Xiao Junxuan looked at the tender peanuts they had picked and said, ¡°Mom, cook some young peanuts, I want them spicy and fragrant.¡± Xiao¡¯s father immediately gave him a nce and said, ¡°You have hands and feet, can¡¯t you do it by yourself, and yet you started giving orders to your mother!¡± Xiao Junxuan, ¡°¡­¡± He confirmed once again that he was adopted. Xiao Junxuan chuckled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom¡¯s cooking is more delicious, right, sister!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, the peanuts cooked by mom are more fragrant.¡± Not because she favored her brother, but because her mom¡¯s really tasted better. Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°Alright, if my children like to eat, what¡¯s wrong with making some? Xiao Quan, which vor do you prefer for the peanuts?¡± Every time, Xiao¡¯s mother would ask Xiao Siqian¡¯s preference. Xiao Siqian said, ¡°I¡¯ll just have the same as Brother Xuan¡¯s.¡± Previously, he preferred light tastes, but since he arrived at the Xiao home, his taste has gotten heavier, and it was hard to eat light-tasting food anymore. Xiao¡¯s mother went to scoop the green beans first. After cleaning the green beans and draining the water, she roasted them in a y pot for a while. The roasted green beans would be easier to soften when cookedter, otherwise, it would take a long time to cook unsoaked green beans until they¡¯re tender. She used a pressure cooker to cook the mung bean soup. While cooking the mung beans, Xiao¡¯s mother began to wash the fresh peanuts from the winnowing pan in the sink. After washing, she cooked them directly in an aluminium pot with salt, edible oil, and five-spice powder. After Xiao¡¯s mother had done all this, she went back to picking peanuts. In a short while, there was a ¡°hissing¡± sound from the pressure cooker. In no time, the scent of mung beans wafted out of the kitchen. Xiao Siqian inhaled the scent, ¡°It smells wonderful.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother grinned, ¡°It still needs more time.¡± About fifteen minutester, Xiao¡¯s mother went to the kitchen to turn off the gas of the pressure cooker. She then checked the peanuts in the aluminum pot, tasted them and found they were not fully cooked and vored yet, so she decided to cook a bit more. After a while, Xiao¡¯s mother walked out of the kitchen, smiling, and asked, ¡°The mung bean soup is ready, do you want it hot or cold?¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°In this hot weather, it is certainly morefortable to eat cold.¡± Everyone else also expressed their wish for cold mung bean soup. Xiao¡¯s mother then poured out the mung bean soup from the pressure cooker and put it in cool water to cool down. After it cooled down, she put the mung bean soup in the freezer of the refrigerator. In the freezer, it didn¡¯t take long, at most twenty minutes, for the mung bean soup to cool down. After taking the mung bean soup out of the freezer, Xiao¡¯s mother served everyone a bowl, put it on the dining table, and shouted loudly, ¡°Come home and have a bowl of mung bean soup, it¡¯s ice cold and refreshing!¡± Xiao Junxuan did not hesitate to put down his work, washed his hands, rushed into the house, grabbed a bowl, and started drinking the mung bean soup. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Drinking this mung bean soup is really refreshing!¡± Everyone else felt the same way. In this kind of weather, drinking a cold bowl of mung bean soup is indeed very refreshing! Chapter 68 - 68: Treat it as Travel! (Third Update) Chapter 68: Treat it as Travel! (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 After the busy farming season ended at home, Xiao Father and big brother returned to their nine to five work schedules, and Xiao Jinli also finally had some free time. As others in the vige were still working, even if Xiao Jinli wanted to help, no one would dare to bother her with any work. For the vigers, it was good enough that Xiao Jinli finished her family¡¯s work. When she wasn¡¯t busy, all she needed to do was be happy. So Xiao Jinli resumed her carefree days of grazing cows. Though, with Cow King at home, she didn¡¯t need to worry about them at all. Cow King could go out ande back on its own, even helping to manage the other cows. ¡°Ah, Jinli has fallen asleep again beside the haystack.¡± A few little friends were ying card games under the big tree and nced at the unsociable Xiao Jinli, feeling somewhat disappointed. ¡°Jinli doesn¡¯t like noise and doesn¡¯t like ying with us. She prefers sleeping by the haystack. What can we do about it?¡± As the farming work of the Xiao Family hade to an end, Xiao Siqian also found himself with some free time. When Xiao Jinli went to graze Cow King, he followed along. However, while she was napping by the haystack, he sat under the big tree, watching the children ying. Listening to the children talking about Xiao Jinli, he immediately found it interesting. He asked with a smile, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Jinli like ying with you all?¡± At this age, children usually enjoy having fun with their friends. Little puppy said, ¡°Jinli always thinks that we¡¯re stupid and doesn¡¯t like ying with us!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Has Jinli always been this smart?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Jinli has been smart since she was little. The adults told us that Jinli could talk when she was three months old, and she could chat with adults. At four months, she started learning to read. By the time she was eight months old, she could recognize every character in the dictionary. Then, Brother Junxuan happily showed Jinli ancient poems, and she could memorize them after reading them once. She also easily learned the math forms that always give us headaches, like addition and subtraction, multiplication tables. It¡¯s as easy as eating a meal to her.¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± This is truly a genius among geniuses. ¡°When we used to try to y with Jinli, she wouldin about how dirty we were and say that we were too stupid to y with her.¡± ¡°Jinli has always been handling big matters with the adults since she was young.¡± ¡°So, Jinli is different from us. She¡¯s someone who¡¯s meant to do great things.¡± Xiao Siqian, . He discovered that in Xiao Family Vige, whether they were adults or children, they all blindly worshipped Xiao Jinli. While Xiao Siqian was inquiring about Xiao Jinli¡¯s situation, the perceptive Xiao Jinli heard everything clearly. Xiao Jinli looked up at the blue sky with her eyes wide open and thought, ¡°Although life is leisurely now, it might be a bit too boring. I should go to the city and explore. Maybe, I¡¯ll find something interesting there.¡± At dinner, Xiao Jinli told her family, ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m nning to go to Jianggan City tomorrow!¡± ¡°Ah, going to Jianggan City?¡± Xiao Mother sounded a bit worried, ¡°Xiao Bao, do you have any business there? If you¡¯re bored at home, you can go to the county town to y.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve been to the county town. It¡¯s no fun. I just want to see what a big city is like.¡± ¡°But Jianggan City is quite far away. If we drive there ourselves, it will take more than two hours.¡± Xiao Mother sounded slightly concerned, ¡°How about this, if you really want to go to Jianggan City, I can go with you tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing his mother¡¯s words, Xiao Junxuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°Mom, my little sister is already on vacation. Why don¡¯t we all go on a family Xiao Mother¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°Right, we can all go together. We can treat it as a family vacation. But can your father and brother make time for it?¡± Xiao Fatherughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We wouldn¡¯t be able to rx if Xiao Bao goes alone. Let¡¯s all go together and treat it as a vacation.¡± Xiao Siqian had wanted to say that he would go with Xiao Jinli initially, but when the whole family decided to go, he kept quiet. The second day early in the morning, the whole family packed up and set off by car. They met vigers on the way, and if they were asked, they would smile and say that the whole family was going to Jianggan City for fun. The vigers would then smile back at them and tell them to have fun. As for Qing County, Xiao Siqian might not have heard of it before, but he must have heard of Jianggan City, a third or fourth-tier city. Xiao¡¯s mother prepared some snacks to prevent Jinli from getting hungry on the road. ¡°Xiao Bao, are you hungry? Do you want to eat some homemade mung bean cake?¡± Xiao Mother asked. This mung bean cake is made by Xiao¡¯s mother. Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± As they passed a small shop, Xiao Jinli immediately got out of the car and bought an ice cream cone. Such cold and refreshing treats are delicious in this weather. The car was getting closer to Jianggan City, and more and more tall buildings appeared, gradually revealing the atmosphere of a big city. In Qing County, there were not many high-rise buildings at all. Except for andmark 18 -story building, the highest floors of other buildings were only eight stories. But the closer they got to the city, the more stifling hot it felt. Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°The countryside is much cooler. Once we¡¯re here, besides the heat, no breeze can be felt at all.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°In this big city, reinforced concrete buildings are everywhere, blocking the wind and making it even hotter.¡± Xiao Father asked Xiao Jinli, ¡°Little Bao, where do you want to go and explore when we get here?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Dad, I want to go to the library.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Xiao Father asked, ¡°To the library? Little Bao, don¡¯t you want to go shopping in the supermarket or the mall and buy some beautiful clothes and skirts? Or go to an amusement park?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Mom will buy me clothes and skirts, I don¡¯t need to worry about that! And there¡¯s not much fun in amusement parks.¡± Xiao Father, ¡°¡­¡± A child who is too sensible and well-behaved can also be worrisome sometimes. Other children would go to zoos or amusement parks or shopping for clothes and toys when they arrived at a new ce, but his child wanted to go to the library as soon as they arrived. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t know about her father¡¯s concerns, she said, ¡°Dad, drop me off at the library, then you can have a good time shopping with Mom.¡± As for her brother, she didn¡¯t need to arrange for him; he would find his own friends. Xiao Mother worriedly asked again, ¡°Little Bao, can you be alone in the library? How about sending your brother with you?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t run around in the library, don¡¯t worry. As for my brother, he wants to find his friends.¡± Xiao Siqian then said, ¡°Aunt, I will apany my sister.¡± Xiao Mother asked, ¡°Xiao Quan, do you want to go shopping with us?¡± Xiao Siqian immediately shook his head, ¡°No, no. I also want to go to the library and read some books.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. Xiao Motherughed and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave Little Bao in your care.¡± ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s my duty..¡± Chapter 69 - 69: A Small Incident in the Library 1 (First Update) Chapter 69: A Small Incident in the Library 1 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After sending Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian to the library, the family left. Xiao¡¯s mother repeatedly urged, ¡°Xiao Bao, don¡¯t run around here, wait for mom and dad to pick you up! Xiao Quan, please look after Xiao Bao.¡± Xiao Siqian assured, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I promise to watch my sister and not let her run around.¡± Xiao Jinli nced at him and muttered, ¡°If I wanted to run, you couldn¡¯t stop me.¡± Of course, she came to the library to read books, not to run around. After Xiao¡¯s father left with two others, Xiao Siqian led Xiao Jinli into the library. Since it was summer vacation, there were quite a few peopleing to read and borrow books. In this unfamiliar ce, Xiao Siqian felt more at ease holding his sister¡¯s hand. As they walked, he asked, ¡°Sis, what kind of book do you want to read?¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Science fiction!¡± In fact, it was not really science fiction; she just wanted to read about quantum cosmology and such. As a person from the future, she knew best about the development of the future. Because she was so clear about it, she wanted to try to slow down the deterioration of the Earth and give humanity more time to live in peace and stability. Xiao Siqian was a bit surprised that Xiao Jinli liked to read science fiction. After all, during the time he had spent with Xiao Jinli, he knew that she was lively when with her family, but otherwise seemedid-back and didn¡¯t seem to have any hobbies. Xiao Siqian chuckled softly, ¡°Oh, so my sister likes to read science fiction novels. Alright, I¡¯ll take you to find some.¡± The library was quiterge, and Xiao Siqian found the science fiction section, where many children were already sitting, crouching, or standing and reading books. Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Which book do you want to read? I¡¯ll get it for you!¡± Xiao Jinli scanned the area and said, ¡°Get me that ¡®Gxy Heroes¡¯.¡± Xiao Siqian took the book off the shelf, flipped through it, and handed it to Xiao Jinli, saying, ¡°This is a good book for you.¡± Xiao Jinli took the book, found a ce to sit down, and began to read. After watching for a while, Xiao Siqian left. He was there to read books too, but he wanted to read about economics and finance, and he didn¡¯t want Xiao Jinli to know for the time being. After all, he was still in a state of amnesia. After Xiao Siqian left, Xiao Jinli sat quietly and read her book. As she read, she found it more and more interesting. She never thought that people of this era would have such rich imaginations, and many of the things described were very close to the future. However, Xiao Jinli also wondered whether it was the modern people¡¯s rich imagination and wild ideas, or if the forms of the things in theter generations were based on the descriptions of their predecessors. It¡¯s like the debate about whether the chicken or the egg came first! As Xiao Jinli was lost in thought, suddenly a hand reached over and snatched the book from her hands. Xiao Jinli snapped back to reality, only to see a fat man holding the book, smugly telling the people behind him, ¡°Look, I found the ¡®Gxy Heroes¡¯.¡± Xiao Jinli stood up, her voice cold, ¡°I got this book first, give it back to me. If you want to read it,e and get it when I¡¯m not reading it!¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, the fat man who snatched the book became unhappy. He said, ¡°I want to read this book now, so you should find another book.¡± Xiao Jinli repeated, ¡°I said this book was mine first, so I should read it first. If you want to read it, wait until I put it back and thene and get it.¡± Someone behind the fat man immediately began to egg him on, ¡°Luo Zhiqiang, hey, someone is not giving you face. Isn¡¯t your family powerful and influential? Someone is not afraid of you?¡± The fat man listened to his buddies¡¯ instigation, his face bing more and more unhappy. He angrily red at Xiao Jinli, who had made him lose face. He shouted loudly, ¡°You stinky woman, do you know who I am? I¡¯ll tell you, my dad is the Yayi Bureau Chief Luo Sanbiao. If you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll let my dad arrest you and detain you at the Yamen!¡± Ordinary people, whether adults or children, would feel fear and horror when they heard about the Yamen. The fat man had used this tactic to scare countless people. So, he was the school bully. Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression changed, and she sarcastically said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the son of the Yayi Bureau Chief. I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m afraid your dad will arrest me.¡± Seeing Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression, the fat man proudly said, ¡°So, if you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t argue with me over this book. Humph!¡± Then Xiao Jinli became serious, ¡°Humph, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong ormitted any crime, so why should I be afraid of being arrested by your dad? Can it be that your dad is an official who can¡¯t tell right from wrong and doesn¡¯t distinguish between public and private?¡± Hearing Xiao Jinli insult his dad, the fat man became furious in his shame and said, ¡°Stinky bitch, how dare you insult my dad! Watch me teach you a lesson and make you lose your teeth!¡± With that, he swung his fist and aimed it at Xiao Jinli¡¯s head. The surrounding adults and children were all frightened and stared wide-eyed. The fat man was tall and strong, and he seemed to have a lot of strength. Not to mention the girl¡¯s height and weight difference with him, even their gender differences put her at a disadvantage. So, with this punch, the girl¡¯s head would surely be cracked open. Knowing the fat man¡¯s background, no one dared toe forward to rescue the girl, and everyone could only watch as he violently hit the little girl. Before his fist couldnd, there was already chaos around, and those with smaller hearts were scared and closed their eyes to hide, while those with bigger hearts yelled in panic, ¡°He¡¯s hitting someone! He¡¯s hitting someone!¡± But no one expected that just as the fat man¡¯s fist was about to hit the girl¡¯s head, the girl suddenly stretched out a hand, directly catching the fat man¡¯s fist. Then with a gentle push, the fat man was forced to step back a few steps, stumbling twice and falling on his butt when she let go. The change happened so suddenly! Everyone thought it would be the little girl who would get hit, but it was the fat man who fell instead. The expressions of many children around were stunned and did not react for a while. After a quiet moment, someone began to shout, ¡°Well done!¡± Then, someone started pping. Hearing the apuse, the fat man, who didn¡¯t feel any pain from the fall, felt humiliated. His face showed a mix of shame and anger, and hisplexion turned ashen. The fat man¡¯s followers quickly helped him up and pretended to care, asking, ¡°Brother Luo, are you hurt?¡± The fat man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± One of the followers stepped forward and menacingly said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°You stinky bitch, do you know who Brother Luo is, and dare to fight back? Brother Luo is the son of the Yayi Bureau Chief! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being arrested?¡± Xiao Jinli rolled her eyes rudely and cooly said, ¡°I have done nothing wrong or illegal, so I am not afraid of anything. You don¡¯t have to repeat it to me! Everyone present has bright eyes..¡± Chapter 70 - 70: A Small Incident in the Library 2 (Second Update) Chapter 70: A Small Incident in the Library 2 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli, though small in stature, had a strong presence. She red coldly at Luo Pangzi and the others, speaking with conviction, ¡°All I wanted was to read a book, yet you want to take it from me and arrest me. I have to ask, does this library belong to your family? Or do you people possess such power and influence that you can control the entire Jianggan City and even arrest ordinary people just for reading?¡± The children didn¡¯t quite understand what Xiao Jinli was saying and their expressions were calm. But the adults were different, especially those who apanied their children to the library to read, most of them were intellectuals. After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, they were quite surprised, and secretly praised in their hearts, ¡°This child has guts, daring to say anything! However, if she really encounters revenge from a narrow-minded, powerful family, it¡¯s unimaginable.¡± Xiao Jinli wasn¡¯t a real child, so she knew what could be said and what couldn¡¯t. But at this moment, she treated herself as an ignorant child. Luo Pangzi and the others were about fourteen or fifteen years old, at the age of junior high school. Many children at this age were rebellious, having a sense of understanding yet still rebellious. So when they heard Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t take them to heart. Luo Pangzi pointed at Xiao Jinli angrily, ¡°You stinkin¡¯ bit¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xiao Jinli stepped forward and pinched his outstretched finger. ¡°Ouch, ouch¡­¡± Luo Pangzi¡¯s expression twisted in pain as he shouted, ¡°Let me go, let go of me¡­ wu wu¡­¡± Xiao Jinli ignored his pain, speaking coldly, ¡°Stinking bitch, stinking bitch, that¡¯s all you say? Is that the quality of a Yamen Bureau Chief¡¯s son? Does your family have no women or girls? Or do you also call your mom and sister ¡®stinking bitches¡¯? Such discrimination against women.¡± As soon as Xiao Jinli¡¯s words fell, an adult echoed, ¡°Yeah, cursing this little girl with that filthy word over and over again. Is that something a child should say? Some people whispered, ¡°I heard that Director Luo is a fair and impartial person, but how is his child raised like this?¡± ¡°Looking at Luo¡¯s son, he shouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of his power to bully others regrly, right?¡± ¡°So, does Director Luo know?¡± After all the discussion, everyone began to doubt whether Director Luo was really a just and unselfish person. After all, even his own child could bully others with his power outside. The followers behind Luo Pangzi turned pale and nervous as they listened to the surrounding gossip. Did they¡­ did they cause negative consequences for Director Luo? Enduring the pain, Luo Pangzi yelled, ¡°Stink¡­you stinky girl, let me go right now, or else¡­ I won¡¯t let you off! If you dare, tell me your name!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Why should I tell you my name?¡± Xiao Jinli said confidently, ¡°After I tell you my name, am I going to stupidly wait for your revenge?¡± The onlookers,???? ¡® This child is really¡­ surprising. Luo Pangzi and the others were also a little dumbfounded. This stinky girl didn¡¯t y by the rules. In the past, when he asked like this, either the person would be scared and shivering like a quail or be scared and foolishly reveal their own name. ¡°If you want to take revenge on me, do it now while I¡¯m still here,¡± Xiao Jinli said generously, ¡°Otherwise, once I leave, you won¡¯t be able to find me.¡± Adults, Luo Pangzi, ¡® This girl really doesn¡¯t y by the rules. So how should they proceed? ¡°Mmm, mmm¡­¡± A series of voices broke the somewhat quiet atmosphere. ¡°There is no noise allowed in the library!¡± The library administrator said sternly, ¡°If anyone makes noise again, please leave immediately!¡± One of Luo Pangzi¡¯s followers caught on and immediately pointed at Xiao Jinli, shouting, ¡°It¡¯s her¡­ she¡¯s the one fighting here. Look, she¡¯s still holding Luo¡¯s hand right now. She¡¯s causing trouble, kick her out!¡± The evil personins first! Having said that, the expression when looking at Xiao Jinli was somewhat smug. Thinking to himself, stinky girl, you¡¯re no match for us. The librarian nced at Xiao Jinli with furrowed brows. Xiao Jinli immediately let go of Luo Pangzi, her expression innocent, ¡°Auntie, I was just looking at a book quietly, he wanted to take it, I didn¡¯t give it, and he just raised his fist to hit me. I was just defending myself. So, this is legitimate self-defense. The implication was that if one is to be kicked out, they should both be kicked out! ¡°Wow, this little girl actually knows about legitimate self-defense.¡± ¡°Yeah, at this age, she should know.¡± ¡°But, this is indeed legitimate self-defense. If this girl had been strong enough to fend off Luo¡¯s¡­ Luo¡¯s punch, she probably would have been beaten bloody.¡± The librarian, of course, recognized Luo Pangzi and knew his identity. Luo Zhiqiang had relied on his status to bully many people in the library and had taken their books. She had long been displeased with him. However, most people couldn¡¯t provoke him and chose to endure, so she chose to turn a blind eye. While other families might fear the Luo family, she didn¡¯t. Anyone who could work in the library must have some connections at home. Now this brat had finally met a tough opponent and needed a lesson. The librarian said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to fight and make noise in the library while reading. Book readers must follow the principle of firste, first-served. Luo Zhiqiang, it was you who took someone else¡¯s book first, right?¡± Being suddenly questioned, Luo Zhiqiang¡¯s face turned red and green, justifying himself, ¡°It¡¯s my right to read what I want, so I took her book. What¡¯s it to you? She should have let me read it. Me, a Yamen Bureau Chief¡¯s son, asking her for the book, is looking up to her. It¡¯s her own fault she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity! ¡± Everyone had ck lines on their faces! What powerful reasoning! What brash arrogance. The administrator¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re insisting, I¡¯ll call your father and ask him if whatever you set your eyes on should be given to you by Upon hearing that, Luo Pangzi¡¯s face turned pale. If his father knew about his behavior, he wouldn¡¯t let him go unpunished. Luo Pangzi, frightened and stuttering, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t call my dad, call my mom, or my grandparents!¡± Usually, he relied on his family¡¯s spoiling and indulgence to act recklessly. The librarian said earnestly, ¡°Sorry, I only have your father¡¯s phone number!¡± Upon hearing the administrator had Director Luo¡¯s phone number, the surrounding adults¡¯ eyes lit up. What does this represent? It means that this person is not simple either. Otherwise, an ordinary librarian would not have the Yamen Bureau Chief¡¯s phone number.. Chapter 71 - 71: Persuading him to Wake up (First update) Chapter 71: Persuading him to Wake up (First update) Trantor: 549690339 The Administrator really did make a phone call. At that time, Luo Sanbiao was in a meeting. Upon hearing the Administrator¡¯s words, his face turned purple with anger. After the meeting ended, he rushed to the Library. As soon as he arrived, without saying a word, he pped his son¡¯s face and loudly scolded, ¡°You good-for-nothing!¡± Being obese, Luo Pangzi¡¯s face quickly swelled up after the p. ¡°Wah wah . Perhaps he had never been hit like this before, so his father¡¯s p made him cry out loud. Luo Sanbiao scolded, ¡°You have the nerve to cry? You have thrown your father¡¯s face away today, and you still have the face to cry! I didn¡¯t even know that you were unting your father¡¯s power outside. How old are you that you already know how to bully others with your power?¡± After scolding his son, Luo Sanbiao turned his head to apologize to Xiao Jinli. Xiao Siqian worried that this fatty¡¯s father would vent his anger on Xiao Jinli, so he immediately protected her behind him and guarded vigntly, asking, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± When he was reading in another area earlier, he learned that a girl in the Science Fiction Area was being bullied. He suddenly realized something and quickly rushed over. As expected, it was Xiao Jinli who was being bullied. He came forward to check and immediately let out a sigh of relief when he found that she was not bullied. However, when he found out the identity of the other party, he was suddenly enraged. But he temporarily suppressed his anger after hearing that the Administrator called his father toe over. Luo Sanbiao nced at Xiao Jinli behind Xiao Siqian, then looked into Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes, showing a friendly expression. He barely managed to smile and said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be afraid. I am here to apologize to the girl behind you.¡± Xiao Siqian was suspicious and asked, ¡°Apologize?¡± ¡°Yes, apologize!¡± Luo Sanbiao said, ¡°Young girl, I am sorry. It is my fault for not disciplining my son properly, letting him cause trouble outside, and forcefully bullying you.¡± Xiao Jinli stood up from behind Xiao Siqian and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Luo Sanbiao was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you can!¡± Xiao Jinli boldly asked, ¡°Do you know about your son¡¯s actions?¡± Luo Sanbiao¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly, and his aura was briefly horrified. When his gaze met Xiao Jinli¡¯s, it was sharp and authoritative. However, Xiao Jinli ignored the frightening sharp aura of him and fearlessly looked him in the eye. Suddenly, Luo Sanbiaoughed out loud. His expression seemed a bit ashamed and he honestly said, ¡°Young girl, I won¡¯t lie to you. If I said I had no idea what my son was doing, that would be a lie. But every time I learn that my son was causing trouble and try to teach him a lesson, my family would stop me. Helplessly, every time I had to pick up something heavy, I would put it down lightly without causing any real pain. He never truly learned a lesson!¡± Every time he tried to discipline this brat, his wife and mother would try to stop him. If they couldn¡¯t stop him, they would cry, make a fuss and even threaten with suicide, making it impossible for him to discipline the child. Moreover, there was his father, who would swing a stick to chase him down and teach him a lesson every time. He would also confidently say, ¡°You discipline your son, and I will discipline mine!¡± As a result, every attempt at disciplining never amounted to anything. After hearing his words, Xiao Jinli immediately understood his position within the family and with his children. She nodded and said, ¡°I also hope that you will be a good father. Each child is the hope of the next generation of the family and the hope of the nation¡¯s future. If you have the ability, please educate him to be a pir of the nation, rather than a bully who takes advantage of the weak and the helpless!¡± Of course, the details about Luo Sanbiao were told to her by Xiao Zhi. Therefore, Xiao Jinli also didn¡¯t particrly mean to cause trouble for him. Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, the adults were very surprised, especially Luo Sanbiao, who was even more shocked. A girl of such a young age had an upright demeanor, a broad mind, and a love for her country. Each child is the future of the family and the country. Luo Sanbiao suddenly understood. He said seriously to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Fine, I will make sure to discipline him when we go back. Young girl, thank you!¡± Xiao Jinli waved her hand and said, ¡°At this age, if the child is not born with a bad heart, they can be corrected.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand, thank you, young girl!¡± Luo Sanbiao sincerely thanked her and then invited her to a meal at noon. ¡°Uncle Luo, please take us out to lunch!¡± he said, inviting both Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian. Xiao Jinli declined and said, ¡°My name is Xiao Jinli. It¡¯s not necessary, we are here to read books. At noon, my parents wille to pick us up for lunch. You must be very busy, please go ahead with your work!¡± At least first go and discipline your son. Luo Sanbiao had someone bring paper and pen, wrote down his phone number, and handed it to Xiao Jinli, saying, ¡°Miss Jinli, this is my phone number. If you need anything from Uncle Luo, just call this number. I will ask you out for a meal another day.¡± Xiao Jinli did not refuse his friendly gesture and epted the paper saying, ¡°Alright, thank you in advance, Uncle Luo!¡± With that, they became acquainted as seniors and juniors. It wasn¡¯t long before Luo Sanbiao took his son away. Luo Zhiqiang¡¯s followers also left, their faces pale with fear. They didn¡¯t expect that the girl not only didn¡¯t get punished but also got his phone number, which was a great opportunity to connect with him. With Luo Sanbiao andpany gone, many adults looked at Xiao Jinli with envious eyes. This young girl had turned her misfortune into a blessing. An adult asked her jokingly, ¡°Young girl, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Xiao Jinli asked, puzzled, ¡°Why should I be afraid of him? Does he have an extra eye or ear that makes him a monster? Should I be afraid?¡± The adults, ¡°¡­ l¡¯ Alright, this young girl¡¯s thinking is indeed different from others. From then on, Xiao Siqian dared not leave. He also casually picked up a science fiction novel to read nearby. Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­.¡± How can I go tind other books to read it you don¡¯t leave! Chapter 72 - 72: Minor Shopping Mall Incident (Second Update) Chapter 72: Minor Shopping Mall Incident (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 On the other side, Father Xiao took Mother Xiao to thergest shopping mall in Jianggan City. They were not strangers to this city since they had visited Jianggan City before. Father Xiao just wanted to stroll around with his wife and buy her any beautiful clothes, skirts, or jewelry that caught his eye. Looking at his wife¡¯s smooth forehead, Father Xiao suddenly said earnestly, ¡°Wife, I feel like you¡¯re missing something!¡± Mother Xiao was perplexed and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Beautiful jewelry!¡± Father Xiao said seriously, ¡°Aren¡¯t all women fond of gold and silver jewelry?¡± Mother Xiao was taken aback. When had she ever said she liked these things? Feeling somewhat helpless, Mother Xiao replied, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. The jewelry box you bought is already full of gold and silver jewelry.¡± ¡°Is it full?¡± Father Xiao said matter-of-factly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s buy another jewelry box. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mother Xiao replied, ¡°No need, it¡¯s too extravagant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural for a man to earn money and for a woman to spend it,¡± Father Xiao dered boldly. ¡°Rest assured, wife, I may not be very capable, but I can certainly afford to buy you gold and silver jewelry. Come, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a snicker could be heard from behind. Then, someone mocked, ¡°Bro, listen to this guy bragging about things he can¡¯t afford. Hee hee¡­ Dressed like a pauper and still dreaming of buying gold and silver jewelry. Doesn¡¯t he know how expensive gold is these days?¡± Xiao Wanshan and Mother Xiao turned around and saw an eighteen or neen-year-old girl in a pink skirt, clinging to a man in his mid-twenties, jeering at them. Hearing this, Xiao Wanshan became infuriated. Just as he was about tosh out, Mother Xiao quickly pulled him back and cated him. ¡°Husband, let it go, she¡¯s just a young girl. You shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against her. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to buy me gold and silver jewelry? Let¡¯s go now!¡± After all, she was just a child, and they shouldn¡¯t stoop to her level. Only Mother Xiao could tame Father Xiao¡¯s temper. Mother Xiao quickly took Father Xiao to a jewelry store in the shopping mall. Seeing them actually heading to a jewelry store, Shi Zhu¡¯er, the girl who had mocked them, stomped her foot in anger and said to her brother, ¡°Brother,e, apany me to buy jewelry!¡± At his sister¡¯s words, Shi Xia was momentarily speechless, ¡°Sister, why do you care about their business? Whether they have money or not has nothing to do with you. There¡¯s no need for you to get angry over it.¡± Shi Zhu¡¯er said petntly, ¡°But I can¡¯t stand people who pretend to be richer than they are. They obviously don¡¯t have much money, yet they spend itvishly.¡± Shi Xia frowned and advised, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s their money, not yours, why should you care?¡± ¡°Come, follow me to see!¡± Shi Zhu pulled her brother along to the same jewelry store. Shi Xia, Upon entering the jewelry store, Father Xiao and Mother Xiao went straight to the gold section. Well, when men choose jewelry, the bigger and heavier, the better. Father Xiao picked out a thick ne and said, ¡°Wife, this ne is good, let¡¯s buy this one.¡± Mother Xiao rolled her eyes, retorting disgruntledly, ¡°It¡¯s ugly. You¡¯re the only one who thinks this ne looks good.¡± With such a thick chain, it¡¯s as if we¡¯re second-rate gangsters on the street, or more like those overnight millionaires mentioned on TV, who only unt their wealth without having any taste! But Xiao¡¯s father defended, ¡°But this ne is thick.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother chided with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re buying it to leash a dog, and you¡¯re concerned about its thickness. When we women buy nes, we look for what¡¯s appropriate and beautiful, not how thick it is.¡± Xiao¡¯s father appeasingly responded, ¡°Alright, wife, I¡¯ll buy for you, you choose. choose. No matter which one you pick, I¡¯ll buy it for you. Oh, right, when buying a ne, we must also buy a pendant, otherwise what¡¯s so attractive about just a chain?¡± The waitress hade up earlier and began to promote their products to them, patiently introducing each ne and pendant. After a while, Xiao¡¯s mother selected a ne and a pendant. Xiao¡¯s father immediately called out, ¡°Come on, tell us how much these are!¡± The waitress immediately took the calctor and said, ¡°The gold price is 285 per gram, this ne is fifteen grams, the processing fee is 15 per gram, which adds up to 4500 yuan. The pendant is 5-53 grams, the processing fee is 22 per gram, which adds up to 1697-7 yuan. So the total cost is 6197-7 yuan. Today our store is having a promotion, offering a 95% discount, so the discounted price is 5972.7 yuan. Sir, are you paying in cash or by card?¡± Just when Xiao¡¯s father was about to say by card, Shi Zhu¡¯er who had just ridiculed them suddenly appeared behind them again and loudly said, ¡°I want a ne and pendant like these too, are there any more?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother frowned slightly. The waitress said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam, we only carry one of each design in our store. Why don¡¯t you take a look at our other styles? We have many other beautiful designs that are more suitable for youngdies like you.¡± But Shi Zhu¡¯er replied, ¡°Who said I¡¯m buying it for myself? I¡¯m buying it for my mother. I just happened to like these two designs.¡± She definitely doesn¡¯t want something so old-fashioned. She then suddenly raised her voice, ¡°How about this, I will offer double the price for the ne and pendant in their hands!¡± Shi ? Xia? , ? Little sister, that¡¯s not how to spend money either. Xiao Wanshan¡¯s face darkened, a brewing rage shed across his face. He pointed at Shi Zhu¡¯er and bellowed, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? Out of all the jewelry here, you just had to want the ones we picked?¡± Ignoring his angry outburst, Shi Zhu¡¯er wore a triumphant smile andughingly said, ¡°Yes, uncle, I did it on purpose. If you can, why don¡¯t you pay double the price too? If you do, I won¡¯tpete with you.¡± Instead of getting angry, Xiao Wanshanughed upon hearing her words and said, ¡°Oh, double? Why would I pay double for something I can get cheaper? My money didn¡¯t just fall out of the sky.¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, he skeptically turned to the waitress and Shi Zhu¡¯er, ¡°Oh, I see. Is this your store? You want to dupe customers this way, is that it? If you can sell at double the price, of course, you¡¯d make more than double the profit. So, you want to scam as many customers as you can, isn¡¯t that right?¡± The waitress¡¯s face changed instantly, she hastily replied, ¡°Sir, you misunderstood. We don¡¯t know thisdy at all, she has nothing to do with our store.¡± This was a question of the store¡¯s credibility and reputation, a rification was necessary. Then, she turned to Shi Zhu¡¯er and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam, since these two customers were interested in them first, no matter how much you offer, if they want to buy, we have to sell to them.¡± Upon hearing the waitress¡¯s exnation, in order to avoid further trouble, Xiao¡¯s mother swiftly pulled Xiao Wanshan and said ¡°Husband, let¡¯s pay. After we pay, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Xiao Wanshan didn¡¯t want to engage in a meaningless dispute with a young girl. He took out his card, swiped it, took the items and left. Shi Zhu¡¯er was left behind, fuming and staring at their receding figures. Xiao Wanshan nced at her from the corner of his eye and said to Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°That girl is really inexplicable. Is her brain not working properly?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother shook her head and said, ¡°Who knows?¡± Shi Zhu¡¯er and Shi Xia, ¡°¡­¡± Who¡¯s the one that¡¯s not normal? They are the ones who are not normal.. Chapter 73 - 73: Luo Fatty Gets Taught a Lesson 1 (One More) Chapter 73: Luo Fatty Gets Taught a Lesson 1 (One More) Trantor: 549690339 As it approached noon, Xiao Junxuan and his wife, Xiao Wanshan, arrived at the library to pick up Xiao Jinli. However, as they arrived at the entrance, they overheard someone discussing how Director Luo¡¯s son had bullied a girl, only to be taught a lesson by her in return. All three agreed that the girl must be their own Xiao Bao (sister). Because, ever since she was a child, their sister Xiao Bao has always been strong and would never lose a fight. But this made them even more anxious. This was Director Luo¡¯s son after all. If he is the chief government officer in Jianggan City, his family must certainly hold considerable power. They were worried about Xiao Bao (sister) getting into trouble. Even though they were worried, they couldn¡¯t immediately enter and had to wait at the door. After a while, Xiao Siqian and Xiao Jinli came out. Seeing theme out, Xiao¡¯s mother immediately looked nervous and asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Bao, they said that inside the library a chubby kid tried to snatch a book from a girl and wanted to beat her up when he failed. But instead, she beat him up. Was that girl you?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and responded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother was shocked and asked urgently, ¡°Are you okay then? They say the chubby kid¡¯s family is powerful and influential, and that his parents cameter. Child, if something happened, why didn¡¯t you call us?¡± Xiao Jinli immediately reassured her, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. The chubby kid¡¯s parents dide, but they were really nice and reasonable. After they arrived, they punished their kid and they even apologised to me.¡± Xiao Junxuan looked around subtly and asked, ¡°But I heard that they are powerful and influential, couldn¡¯t their apology be just for public show, and then they take revengeter in private?¡± Xiao Siqian responded, ¡°The parent is Director Luo from the Yayi Bureau, he seemed very honest and upright, he probably wouldn¡¯t.¡± Xiao Jinli then added, ¡°Yes, he probably wouldn¡¯t. After Director Luo apologized to us, he invited us for a meal, but I declined. Then he left his phone number, saying he could be contacted if needed.¡± After hearing this, Xiao¡¯s father paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Director Luo? Do you mean Luo Sanbiao?¡± ¡°It seems that¡¯s his name!¡± Xiao Jinli added. Xiao¡¯s father continued, ¡°If it is him, then he wouldn¡¯t be the kind to seek revenge after a conflict. His character is actually quite good.¡± Still worried, Xiao¡¯s mother asked, ¡°If he is truly an upright person, then why would his child behave in such a bully manner?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After thinking about it for a moment, Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s often busy with work and thus, negligent in disciplining his child. But, he also said that he would properly educate his child after this incident.¡± After hearing this, Xiao¡¯s father nodded and said, ¡°Wife, dont worry too much. Let¡¯s wait and see. To him, we¡¯re just nobodies. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t condescend to take revenge.¡± Upon hearing her husband¡¯s words, Xiao¡¯s mother temporarily put aside her worries. She suggested, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s find a ce to eat.¡± Meanwhile, after Luo Sanbiao brought back his son Luo Zhiqiang home, the family was both heartbroken and angry at the sight of the boy¡¯s beaten face. ¡°Oh my, my precious child, who beat you to the point where your face is bright red from swelling? I¡¯m going to find them and demand an exnation.¡± Both of the women, one calling him precious and the other darling, were moved to tears by their distress. Although Grandpa Luo didn¡¯t express his feelings obviously, his facial expression showed that he was distressed too. Madam Luo immediately found some anti-swelling medication in the house to apply to Luo Zhiqiang. As the medication was being applied, Luo Zhiqiang grimaced in pain, causing the two women in the house to ache for him even more. Grandma Luo scolded angrily, ¡°Just who was the heartless person that beat up my grandson? Don¡¯t they know the status of my precious grandson?¡± Only then did Luo Sanbiao understand why his son, at such a young age, was already acting high and mighty, bullying others with his authority. Luo Zhiqiang cried loudly in a wronged manner, and sobbed, ¡°Grandma¡­it was dad who beat me up. He hit me because of a stranger!¡± ¡°Ha, it was your dad?¡± Upon hearing Luo Zhiqiang¡¯s words, both Madam Luo and the others were shocked, as they all then gazed at Luo Sanbiao. Luo Sanbiao wore a frustrated expression and yelled, ¡°Yes, it was me! I¡¯ll tell you, this stinking kid deserves to be beaten up!¡± ¡°Okay Luo Sanbiao, so it was you who beat up our precious son¡­you¡­ I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Madam Luo charged at Luo Sanbiao and started to hit him all over his body. She cried as she scolded, ¡°You jerk, have you lost all your humanity ¨C to even beat your own son, and to beat him so badly. Oh¡­l feel so much pain.¡± Grandma Luo also turned around and started berating Luo Sanbiao, ¡°You useless boy, what has my precious grandson ever done to you for you to be so cruel and heartless. My poor grandson, his face is swollen red, he must be in terrible pain.¡± At that point, Grandpa Luo picked up a stick from the corner and started hitting Luo Sanbiao. As he was hitting him, he sternly said, ¡°Since you can hit your son, then I can hit my own son too!¡± Dodging his father¡¯s stick, Luo Sanbiao shouted loudly, ¡°Dad, Dad, listen to me!¡± However, his father ignored him. Looking at his family, who were overly indulgent to his child, Luo Sanbiao thought about what Xiao Jinli had said and made a decision. He grabbed the stick from his father and said sternly, ¡°Enough! Have you all had enough of your fussing?¡±Se??ch ?ew???e? .o?g on ?oo?l? Upon seeing the sudden stern expression on his husband¡¯s (son¡¯s) face, everyone was shocked and stopped in their tracks, their faces showed surprise. Throwing away the stick in his hand, Luo Sanbiao shouted, ¡°Is this the way you pamper this child of yours? You are unconditionally protecting and spoiling him without investigating right from wrong, without asking about the truth of the issue. Do you know the consequences of pampering him in this way? It¡¯s overindulgence! It¡¯s because of your overindulgences that he dares to act like a tyrant out there, causing troubles! How is this, do you wish to ruin him in the name of expressing your love for him?¡± Upon hearing Luo Sanbiao¡¯s words, their expressions changed. Watching their changing faces, Luo Sanbiao continues, ¡°And do you know what he did today? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. He went to the library and tried to snatch a book from a little girl to read. The little girl, who¡¯s just over ten years old, didn¡¯t want to give the book to him, so he wanted to beat her up. ¡°But that girl fights back, and he still boasts shamelessly that his dad is me, Luo Sanbiao, the director of the Yayi Bureau. He threatened that if the girl didn¡¯t let him read the book, he¡¯d have her locked up! Do you see what kind of things he¡¯s been doing?¡± However, Grandma Luo said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a book. If our boy wants to read it, shouldn¡¯t the girl give it to him?¡± Upon hearing Grandma Luo¡¯sment, Luo Sanbiao was furious. He shouted angrily, ¡°Mom, will you only be satisfied if I¡¯m ruined?¡± Upon hearing this, Grandma Luo was taken aback and stuttered, ¡°What? How could that possibly happen?¡± Chapter 74 - 74: Luo Fatty Gets Taught a Lesson 2 (Two More) Chapter 74: Luo Fatty Gets Taught a Lesson 2 (Two More) Trantor: 549690339 Grandma Luo hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, how could it ruin you? Son, you¡¯re making a big fuss out of a small issue.¡± Luo Sanbiao thought his mother¡¯s way of thinking was simply unbelievable. His family members, relying on his position, not only show off and bully people outside but also find trouble, yet they still think it won¡¯t ruin him. Luo Sanbiao suddenly felt exhausted by this. Is this what everyone in his family also thinks? His gaze swept over his wife and grumpy old man, and as expected, their expressions were also silent, and silence meant acquiescence. Luo Sanbiao suddenly felt as if all the strength in his body was gone, and he copsed onto the sofa. This action immediately scared everyone. ¡°Husband (Son), what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare us.¡± The two women immediately asked with concern. Luo Sanbiao looked at the two women. His expression suddenly became very serious and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about whether I should quit my current job and find an ordinary one!¡± ¡°What?¡± The three were even more shocked by Luo Sanbiao¡¯s words. ¡°Why?¡± Madam Luo asked with a puzzled look. Luo Sanbiao gave her a cold nce and said, ¡°Why? What else could it be? I don¡¯t want my son to be ruined by my high position as the Yamen Bureau Chief. Luo Zhiqiang, at a young age, relies on my position as Luo Benbiao¡¯s son, the son of Yamen Bureau Chief, and causes trouble everywhere, bullying the weak. So, while he hasn¡¯t caused any major trouble, I should give up my position and let him have no power to rely on. In the future, he will only be an ordinary child. ¡± After hearing her husband¡¯s (son¡¯s) words, the three of them were silent. Luo Sanbiao¡¯s words were clearly meant to be a wake-up call for them. Because their son (grandson) bullied people because of his power, it was their teaching. Every time they would say, ¡°Son (Grandson), let me tell you, no one can bully you in Jianggan City. Whoever bullies you, you should bully them back. You have us and your dad to back you up. Your dad is the Yaman Bureau Chief, everyone is afraid of him.¡± Perhaps it was under such teaching that Luo Zhiqiang repeatedly caused trouble outside. However, every time he caused trouble, they, as parents, took advantage of their position to settle the matter. They didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this. But who would have thought that this situation would force their son to resign? How could this happen? Luo Sanbiao said seriously again, ¡°I, as the Yamen Bureau Chief, am a public servant of the people and is responsible for doing real things for the people. It¡¯s not for you to show off and bully others based on my position. If this position, on the contrary, makes you bully ordinary people, then what¡¯s the point of me being the Yamen Bureau Chief? Luo Zhiqiang is still young and doesn¡¯t know what he can and cannot do. But what about you? You are adults who can tell right from wrong and separate ck and white. Why do you teach your child to bully others with his power? Are you dissatisfied with my position as Yamen Bureau Chief? Do you want to bring me down, aren¡¯t you?¡± Madam Luo began to sob. She first realized her mistake and said, ¡°Husband, I was wrong, I was wrong. From now on, I¡¯ll let you discipline Zhiqiang. I¡­ I won¡¯t protect him anymore.¡± Without Luo Sanbiao¡¯s position as Yamen Bureau Chief, she wouldn¡¯t have the status of the Director¡¯s Wife. In the end, she was also afraid of losing such a lofty position. Grandma Luo was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Son, I know I was wrong too. From now on, I won¡¯t teach Zhiqiang to show off his position outside. From now on, when you discipline him, I¡­ I won¡¯t protect him either.¡± Now she knows, the child, as a child, can¡¯t cause too much trouble even if he does. But what if he causes big trouble? If it really ruins their son, it would be toote to regret it. As the two most difficult women in the family relented, Luo Sanbiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then turned his gaze towards his grumpy old man. Grandpa Luo pursed his lips, his expression serious, as he said, ¡°Son, you¡¯re right. We can love children, but we shouldn¡¯t spoil them. Spoiling them will ruin the child and the family. In the future, I won¡¯t interfere either when you discipline our child.¡± After hearing this, Luo Sanbiao feltpletely relieved, thinking, ¡°It seems that tough measures are necessary.¡± Of course, if his family still couldn¡¯t clearly realize their mistakes, he was really nning to resign and quit. If the family wasn¡¯t harmonious, how could they talk about serving the country and the people? Luo Sanbiao¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Wife, will you keep your word?¡± The three nodded in unison, ¡°Yes, we promise!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Luo Sanbiao nodded, ¡°Luo Zhiqiang, go face the wall and ponder over your mistakes for two hours, you can¡¯t eat lunch, and give me a written review of three thousand words for me to checkter. I want him to be clear about his mistakes!¡± ¡°What? Facing the wall and thinking for two hours?¡± ¡°Not having lunch?¡± ¡°Three thousand-word review?¡± ¡°Luo Sanbiao, you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Luo Sanbiao immediately reminded the three people. Then the three immediately shut their mouths. Luo Sanbiao asked seriously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with facing the wall and thinking for two hours? What¡¯s wrong with skipping lunch? What¡¯s wrong with writing a three thousand-word review? Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± The three had somewhat embarrassed expressions. ¡°Well, since there are no objections, Luo Zhiqiang, did you hear your punishment today?¡± Luo Sanbiao said to Luo Zhiqiang, ¡°None of these three punishments can be skipped. Today, I will take a leave and supervise you personally. If you still can¡¯t clearly realize your mistakes, we will continue to punish you!¡± ¡°What, is it that serious?¡± The three began to worry again. But when they met Luo Sanbiao¡¯s stern expression, they shut up again. So, under Luo Zhiqiang¡¯s wailing, he epted the first punishment supervised by his father. Luo Zhiqiang cried his eyes out and sobbed, he sincerely knew he was wrong. This could be said to be Luo Sanbiao¡¯s first genuine attempt at disciplining his son. In the past, every time he tried, other family members would start to make a fuss and the discipline would be abandoned halfway. As a result, Luo Zhiqiang developed such a terrible character. That child was right. At this age, he still has time to correct himself. If he doesn¡¯t correct him in time, when he really causes big trouble, it will be toote. At this moment, Luo Sanbiao felt truly grateful to that little girl for her reminder deep down in his heart. He secretly thought, ¡°Next time I see that little girl, I must remember to thank her!¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t know that Luo Sanbiao had taken her advice as a great favor. At this moment, after eating lunch at the restaurant, they found a nearby hotel and rented an hourly rental room to rest. In the afternoon, they nned to go to the amusement park to swim. Such a hot day, swimming and having fun was really interesting.. Chapter 75 - 75: Seed Station (Part 1) Chapter 75: Seed Station (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 When they arrived at the amusement park around 3-4 0¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian frowned when they saw the crowd in the pool, resembling dropped dumplings. Both of them were clean freaks who didn¡¯t like so many people swimming together. Xiao Jinli said directly, ¡°Dad, Mom, there are too many people here. I don¡¯t want to swim anymore.¡± If she wanted to swim, she would have preferred the creek in the vige, which seemed cleaner than this ce. Xiao Siqian also stated, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I don¡¯t want to swim either!¡± Xiao Junxuan took a look and said, ¡°So many people swimming together, it¡¯s better to swim in our vige¡¯s creek. More fun.¡± Xiao Father and Xiao Mother didn¡¯t feelfortable seeing so many people swimming together either. They thought the kids would like it and came here with them. Since the kids didn¡¯t like it, everyone naturally left. After leaving the amusement park, Xiao Jinli said again that she wanted to go to the library, and Xiao Siqian agreed to apany her. Fearing the incidents from the morning would happen again, Xiao Junxuan also wanted to go with them. Xiao Jinli, ¡® She directly refused, ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t worry about us. Things like bullying don¡¯t happen all the time. Besides, I haven¡¯t suffered any losses since I was a kid. With the strength in my body, even the most aggressive person can¡¯t mess with me. You can rest assured.¡± Xiao Junxuan thought about it and said, ¡°Alright, just be careful.¡± His visit to Jianggan City wasn¡¯t just for fun. Besides meeting old friends, he also had work and business to discuss. He knew his sister¡¯s abilities. Not only was she strong, but she also had great luck. Usually, those who bullied her would end up unlucky first. That¡¯s why the title ¡°Lucky Star¡± had stuck with her for more than ten years. Xiao Junxuan told Xiao Siqian, ¡°Xiao Quan, please take care of my sister.¡± Xiao Siqian said with slight embarrassment, ¡°Brother Xuan, Jinli is my sister now too. Protecting my sister is my natural duty.¡± Moreover, it seemed that Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t need his protection. She could handle many things by herself. Sometimes Xiao Siqian wondered if Jinli had the mind of an adult in the body of a child. Xiao Father still apanied Xiao Mother to the shopping mall. For women, other than jewelry, there are also clothes and bags. Xiao Father was happy to apany his wife to buy these things, paying with his card and carrying the bags behind her. After Xiao Father and the others left, Xiao Jinli turned to Xiao Siqian and said, ¡°Brother Little Quan, I don¡¯t want to go to the library now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Siqian looked puzzled. ¡°Then where do you want to go?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I¡¯m not as familiar with this ce as the county town. I want to go out and look around!¡± Although they had a car at home, they didn¡¯te to Jianggan City very often. In the past ten years, Xiao Jinli hadn¡¯t visited much. She was still curious about the outside world. Xiao Siqian knew that Xiao Jinli was a decisive and opinionated child. She seldom changed her mind with her decisions. He nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go wherever you want to go.¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t refuse. Then she took a map of Jianggan City out of her bag. After looking at it, she pointed to a ce and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pedestrian street. I heard it¡¯s also a gourmet food street. I want to check it out! ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded. The two of them figured out the route and then went to the bus stop to wait for the bus. Soon the bus arrived. Xiao Jinli put in the already-prepared coins, and they found seats to sit down. Seeing the prepared coins, Xiao Siqian guessed that Xiao Jinli had made enough preparations. Not long after they got on the bus, Xiao Jinli suddenly saw something and her eyes lit up. She said to Xiao Siqian, ¡°Brother Little Quan, we¡¯re getting off the bus soon!¡± ¡°Huh? Getting off?¡± Xiao Siqian looked at the bus route map and said puzzled, ¡°But we still have five or six stops to go.¡± Xiao Jinli pulled him up and led him to the back door, saying, ¡°I saw a ce I want to check out.¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± Alright, he would apany his sister to the bitter end. When they arrived at the station, Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian got off the bus. Then Xiao Jinli led Xiao Siqian in the direction the bus hade from. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Siqian looked puzzled. ¡°Sister, what did you see? We¡¯re going back now.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Seed station!¡± ¡°Ah, seed station?¡± Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What seed station?¡± Forgive this child from the big city. He truly didn¡¯t know what a seed station was. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°The seed station is where they sell seeds. I want to see what kind of seeds they have.¡± ¡°Ah, I see!¡± Xiao Siqian nodded in understanding, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± He was also curious about what seeds were sold at the seed station. After walking for about seven or eight minutes, they arrived at the seed station Xiao Jinli had seen. At the entrance of the seed station, there was a green sign that read ¡°Jianggan City Agricultural Technology Seed Management Station.¡± Inside, there were two or three inly dressed people looking like farmers choosing red melon seeds. A staff member was exining the pros and cons of the red melon seeds to them. The staff member said, ¡°This is a new variety, high yield,rge grains, good taste, and it¡¯s already sold hundreds of portions. There are only about fifty or sixty pounds left. If you need arge order, we¡¯ll have to call the breedingpany to reserve.¡± A tall and thin farmer was doubtful, ¡°The seeds look good, but we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s easy to nt.¡± The staff member said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we provide seeds, technical consultations, and professional technical guidance. We can help you grow these red melons sessfully.¡± The two farmers discussed and then decided to buy the remaining red melon seeds. They asked for the phone numbers of the seed station and the technicians and left with their purchases. Seeing the two childrene in, the staff memberughed and asked, ¡°What are you two here for? Are you here to buy flower seeds?¡± He didn¡¯t think the two kids would need agricultural seeds. Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Big Brother, we don¡¯t need flower seeds, but we do want to see what kind of seeds there are. The staff member saw the beautiful and lovely Xiao Jinli and felt a liking for her. He smiled and said, ¡°You are just a child. What do you know about seeds? Why don¡¯t you tell Big Brother what seeds you need, and I¡¯ll get them for you to see. How about that?¡± Xiao Jinli politely shook her head and said, ¡°Big Brother, I haven¡¯t decided what seeds I need yet. I just want to take a look first. If I need any seeds, I¡¯ll ask for your help getting them out, okay?¡± Polite and lovely children are well-liked by everyone. The staff member nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be here sitting. If you need anything, just call me directly, okay?¡± The staff member pointed to where they could get water and said, ¡°Do you want to drink some water?¡± ¡°No, thank you, Big Brother.. We¡¯re not thirsty!¡± Chapter 76 - 76: Picking Seeds and Buying Seeds (Second Update) Chapter 76: Picking Seeds and Buying Seeds (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 There were indeed many seeds at the seed station, not a thousand kinds, but there were several hundred. Xiao Siqian found out for the first time that there were so many varieties of seeds. All kinds of seeds were disyed on colorful walls and in transparent cabs, as well as in the snake skin sack in the center of the room. These seeds included somemon ones, such as rice seeds, watermelon seeds, sorghum seeds, peanut seeds, rapeseed, and various vegetable seeds, among others. There were also some seeds that were notmonly grown by farmers, such as strawberry seeds, potted gourd seeds, and colorful chili seeds. Xiao Siqian saw these diverse seeds for the first time and was somewhat interested. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t grow them; he was just looking. After looking around, Xiao Jinli went to the staff member who was drinking tea and asked, ¡°Big brother, are all the seeds here?¡± The staff member smiled and said, ¡°Yes, almost all the seeds in the seed station are here. Little sister, what seeds do you need? Just tell big brother, and I¡¯ll help you find them.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well, I want thetest varieties developed by the Agricultural Research Institute, those that are highly valuable and rare.¡± The staff member was taken aback, thenughed out loud, ¡°Little sister, those newly developed varieties have very high technical requirements and are difficult to grow. Are you sure you need them? And, those new varieties tend to be more expensive!¡± He didn¡¯t think a child would have so much money from her parents to buy those seeds. Xiao Jinli looked serious and nodded, ¡°Big brother, can you show them to me?¡± Seeing her sincere attitude, the staff member nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get them for you to see. But I¡¯m warning you in advance, these seeds are quite precious, so please just look without rubbing or pinching them, as that could easily damage them.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I know, big brother!¡± Xiao Jinli chimed in. Then, the staff member took a bunch of keys from the drawer of his workbench and walked to a wooden table. He unlocked one of the drawers, took out a delicate wooden box containing seeds, and showed them to Xiao Jinli. As he introduced the seeds, he said, ¡°This is thetest seven-color tea flower variety developed by the Agricultural Research Institute, which is a kind of flower seed. This colorful tea flower seed has been cultivated, but it is very difficult to grow the nt, as the technical requirements are quite demanding. However, once the flower is sessfully grown, its value is almost impossible to estimate. This seed is rare, and our station only got a little bit through the rtionship with the Agricultural Research Institute. Originally, a friend of the station master wanted to buy it, so the station master got it. However, the station master¡¯s friend had an ident and no longer needed the seeds, so they have been left here. No one asked about them, so no one bought them. But since you suddenly asked, I¡¯ll show them to you.¡± He didn¡¯t think that Xiao Jinli could afford them. When Xiao Jinli heard the staff¡¯s introduction, her head slightly lowered and her eyes shed. She looked at the staff member and said innocently, ¡°Big brother, I want to buy these seeds, how much are they?¡± The staff member was a bit surprised, ¡°You want to buy these seeds, but you should know they are expensive, and they might not even survive when you buy them. If they don¡¯t survive, it would be a huge loss. Little sister, why don¡¯t you think it over? Besides, are your parents willing to give you that much money?¡± Xiao Jinli asked again, ¡°Big brother, I want to buy them, can you tell me how much they cost?¡± Unable to persuade Xiao Jinli, he looked at Xiao Siqian and said, ¡°Young man, these seeds are too expensive, why don¡¯t you all pick some other seeds to buy?¡± Xiao Siqian nced at the serious Xiao Jinli and looked back at the staff member, ¡°Big brother, my little sister likes them, can you just tell us the price?¡± Unable to persuade them, the staff member sighed slightly, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it this way. These seeds are sold by the piece, with one seed costing 1200 yuan. Considering your young age, I¡¯ll give them to you for 1000 yuan each. There are five seeds in one kind, and I¡¯ll sell you two seeds.¡± ¡°One thousand yuan per seed is indeed quite expensive.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at the seeds in the box without surprise, then said, ¡°I want all the seeds.¡± ¡°What, all of them?¡± The staff member was amazed, ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re going to spend 5000 yuan on seeds?¡± ¡°Yes, all!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded definitively. ¡°No, little sister, are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about it again?¡± The staff member tried to dissuade her again, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call your parents over and ask for their opinion, alright?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Big brother, this is my own matter, and I can handle At this point, she paused and then said with a smile, ¡°Big brother, are you afraid that I won¡¯t have enough money to pay for these seeds? It should be better to sell more products. But you keep trying to dissuade me.¡± The staff memberughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you are all still children. What if you spend money recklessly and get scolded by your parents when you get home?¡± In actuality, he was worried that selling such expensive seeds to two children might cause trouble if their parents found out and came to the store angrily. He couldn¡¯t cheat a child just for some money. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother, since I want to buy these seeds, I¡¯ll definitely have enough money for them. My parents won¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡¯ The staff member, hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, could onlyugh and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack them for you.¡± Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Big brother, can I use a card here?¡± The staff member nodded, ¡°Yes, you can!¡± Then, Xiao Jinli picked out three or four dozen more varieties of seeds, and when it was time to pay, she took out a UnionPay card. The staff member took the card and swiped it, only to be a bit surprised. There was actually money in the card. Still not quite feeling reassured, the staff member asked, ¡°Little sister, whose card is this¡­¡± Xiao Jinli immediately exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother, this card is mine. The money in it is the pocket money and New Year¡¯s money my parents gave me.¡± The staff member thought to himself, ¡°It seems that this child¡¯s family life is quite good.¡± They had spent over 5,600 yuan on seeds. Apart from the tea flower seeds, the other seeds were not very expensive. Xiao Siqian asked curiously, ¡°Sister, why did you buy so many seeds?¡± Xiao Jinli blinked and said, ¡°I bought them to study. Brother Little Quan, don¡¯t tell my parents about the seeds I bought.¡± Xiao Siqian was speechless. Buying seeds for research. Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Sister, are you interested in agriculture?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m interested!¡± Chapter 77 - 77: Xiao’s Dad Takes Xiao’s Mom to the Beauty Salon (First Update) Chapter 77: Xiao¡¯s Dad Takes Xiao¡¯s Mom to the Beauty Salon (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Junxuan went to a friend¡¯s house. When Shi Xia saw him, he gave him a happy hug, ¡°Ah Xuan, long time no see. You little bastard, hiding in the small county town, noting to hang out with us.¡± Xiao Junxuan punched his shoulder andughed, ¡°Here I am to hang out with you guys.¡± ¡°Brother Junxuan!¡± Shi Zhu¡¯er¡¯s face flushed with excitement when she saw Xiao Junxuan. She was visibly shy. Xiao Junxuan nodded at her, his voice a little cold, ¡°Miss Shi is getting more and more beautiful!¡± Obviously, he was just being polite. But Shi Zhu¡¯er took it as sincere. She looked at Xiao Junxuan with shining eyes, boldly and somewhat shyly saying, ¡°Really? Brother Junxuan really thinks I¡¯m getting more beautiful.¡± Shi Xia frowned slightly and said to Xiao Junxuan, ¡°Ah Xuan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, we have to have a good gathering. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner at noon today. Where do you want to eat? At the hotel or the restaurant?¡± Xiao Junxuan shook his head, ¡°I came out with my family this time. We will eat together at noon, and then my whole family will go back.¡± ¡°Ah, so soon?¡± Shi Xia asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you stay longer? You should call Ah Jun and have a gathering with everyone. Everyone else is in Jianggan City, you are the only one who has to stay in Qing County. Your familypany is not small in scale, it could be located in arger city. Why nest in a small city? You arepletely blocking the development of yourpany.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be too far from home. Besides, as long as the money is enough to spend, it¡¯s fine.¡± For the current situation, Xiao Junxuan was satisfied. He could go home every day to eat dinner and chat with his family. It was very warm. Furthermore, if something happened at home, he could be there to help immediately. But Shi Zhu¡¯er suggested, ¡°But, Brother Junxuan, you could bring your family over to live together. That way, yourpany can develop, and you can be with your family.¡± Xiao Junxuan shook his head, ¡°No, my mom likes to stay in the countryside and doesn¡¯t like to live in the city!¡± On this issue, he had discussed it with his father and asked Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s opinion. But Xiao¡¯s mother felt that her rtives and friends were in the countryside, and she was used to living there, so she didn¡¯t want to go to an unfamiliar big city with no rtives or friends. Xiao¡¯s father agreed as well. What was the point of the father and son making money if not to make a better life for Xiao¡¯s mother? If Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to, it didn¡¯t matter how much money they made. After hearing Xiao Junxuan¡¯s words, Shi Zhu¡¯er, who had never met Xiao¡¯s mother, began to feel resentful of her in her heart. She thought Xiao¡¯s mother was too selfish, stopping her son¡¯s development for her own preferences. If Xiao Junxuan knew what she was thinking, he would definitely sneer, ¡°Nonsense! ¡± Shi Xia stopped urging after hearing Xiao Junxuan¡¯s words. He said, ¡°In that case, let me treat your Uncle and Aunt to a meal. It¡¯s only right that I show my hospitality a bit. Besides, I¡¯ve known you for so long, you¡¯ve met my parents, and I still don¡¯t know yours. Isn¡¯t that a bit unfair?¡± Xiao Junxuan grinned, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call my dad and ask if he¡¯s willing toe over for the meal. ¡°Okay, go call him now!¡± Shi Xia said with a smile. Xiao¡¯s father listened to the phone call andughed to Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°Jun¡¯er said his friend wanted to meet us and invited us to dinner. What do you think?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother smiled, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We should go since our child¡¯s friend has this intention.¡± Xiao¡¯s father replied to his son, ¡°Your mother says it¡¯s okay. You and your friend can gather first, and your mother and I will go shopping a bit more. When it¡¯s time for dinner, juste pick us up.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xiao¡¯s motherughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know our son had friends here. Xiao¡¯s father said, ¡°Actually, Jun¡¯er has many friends from all over the ce, mostly from his university days. Having a few friends here is not surprising.¡± As he said this, he paused and added, ¡°In fact, our son¡¯s poprity is very good.¡± He also had some friends he met through the business. Xiao¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Our child has really grown up.¡± She felt satisfied in her heart. Xiao¡¯s father asked, ¡°Wife, where else do you want to go? Or shall we go to the mall and buy some clothes or jewelry?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother red at him and said unhappily, ¡°Can¡¯t you think of any other ce to take me besides shopping malls to buy clothes and jewelry?¡± Xiao¡¯s father was a little confused and asked, ¡°Wife, do you want to go somewhere else? But don¡¯t women love shopping malls and such ces?¡± At this point, Xiao¡¯s father suddenly thought of a ce and mysteriously said to Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°Come on, wife, I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother was very curious about where Xiao¡¯s father was taking her. Then, half an hourter. Xiao¡¯s mother stood in the beauty salon lobby with ck lines on her face as the staff introduced various beauty treatments with a smile. So she pulled Xiao¡¯s father aside, clenched her teeth and asked, ¡°So, the good ce you were talking about is taking me to a beauty salon for beauty treatments?¡± Xiao¡¯s father still didn¡¯t realize his wife¡¯s difort andughed, ¡°Yes, yes, wife. I heard that besides shopping, women like toe to beauty salons even more. I heard that there¡¯s something called SPA that women enjoy very much, so I brought you here to enjoy it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao¡¯s mother clenched her teeth and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re disgusted with me for being old now and want me toe to the beauty salon for beauty treatments? And, where did you, a man, hear so much about women loving to go shopping and beauty salons?¡± Xiao¡¯s father finally realized his wife¡¯s difort and immediately tried to please her, ¡°Wife, wife, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not disgusted with you for being old. Look at you, fair and beautiful, the mother of a forty-something-year-old child, looking like a thirty-something-year-old woman, gorgeous. If anyone is old, it¡¯s me. When we walk together, people who don¡¯t know us might think we¡¯re father and daughter.¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s face eased, Xiao¡¯s father let out a quiet sigh of relief and continued, ¡°As for who told me, well, actually, I heard it from some female subordinates and female clients. Wife, I really had no other intentions. I just wanted to bring you here to enjoy.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother listened andughed, ¡°Alright, I know, I won¡¯t me you. However, I don¡¯t like ces like this, so let¡¯s leave.¡± Despite many women enjoying ces like this, she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t like other people touching her body, even if they were women. After Xiao¡¯s father and mother left, the salespeople who had overheard their conversation began to discuss. ¡°Taking his wife to the beauty salon, he must be an excellent husband.¡± ¡°He is a great husband, but they don¡¯t look like rich people judging from their clothes and appearance. I wonder if he knows thating to our salon once would cost at least three to four thousand yuan.¡± Chapter 78 - 78: Encountering Someone With an Abnormal Mind (Second Update) Chapter 78: Encountering Someone With an Abnormal Mind (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Junxuan went to the zoo to pick up his parents, and then went to the library to pick up his sister and the others. Xiao Junxuan looked at his dad and asked suspiciously, ¡°Dad, you took mom to the zoological park?¡± Xiao Father said loudly with some guilt, ¡°You little brat, what¡¯s wrong with me taking your mom to the zoo? We can¡¯t go to the zoo?¡± After taking his wife away from the beauty salon and walking halfway, he didn¡¯t know where to go. He looked up and saw the big, shiny words ¡°Jianggan City Zoo¡± on the opposite side, so he went to the zoo with his wife. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you guys can¡¯t go to the zoo. I¡¯m just wondering why you didn¡¯t take my sister with you. It seems like she hasn¡¯t been to the zoo before!¡± Xiao Mother also realized and said, ¡°Yeah, howe we didn¡¯t bring Xiao Bao with us to the zoo?¡± Xiao Father, ¡°¡­¡± At that time, he just wanted to go around with his wife alone, not thinking about bringing an extra, oh, two light bulbs along. ¡°Ahem,¡± Xiao Father said, ¡°Ask Xiao Baoter if she wants to go to the zoo in the afternoon. But I think Xiao Bao doesn¡¯t want to go. If she wants to, she¡¯ll say it herself.¡± Xiao Mother followed up, ¡°Whether Xiao Bao wants to go or not, let¡¯s ask herter.¡± On the other side, after buying seeds at the seed station, Xiao Jinli went to the pedestrian street ording to n. But after tasting a few so-called gourmet food items on the pedestrian street, her brows furrowed. She said, ¡°Gourmet food? The taste isn¡¯t even half as good as what my mom makes.¡¯ Xiao Siqian said with a smile, ¡°Auntie¡¯s cooking skills are very high. Ordinary people can¡¯tpare with the food she makes. Sister, I guess you¡¯re used to eating the dishes auntie makes, so when you eat outside, you be more picky about the taste.+¡± With that, he looked at the crowded crowd ahead and asked, ¡°So do we keep trying gourmet food?¡± Xiao Jinli raised her hand to check the time, then shook her head and said, ¡°No, we have to hurry back to the library. My brother and them areing to pick us up for dinner.¡± Xiao Siqian looked at her stomach and asked with a smile, ¡°You just ate a lot. Can you still eat more?¡± Don¡¯t be exposed! Xiao Jinli waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my appetite is quite good. The little bit I ate just now only filled my stomach.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. We still have to catch the bus, in case we wait too long and they¡­¡± It would be interesting to get caught. Xiao Jinli shivered, took Xiao Siqian¡¯s hand, and walked quickly back, ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry, we can¡¯t miss the bus.¡± Xiao Siqian walked behind Xiao Jinli, looking at their tightly sped hands, a little hand holding a big hand, with a doting and gentle gaze in his eyes. The two hurriedly caught up, and when they reached the entrance of the library, Xiao Junxuan arrived in his car. Seeing the two of them waiting at the entrance, Xiao Junxuan asked with a smile, ¡°Oh, why are you guys out so early today?¡± Xiao Jinli calmly said, ¡°We watched the time and came out. We just came out, and you guys were here.¡± After the two of them got in the car¡­ ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiao Father suddenly asked, ¡°Xiao Bao, do you want to go to the zoo? Do you want Dad to take you to the zoo in the afternoon?¡± Xiao Jinli refused without thinking, ¡°No!¡± It¡¯s a joke. If she wanted to see animals, she might as well go to Red Peak Mountain. What kind of animals weren¡¯t there? Well, she hadn¡¯t seen many fierce animals besides tigers and wolves. ¡°Why not?¡± Xiao Father immediately said, ¡°Let me tell you, that zoo has all kinds of animals, tigers, lions, peacocks, ostriches, elephants, camels, and the adorable national treasure giant pandas. Don¡¯t you want to see them? You don¡¯t know how beautiful a peacock¡¯s tail disy is when you see it with your own eyes, and the white crane¡¯s flight¡­ ¡® After hearing Xiao Father¡¯s introduction, Xiao Jinli had an idea and thought, ¡°Indeed, there are many animals I haven¡¯t seen. Not now, even in her previous life, she hadn¡¯t seen these animals. She had only heard about them in museums.¡± After all, in the harsh environmental changes on Blue Star, many animals had gone extinct. Those paleontological experts could only see the appearance of animals after examining and restoring them. Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the zoo this afternoon.¡¯ Once Xiao Jinli agreed, Xiao Junxuanughed out loud. Xiao Jinli looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Brother, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xiao Junxuan couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know. Mom and Dad went to the zoo this morning and left you behind.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® Xiao Father red at Xiao Junxuan with a ck face and scolded, ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, no one will treat you like a mute!¡± Xiao Mother covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Hahaha, since Xiao Bao wants to go, it¡¯s not a big deal to go again. After all, we didn¡¯t finish the tour in the morning. The zoo is quite big.¡± Xiao Father nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go again.¡± Anyway, he was a hen-pecked husband. Whatever his wife said went. When Xiao Junxuan brought the group of people to the entrance of the Friendship Restaurant, he went to park the car. But he didn¡¯t know that as soon as he left, Shi Xia and Shi Zhu¡¯er walked out of the restaurant. As soon as Shi Zhu¡¯er came out, she saw Xiao Father and Xiao Mother standing at the door, frowning. She walked over and asked directly, ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡± She sounded impolite. Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian looked at each other confusedly. Facing this girl with an abnormal mind, Xiao Father¡¯s face was also not looking good as he said, ¡°This is a restaurant, of course, we came here to eat. How is it any of your business where we eat?¡± Xiao Jinli frowned and asked, ¡°Dad, do you know each other?¡± Xiao Father shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± At this point, Shi Zhu¡¯er said, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you can afford gold ornaments, you can spend moneyvishly. You don¡¯t look like rich people at all. Don¡¯t you know how much it costs to eat here? Let me tell you, if it¡¯s a little worse, it¡¯s several hundred yuan, if it¡¯s a little better, it¡¯s thousands. I advise you not to show off, go to the fast-food spot outside, and eat some fast food. The most expensive fast food is only twenty-five yuan per serving.¡± Xiao Father and Xiao Mother, ¡® ¡­ This girl really has a problem with her brain. Xiao Jinli, ¡® She looked up at Shi Zhu¡¯er and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, do you live by the sea?¡± ¡°What sea?¡± Shi Zhu¡¯er didn¡¯t react, ¡°My home is in Jianggan City, in the Rich District.¡± Xiao Jinli narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly, ¡°Since your home is not by the sea, why are you being so nosy? Whether my family has money or not to eat has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t need you to worry about it.¡± Shi Zhu¡¯er, . Chapter 79 - 79: The Friendship is Completely Over! (First Update) Chapter 79: The Friendship is Completely Over! (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After being scolded by Xiao Jinli, Shi Zhu¡¯er¡¯s face turned red with anger. She pointed at Xiao Jinli and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could you be so ill-mannered?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother disagreed with these words, saying, ¡°Youngdy, I don¡¯t agree with you saying that my Xiao Bao has no manners. Regarding manners, may I ask, youngdy, is it courteous to mock and ridicule elders you don¡¯t know, snatch the jewelry we liked, and now worry about us not having money for a meal? Is this your upbringing? Does your family¡¯s education teach you to look down on and ridicule people at will?¡± On her own, Shi Zhu¡¯er couldn¡¯t out-argue Xia¡¯s mother and daughter. She stomped her foot and snorted, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯lle to eat and not have money to pay for the meal, don¡¯t lose face then!¡± ¡°Really, thank you for your kindness, youngdy!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother sharply replied, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have money and have to wash dishes or beg outside, we would never ask you for a penny. So, worry less about us.¡± Then, Xiao¡¯s mother looked at Shi Xia, her tone not very pleasant, ¡°Young man, who is this person to you? Why don¡¯t you control her and let her bite people indiscriminately outside?¡± Shi Xia¡¯s expression immediately worsened. As he was about to speak, Xiao Junxuan walked over after parking the car. Seeing Shi Xia and his siblings with their parents, he smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence, you all met here.¡± Then, he introduced them to his parents, ¡°Mom and Dad, let me introduce you, this is Shi Xia, my friend, and this is his sister. They were the ones who invited you to have dinner. Shi Xia, these are my parents, sister, and younger brother.¡± However, after introducing them, he noticed that the atmosphere on the scene was a bit odd, especially the expressions of his parents. They looked ufortable, and Shi Xia¡¯s siblings¡¯ faces were flushed. Xiao Junxuan asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, Xiao Jinli smirked and said, ¡°Brother, did you say they invited our family to have dinner?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Junxuan was puzzled, ¡°Sis, did something happen?¡± Could something have happened while he had gone to the parking lot? ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Jinli revealed a sarcastic expression on her face and said lightly, ¡°This youngdy said we¡¯re dressed poorly and can¡¯t afford to eat in this restaurant. She suggested we go eat fast food outside.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Junxuan¡¯s handsome face immediately darkened. In just a short while, his family had been insulted by Shi Zhu¡¯er. Shi Zhu¡¯er was both embarrassed and ashamed, her face flushed. She was about to exin when Xiao¡¯s father spoke up. Xiao¡¯s father said, ¡°That¡¯s not all. When I took your mom to the shopping mall to buy jewelry, she came up and mocked us for our shabby appearance, thinking we could afford gold and silver jewelry. Didn¡¯t they know how expensive gold is now? Also, when we were in the jewelry store, we liked a ne and were about to pay for it when she came over and wanted to pay double the price to buy it from the salesperson.¡± The more Xiao Junxuan listened, the darker his face became. He hadn¡¯t imagined that his parents would be insulted by Shi Zhu¡¯er before they even formally met Shi Xia. Xiao Junxuan stared at Shi Zhu¡¯er with a gloomy face and gritted his teeth, ¡°Miss Shi, do you have a grudge against my parents? Why do you keep targeting them ¡°Brother Junxuan, I¡­ I¡­¡± Shi Zhu¡¯er defended herself in shame, ¡°Listen to me, Xiao Junxuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Shi, you don¡¯t need to exin anything to me.¡± Then he looked at Shi Xia and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, it seems we won¡¯t be able to enjoy this meal.¡± The change in address, from Ah Xia to Mr. Shi, marked the end of their friendship. Shi Xia¡¯s face changed, and he immediately exined, ¡°Ah Xuan, Zhu¡¯er is just reckless, she¡¯s not bad at heart.¡± At this moment, Shi Zhu¡¯er hurriedly exined, ¡°Brother Junxuan, don¡¯t me my brother. It¡¯s my fault. 1¡­1 didn¡¯t know that uncle and auntie were your parents. I would never have said those things if I had known.¡± Xiao Junxuan sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know they¡¯re my parents? Hehe, Miss Shi, do you mean to say that anyone who looks poor can be insulted by you?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡± Shi Zhu¡¯er bit her lip, her eyes reddening as she tried to exin, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know either¡­¡± Xiao Jinli was also quite angry, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Sister, I think you¡¯re not just being nosy, but you¡¯re out of your mind. Two strangers, why did you insult them for no reason? Did they owe you eight million dors or do something bad under your family¡¯s name that you have to insult them like this?¡± Xiao Junxuan also looked at Shi Xia and asked, ¡°Yes, is your sister crazy? What business is she meddling in, concerning herself with other people¡¯s spending? Did my family ever borrow a dime from her?¡± ¡°Brother Junxuan¡­¡± Shi Zhu¡¯er blushed with shame. ¡°No, Miss Shi, please call me Mr. Xiao.¡± Xiao Junxuan said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t afford you calling me Brother Junxuan, because we¡¯re not close!¡± His family was his bottom line. No matter if Shi Zhu¡¯er intentionally or unintentionally insulted his parents, she had already touched his bottom line. Before, he had tolerated her calling him Brother Junxuan for Shi Xia¡¯s sake, but now he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. For Shi Xia, they might have been friends in the past, but when he couldn¡¯t control his sister¡¯s mouth and let her insult his parents, the friendship was over. Shi Xia also secretly regretted it. How could he have known that things would turn out like this? His sister randomly talked about some people, and it just happened to be Xiao Junxuan¡¯s parents. Their true friendship with Xiao Junxuan was based on the purest four years of university. After graduating, they went their separate ways and rarely kept in touch. Once out of school and into society, people tend to be more calcting, mostly considering their interests first. The Shi family opened a smallpany with over 10 million in worth in Jiang Ganzhou City, and he is the only heir. Thus, most of the friends he had rtionships with were carefully selected. His choice to be friends with Xiao Junxuan was not only because he recognized Xiao Junxuan¡¯s abilities, and that given the opportunity, he would soar high, but also because his sister fell in love with him at first sight. As a result, he often created opportunities for his sister. Who could have imagined that this carefully nned friendship would sink so quickly and with such disgrace? ¡°Mr. Shi, we won¡¯t be able to eat this meal.¡± Xiao Junxuan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take my parents and siblings to a restaurant.¡± Then Xiao Junxuan led his parents and siblings into the restaurant. Shi Zhu¡¯er, watching Xiao Junxuan¡¯s heartless back, cried in great sorrow, ¡°Brother, brother, what should I do? Brother Junxuan is ignoring me, wuwu¡­¡± Shi Xia was also angry, ¡°Just let him be. A person from the countryside like him is not worthy of you!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how you¡¯ve always seen me!¡± Xiao Junxuan suddenly stood behind him, sneering derisively. He had forgotten his cellphone in the car and went back to get it, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear Shi Xia talking about him like that. Shi Xia, The friendship waspletely broken! Chapter 80 - 80: Lucky Star is the Animal King (Second Update) Chapter 80: Lucky Star is the Animal King (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What, you want a piece ofnd?¡± After returning from Jianggan City, Xiao Jinli brought up the request for a piece ofnd to her parents. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I want a piece ofnd. Thisnd should be able to amodate at least thirty or forty types of seeds.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother looked at her daughter¡¯s serious expression and slightly furrowed her brow before asking earnestly, ¡°Jinli, are you sure you want to nt things on thend?¡± ¡°Yes. Mom, I bought some seeds from a seed shop in Jianggan City,¡± Xiao Jinli replied honestly. ¡°I want to nt these things myself.¡± Xiao¡¯s fatherughed and said, ¡°Wife, if our child wants a piece ofnd, let¡¯s give her one. After all, we havend in the family. If not, we can always ask other people in the vige if they have some.¡± He has always been very indulgent with his daughter since, unlike other children, Xiao Jinli has always been quite sensible. After hearing her husband¡¯s words, Xiao¡¯s mother said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Is this a question of whether we havend or not? Why would Jinli want a piece ofnd to nt things at such a young age? Besides, does a child know how to nt things?¡± Although she usually participates inbor, she rarely lets the two children take part in activities like nting vegetables. However, Xiao Jinli said very seriously, ¡°Mom, let me tell you, I have thought deeply about wanting to nt things onnd. I want to focus on studying agriculture.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao¡¯s father burst intoughter and said, ¡°Good, Jinli has aspirations at such a young age. Well done, daughter, I support you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed helplessly. ¡°Since you have such aspirations and interests, Mom will support you too. But Jinli, have you set your sights on a particr piece ofnd?¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll look around tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go have a look. If you like one of ournds, that¡¯s the best. If you like someone else¡¯s in the vige, Dad will talk to them and ask them to sell or rent it,¡± Xiao¡¯s father immediately decided. Xiao Jinli happily said, ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad!¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s dark eyes shed and he looked at Xiao Jinli somewhat strangely. Did this child buy so many seeds just to nt them herself? With her parents¡¯ permission, Xiao Jinli went to find Cow King. ¡°Cow King, let¡¯s go work,¡± said Xiao Jinli. Afterwards, Xiao Siqian, who was following behind, saw Cow King crouching down, Xiao Jinli leaping onto him, and sitting on him firmly. Xiao Siqian, So that¡¯s how Cow King was used? Xiao Jinli directed Cow King, ¡°Let¡¯s make a round of the whole vige.¡± Whenever Xiao Jinli was feelingzy and didn¡¯t want to walk, she would ride Cow King around. Cow King was obedient, carrying his young master steadily, and they started walking towards the farnd in the vige. As they walked out, the vigers saw Xiao Jinli riding Cow King and greeted her with smiles. ¡°Jinli, where are you going with Cow King?¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to the field.¡± ¡°Going to the field? What¡¯s there to see now?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just want to go for a walk. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve ridden Cow King, and I want to ride him.¡± The vigers, ¡°¡­¡± Alright then. In Xiao Family Vige, only Xiao Jinli would say she wanted to ride Cow King, and only she could actually ride him. Others couldn¡¯t even touch Cow King if they wanted to. Since thest time Cow King rescued more than a dozen cows and helped the authorities catch more than a dozen cattle thieves, his fame didn¡¯t only ring out in the ten miles and eight viges but also within the county town. For a while, in addition to some people who were curious about Cow King, there were also people who came to ask if the cow was for sale, with offers of no less than one hundred thousand yuan. One hundred thousand yuan! In the countryside, that¡¯s an astronomical price. Ordinary cows could only sell for at most five or six thousand yuan. Of course, Xiao Jinli refused. Now, Cow King was already part of their family. How could they sell him for such a small sum of money? Of course, the sky-high price of over one hundred thousand yuan also made some people restless. So, from time to time, people woulde to inquire about the situation, but the vigers of Xiao Family Vige were not so foolish that an outsider could easily find out about Cow King¡¯s bottom line. As for those who wanted to sneak in at night, they were either chased by dogs or bitten by them before they even got close. That¡¯s right, ever since they found out that Cow King was too eye-catching and that there were many people who wanted a piece of him, Xiao Family Vige started to have more dogs. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t raise dogs, but every dog was very affectionate towards her. Perhaps because of Xiao Jinli¡¯s blessing, the dogs became smarter and smarter, ignoring unfamiliar food. Those thieves who wanted to drug the dogs all returned empty-handed. In the eyes of everyone, Cow King became even more majestic. Xiao Jinli rode Cow King in front, the dogs of Xiao Family Vige unknowingly gathered behind and followed, this spectacr team had a demeanor of a king¡¯s patrol, apparently, Xiao Jinli was that king. Xiao Siqian, If you didn¡¯t know better, you might think Xiao Jinli was an animal king. The vigers watched this procession, and after an initial pause, they burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, Jinli is not only popr among us humans, but also in the animal kingdom.¡± ¡°Jinli, where is your majestic procession headed for inspections? Haha¡­¡± ¡°My dog usually ignores me but when ites to Jinli, it¡¯s like ster, always sticking close. Haha, what a difference.¡± ¡°Jinli has such great charm.¡± All the way, the vigers teased Xiao Jinli, who sat leisurely on Cow King¡¯s back without a care in the world. Seeing Xiao Siqian following behind her, she raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan, do you want to sit up here?¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes brightened, and he asked with slight excitement, ¡°Can I? I heard that Cow King doesn¡¯t like to carry anyone else.¡± Cow King also let out a ¡°moo¡± as if to protest, but Xiao Jinli patted its horns and said, ¡°If I say you can, then you can.¡± Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t refuse and responded, ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Jinli patted Cow King¡¯s head, and it reluctantly bent down its hind legs, allowing Xiao Siqian to get on. It didn¡¯t really want to carry anyone else, but it couldn¡¯t resist its young master¡¯s orders. Cow King was tall and sturdy, so when Xiao Siqian sat down, there was still plenty of space. However, since it was his first time sitting on it, and he didn¡¯t have reins like when riding a horse to help him bnce, Xiao Siqian nervously grabbed onto Xiao Jinli¡¯s clothes. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan, don¡¯t be so nervous. Cow King walks very steady and won¡¯t throw you off. You can just put your hands on his back.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Chapter 81 - 81: I Just Want to Lie Down in This Life (First Update) Chapter 81: I Just Want to Lie Down in This Life (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Siqian enjoyed a ride on Cow King¡¯s back, basking in Xiao Jinli¡¯s good fortune. Indeed, riding a cow felt different from riding a horse. Xiao Jinli rode Cow King around the entire vige and decided on a spot for farming. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Mom, after looking around, our backyard seems to be the most suitable spot!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright, the backyard is yours! Let me know if you need any help.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. When it waste at night and quiet, Xiao Jinli locked the doors and windows, then entered the Space by pressing the birthmark on her wrist. The Space was no longer as deste as it was when Xiao Jinli first arrived, with yellow sand and stones flying everywhere. On the once bare hills, there were now lush trees and glistening green grass. At the foot of the hills, there was plot after plot ofnd. Some plots had already been nted, while others were overgrown with weeds. Little Q-like Xiao Zhi flew over, spun around, and asked, ¡°Master, you have already nted a lot of fruits and vegetables here. Are they all to be kept in the Space?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m trying to find a way to bring these things out of the Space.¡± Xiao Jinli walked to the apple tree, picked an apple, and bit into it with a ¡°crunch. ¡± It was crispy and delicious, with the fragrance of the apple filling her mouth instantly. It tasted several times better than the apples bought outside. Xiao Jinli would asionally bring out fruits like apples, pears, tangerines, and grapes when they were in season for her family to taste. Her excuse was always that someone else had gifted them to her. Xiao Zhi looked at Xiao Jinli¡¯s young face, sighed lightly, and said, ¡°Master, you are just too young now, making many things inconvenient.¡± Xiao Jinli nced at him and said, ¡°How is it inconvenient? Don¡¯t you see that I am the vige¡¯s Lucky Star now, with Fortune God¡¯s protection in everything I do? It¡¯s all reasonable!¡± Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi giggled as he flew around the Space, ¡°Hehe¡­ Master, before you traveled through time, I didn¡¯t know you had a koi constitution. The Vige Head named you Jinli, and you truly have the luck of a koi! The Vige Head chose such a great name; your luck is ceaseless!¡± Over the past decade, he had witnessed Xiao Jinli¡¯s smooth sailing in everything she did. Even when someone tried to sabotage her, it was the ill-intentioned people who ended up suffering. Xiao Jinli ate her apple, feeling content with her constitution. Xiao Zhi held his little face and sighed, ¡°Master, this era is simply too peaceful. Even when people are bad, they just have evil thoughts and aren¡¯t vicious enough to take lives easily.¡± He looked at Xiao Jinli, and his expression shimmered with excitement, ¡°You can just rx! As you grow older, you can have whatever you want and be as free as a bird in the sky. Think about the past, how hard you worked, staying up day and night researching, and as a result, you were so outstanding that you attracted countless assassination attempts from various forces. Remembering Xiao Jinli, ¡® She raised her small hand and lightly tapped Xiao Zhi¡¯s little head, ¡°Are you feeling nostalgic? I think you¡¯re just bored and always want to see me make a fool of myself.¡± Xiao Zhi pped Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand and defended himself, ¡°Master, you¡¯re wronging me. When did I ever want to see you make a fool of yourself? I was genuinely worried about you every time you faced an assassination attempt.¡± ¡°Oh, worried? You are a smart brain-item, do you have a heart?¡± Xiao Jinli said, somewhat speechless, ¡°You can only calcte but are unable to calcte a heart for yourself!¡± Xiao Zhi argued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a heart like humans, I can think like one! I have all five human senses. You underestimate me. Xiao Jinli rubbed his little head andughed, ¡°Yes, I underestimated you.¡± Xiao Zhi asked, ¡°Little Master, what do you want to do when you grow up? ¡°Now that I have you, the most advanced smart brain-item, what else do I need to do? I can just rx,¡± Xiao Jinli said with a lightugh, ¡°It¡¯s great just to be a carefree child with my dad doting on me, my mom loving me, and my older brother indulging me.¡± Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes at Xiao Jinli¡¯sck of ambition, waving his little hands, ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t you want to be a famous person in this world during this era? A celebrity, a name remembered throughout history! Someone who will be revered by our descendants 400 yearster.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I just want to be an ordinary person,¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Being famous is too tiring.¡± In her previous life, she had borne the reputation of being a genius, shouldering the hopes of several billion people worldwide. She was as busy as a spinning top, constantly working while fending off assassination attempts from various forces. Xiao Zhi said loudly, ¡°Being an ordinary person is too unambitious!¡± Xiao Jinli rolled her eyes and said speechless, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having ambition? It¡¯s not like I can eat or drink it.¡¯ ¡°Who says ambition can¡¯t be eaten or drunk?¡± Xiao Zhi argued, ¡°When you have ambition, you have motivation. With motivation, you can achieve sess. After sess, fame and wealth wille ¨C can¡¯t you eat and drink those?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯tck food or drink now, so I don¡¯t need ambition or motivation!¡± Xiao Zhi became frustrated and turned away, ignoring his master. Wuu¡­ Did his master lose all her ambition and fighting spirit when she died once? Xiao Jinli looked amused at Xiao Zhi and said, ¡°Xiao Zhi, isn¡¯t life good like this? This is the ancient time of 400 years ago when technology was still in its infancy. The people of this era need to explore, develop, and research in order to drive the overall development of humanity. However,¡± Her brows furrowed Sligntly as sne continued, ¡°Wnat we need to do IS prevent the worsening of the global environment.¡± Xiao Zhi immediately turned around and nodded at Xiao Jinli, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what we¡¯re doing now ¡ª preventing the worsening of the global environment, or at least slowing down its rapid decline!¡± The development of human history has a certain trend. It can¡¯t be stopped; it can only be dyed! Xiao Jinli¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, ¡°Well, it seems like we can only rely on Little Space.¡± Xiao Zhi, What did she mean by that? Just as Xiao Zhi was about to ask, Xiao Jinli had alreadyid down on the grass and fallen asleep. Xiao Zhi, ¡°¡­¡± Not only was she a koi, but she was also a sleeping deity! Following suit, Xiao Zhiy down beside Xiao Jinli.. Chapter 82 - 82: Building the Greenhouse (Second Update) Chapter 82: Building the Greenhouse (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Our backyard is about four or five partsrge. Knowing that her daughter wanted to use it, Xiao Mother cleared everything out of the field for her daughter to use. ording to Xiao Jinli¡¯s request, a fence was built around it and a greenhouse had to be set up. ¡°Why do we need to set up a greenhouse, Jinli?¡± Xiao Father asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°With a greenhouse, rainwater and sunlight will be an issue.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve looked through the books, the ones on agriculture. nting crops in a greenhouse is better for research. Because the greenhouse has controble factors, and without a greenhouse, it is difficult to control things like rainwater and sunlight.¡± In fact, the greenhouse was set up to prevent some uninvited guests from entering, such as rats and snakes. Hearing this, Xiao Father nodded and said, ¡°Okay, as long as Jinli has her own considerations!¡± For the fence, Xiao Father and Xiao Junxuan went into the bamboo grove and cut down more than a dozen yellow bamboo, along with some fir branches. Adding fir branches was meant to make the fence more secure. After cutting down the yellow bamboo, it was sawed into sections with a length of about 1.2 to 1.5 meters each. The sawed short yellow bamboos were then split in half with a machete. However, for the fence, bamboo strips were needed. Bamboo strips are the green skinyer of yellow bamboo. When peeled off and soaked in hot water, they be more flexible and stronger. It took a family less than a day to set up a fence. Afterwards, Xiao Father found someone to set up a greenhouse ording to Xiao Jinli¡¯s requirements. When the person who built the greenhouse found out that it was for a child, they thought it was ridiculous. Not only did they doubt that a ten-year-old child could cultivate anything, but they also thought that the effort to set up a greenhouse was just a waste of money. When the vigers heard that the greenhouse was for Xiao Jinli¡¯s research, all of them were curious and came to take a look. Hearing the people who built the greenhouse talking, some unhappy vigers said, ¡°Why do you care if Xiao Wanshan wants to let their child y with it?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just five parts ofnd, it can¡¯t grow that much.¡± The person who set up the greenhouse, ¡°¡­¡± Not only did the employer find it ridiculous, but the people in the vige were also confused. Is five parts ofnd a small amount? If five parts ofnd were used to grow rice, at least several hundred kilograms of grain could be harvested. If used to grow other vegetables, it could feed a family for a year. And, what does a ten-year-old child know about nting? Of course, the person who set up the greenhouse simply muttered under his breath and didn¡¯t bother to argue with them. Everyone here thinks it¡¯s nothing, so why should we worry about it? The cost of the greenhouse is calcted based on its size, and at five parts, it is more than 300 square meters. Also, the construction uses a ss greenhouse framework, costing 32 yuan per square meter. Thus, the total cost is sixteen or seventeen thousand. However, because the person Xiao hired to build the greenhouse was familiar with them, the change was removed and it was charged for ten thousand. The boss of the greenhouse business always wondered why they spent so much money just to cater to a child¡¯s whims; it was simply a waste of money. Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family really has money, spending such arge amount on a child¡¯s whim and not finding it heartbreaking, instead, they are happily cheering. After the greenhouse was set up, many vigers came to visit. In this era, greenhouses were still a rare sight for rural people. Generally, only thoserge-scale vegetable growers would choose to build greenhouses, and the people of Xiao Family Vige did not engage inmercial activities, so they had little chance to see them. ¡°This greenhouse is really nice. It¡¯s made of ss. Wanshan, what kind of research does Jinli want to do that requires such arge setup?¡± Xiao Changchun asked with confusion. Xiao Wanshan shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not quite sure either. Xiao Bao said she wants to explore agricultural research and use a piece ofnd at home for her studies.¡¯ ¡°Ah, Jinli wants to focus on agricultural research.¡± The vigers, hearing Xiao Wanshan¡¯s response, were somewhat puzzled. ¡°Jinli is really ambitious. At such a young age, she has already set goals for herself. ¡°Exactly. Having aspirations, goals, and dreams makes a child more motivated.¡± ¡°At such a young age, Jinli has ambitions. She is bound to be sessful in the future and be an agricultural expert.¡± ¡°Right, maybe Jinli can be the second Father of Rice in the future.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong, it should be the Mother of Rice.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡± Xiao Wanshan, however, humbly said, ¡°The child is still young; how can we tell what she has in mind? I don¡¯t expect her to have great ambitions or achievements. I just hope that she can live peacefully until she grows old.¡± ¡°Jinli is our Lucky Star, with God of Fortune¡¯s protection, she will definitely live a safe and peaceful life. Wanshan, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Yeah, Wanshan, Jinli is a Lucky Star, you are unnecessarily worrying.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Xiao Wanshan just shook his head. As a parent, how could one not worry about their children? It¡¯s just that his daughter, Jinli, has been luckier than others since birth. But does that mean parents should stop worrying? After the greenhouse was set up, the family loosened the soil, and then let Xiao Jinli do whatever she wanted. Xiao¡¯s mother said that for these seeds, besides pumpkins, wax gourds, sponge gourds and otherrge vine nts, which could be nted directly into small pits, things like cabbage and Chinese cabbage should be grown from seedlings first, and then transnted once they reached a certain height. Upon hearing this, Xiao Jinli asked her mom to prepare several seedling beds. She took out a stic bag, which was filled with ordinary seeds. Xiao¡¯s mother looked at the pile of seeds and asked, ¡°Xiao Bao, how many seeds did you buy? Do you want to nt all these seeds? But Xiao Bao, some seeds are not in season right now. It is July, and some nts may not survive if nted now.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at the seeds in her hand and said, ¡°Then Mom, let¡¯s just nt the in-season seeds.¡± As for the out-of-season ones, she would first sow them in the space, and when they grew to a certain size in the space, she would transnt them out. Later, with the help of her mother, Xiao Jinli started by nting some ordinary seeds, like cabbage, Chinese cabbage, and radishes. After a while, as if Xiao Jinli¡¯s mom remembered something, sheughed and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m wrong, Xiao Bao. We have built a greenhouse. Many off-season vegetables and fruits can be grown inside the greenhouse. Otherwise, where would we get so many off-season vegetables and fruits? Hehe, I didn¡¯t think of that just now.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® She just wanted an excuse to nt these seeds and didn¡¯t think too much about the rest. But now that her mother mentioned it, having different unexpected things growing in her greenhouse would seem natural. Xiao Jinli was instantly relieved. If she hadn¡¯t asked her parents to build the greenhouse, she wouldn¡¯t have a good excuse. Xiao Jinli thought and said, ¡°Then Mom, can I nt some watermelons?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°That¡¯s something you¡¯ll have to figure out through trial and error. I have never grown anything in a greenhouse.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® Chapter 83 - 83: The House Has Great Potential for Value Appreciation in the Future (part 1) Chapter 83: The House Has Great Potential for Value Appreciation in the Future (part 1) Trantor: 549690339 At night, Xiao Jinli shed into the space again. She opened the wooden box and saw five camellia seeds inside, her eyes shing. Little Zhi circled the seeds and asked, ¡°What kind of seeds are these? Their vital energy seems a bit weak. They probably wouldn¡¯t survive in amon environment. Only here in this space, they might have a chance.¡± Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Are these seeds really weak?¡± Little Zhi nodded and said, ¡°Well, they are not very weak, just a little bit. Master, what kind of seeds are these? They don¡¯t seem ordinary.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re not ordinary. ording to the staff at the seed station, these seeds are a new breed developed by the Agricultural Research Institute. Whether they can be sessfully cultivated is unclear. These are colorful camellia seeds. If they survive, they will be of high value. But for now, I¡¯m not sure about their worth. However, I do want to cultivate them.¡¯ Of course, nting in this space is not a problem. After cultivating them in the space, they have to be transnted outside to realize their value. Otherwise, if they just remain in this space, who will admire them, only herself, Little Zhi and Little Space? That¡¯s not her intention. Little Zhi said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s no problem to cultivate them with Little Space¡¯s help. As long as the seeds are notpletely lifeless, Little Space can make them grow. Master, you can rest assured.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right about that. But I n to transnt them outside when they sprout.¡± Little Zhi rolled his eyes in a very human-like way and said, ¡°If they¡¯ve sprouted, there will be no problem surviving outside. All you need to do is water them with Lingquan water every day.¡± After that, Xiao Jinli directly tossed the seeds onto the ground, and then water from the river in the space poured down on them like a beam of light. Little Zhi nodded and said, ¡°The seeds have been sown. Now we just wait for them to sprout and grow.¡± Xiao Jinli instructed Little Zhi, ¡°Keep an eye on them, and let me know as soon as they sprout.¡± Little Zhi, realizing the importance Xiao Jinli gave to these seeds, nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I will keep a close watch.¡± After that, Xiao Jinli left. That day, Xiao Siqian, very curious about where Xiao Father and Xiao Junxuan worked, followed them. He rode with them in their car to the county town, then entered the industrial park in the county town, and stopped in front of a fairlyrgepany. As soon as the security guard at the security room saw their car, he immediately opened the gate, calling out respectfully, ¡°President Xiao, Little President Xiao!¡± Xiao Junxuan parked the car in the parking lot. Xiao Siqian stood in front of thepany, looking at the shiny characters: Xiaoli Clothing Co., Ltd! Upon seeing thepany name, Xiao Siqian understood its meaning. But he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Uncle, did you and Brother Xuan start thispany?¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we started thispany.¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Uncle, you and Brother Xuan are really amazing.¡± Xiao Junxuan was a recent college graduate, yet Xiao Wanshan originated from a rural farming background. Thepany must have been established solely by him, judging by its scale. At first nce, thepany seemed quiterge. The building at the front was a vi-style five-story office building. Behind the office building were two three-story factory buildings and workshops. In front of the office building was a four-story dormitory for employees. This scale indicated the total assets of thepany to be over ten million. Who could think that two people who return home to work in the fields every day own such argepany in the county? Xiao Siqian quirked his lips and said, ¡°Uncle, yourpany is quiterge. How many people are in thepany?¡± Xiao Wanshan replied, ¡°Currently, more than 300 people. Business is hard these days, and staff turnover is high.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded and asked, ¡°Did you rent or build this factory building?¡± ¡°Rented!¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°At the beginning, I thought about building our own factory, but after calcting the cost and the cash flow at hand, renting was more cost-effective.¡¯ ¡°How long is the lease?¡± Xiao Siqian asked again. ¡°The contract is for ten years!¡± Xiao Wanshan did not hide, ¡°We have already rented for six years, but the rent is getting higher and higher!¡± When they first started thepany in the industrial park, the ce was very bleak with few factories andpanies, so naturally, it was difficult to rent out spaces. As soon as there was someone willing to rent, the rent would be rtively cheap. When he rented these ces, the rent was four hundred thousand a year, increasing by 10% every year, and this year¡¯s rent was six hundred and fifty thousand. However, with the development of the industrial park and morepanies moving in, the value of these spaces also went up and the rent became increasingly expensive. Earlier, the developer sent someone to say that the rent was too low. So, next year¡¯s rent must be increased to one million. After hearing Xiao Wanshan¡¯s words, Xiao Siqian nodded and said, ¡°The price of a house will definitely rise in the future, and the house has arge space to appreciate.¡± Xiao Wanshan was taken aback, and he looked at Xiao Siqian and asked, ¡°Little Quan, what did you just say?¡± Xiao Siqian repeated his words, saying, ¡°I said that the price of this house will definitely rise in the future, and the house has arge space to appreciate.¡± Xiao Wanshan pped his hands suddenly andughed, ¡°Exactly, why didn¡¯t I think of that? Let¡¯s go, Little Quan, Uncle will take you to my office!¡± Xiao Siqian looked at Xiao Wanshan¡¯s reaction and smiled faintly. Xiao Wanshan did have a business mind. At a casualment from him, he immediately caught on. Enthusiastically, Xiao Siqian followed Xiao Wanshan to the general manager¡¯s office. Xiao Wanshan¡¯s office was not veryrge, but it was still about twenty to thirty squares. There was a redwood desk, a sofa seat, blue and white striped curtains, and a bookcase. Xiao Siqian said with augh, ¡°Uncle, your office is quite spacious!¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°It¡¯s just average.¡± At this point, Xiao Wanshan curiously asked, ¡°Little Quan, tell me why you think the house has arge space to appreciate.¡± Xiao Siqian contemted before saying, ¡°As China¡¯s economic level improves, people¡¯s living standards be better and better, and the demand for housing will continue to increase. Secondly, as China¡¯s poption gradually shifts from rural to urban areas, more and more people settle in the cities, which also leads to a continuous increase in the demand for city housing. The third and most important point is due to intion. The Consumer Price Index keeps rising, and the prices of all kinds of goods, including agricultural products, keep getting higher. ording to scientific evidence, the rise in the prices of goods, especially food, will drive up house prices. For example, the rise in oil prices over the past few years has been inting like a snowball. Prices are rising, even for radishes and green vegetables.. There¡¯s no reason why house prices wouldn¡¯t rise!¡± Chapter 84 - 84: Did You Really Lose Your Memory? (Second Update) Chapter 84: Did You Really Lose Your Memory? (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Great, great! That¡¯s a really great speech!¡± Xiao Wanshan apuded after hearing Xiao Siqian¡¯s opinion. At this moment, Xiao Junxuan came in and asked with confusion, ¡°Dad, I heard yourughter from far away. What are you talking about that¡¯s so great?¡± Xiao Wanshan told his son, ¡°I just said that Xiao Quan¡¯s opinion is great. Little Xuan, Xiao Quan was just telling me that the future price of houses will rise and there¡¯s a huge potential for growth. His analysis is spot on and I think it¡¯s really great!¡± ¡°Foreign houses¡¯ prices will skyrocket, and there¡¯s a huge potential for growth?¡± Xiao Junxuan frowned, his eyes half-closed, and asked again, ¡°Xiao Quan, can you repeat what you just said?¡± Then, Xiao Siqian repeated his words, and Xiao Junxuan¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. Like his father, his expression was somewhat excited. But soon, Xiao Junxuan¡¯s eyes towards Xiao Siqian changed a bit. He stared intently at Xiao Siqian. Xiao Siqian felt inexplicably unsettled by the stare, making his scalp tingle, as he asked, ¡°Brother Xuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Junxuan said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to figure out how your brain works.¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°How can you be so clever and business-minded?¡± Xiao Junxuan continued, ¡°Last time you inspired me with thebine harvester. My dad and I decided to buy thebine harvester. Although the purpose of buying the harvester wasn¡¯t to make money, but for everyone¡¯s convenience, it still has a certainmercial value to it. Now, you say that house prices will rise, and you analyze it so logically. I¡¯m starting to doubt, are you really only 18 years old? Or maybe you¡¯re an old demon wearing an 18-year-old disguise?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Wanshan couldn¡¯t helpughing at his son¡¯s words. With Xiao Siqian, who was being stared at, feeling uneasy, listening to Xiao Junxuan¡¯sst sentence made his face go dark. He said somewhat dissatisfied, ¡°Brother Xuan, how could I be an old demon?¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, how could Xiao Quan be an old demon? Xuan¡¯er, don¡¯t doubt someone else¡¯s intelligence just because you think your brain is not as clever and nimble as Xiao Quan¡¯s.¡± Xiao Junxuan, ¡°¡­¡± His brain was not less clever and nimble than this kid¡¯s. Then, Xiao Wanshan asked puzzledly, ¡°Xiao Quan, where did you learn all these things?¡± When Xiao Siqian first came to the Xiao family, his wife and other family members had taken him to a bookstore to buy textbooks, wondering if they should send him to school. But, the kid turned out to be really smart. Xiao Siqian suddenly got a jolt in his heart. That¡¯s right, he was still ying the role of an amnesiac child. The things he was saying now were truly suspicious. Xiao Siqian exined, ¡°Mmm, I analyzed it from newspapers and news on television. ¡± Having heard that, Xiao Wanshan didn¡¯t doubt it and nodded, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Then, his tone changed to praise, ¡°This shows that you really have a great business mind. Xiao Quan, do you really not remember anything about your past?¡± He stared sharply at Xiao Siqian with his piercing eyes, and then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you ended up on Red Peak Mountain, and how Xiao Bao carried you back. However, when you were saved, the clothes on you were of very high quality, clearly something ordinary people like us can¡¯t afford. Could it be that you have an unusual identity?¡± After hearing Xiao Wanshan¡¯s words, Xiao Siqian¡¯s heart tightened. He was afraid that Xiao Wanshan would kick him out because of his identity. He feltfortable and warm in this home, and he didn¡¯t want to leave for the time being. He pleaded, ¡°Uncle, I really have amnesia and can¡¯t remember anything about my previous identity. Please, don¡¯t kick me out, okay?¡± Thest sentence had a hint of pleading in it. Xiao Wanshan was startled, and then said seriously, ¡°Xiao Quan, who said I would kick you out? Since the day you entered our home, you¡¯ve been a part of us, our family. We will always wee you here and will never kick you out unless you want to leave yourself. Xiao Quan, it¡¯s my fault for bringing up such a thing and making you overthink it. I apologize.¡± He never expected Xiao Siqian to be so sensitive. Just because he casually mentioned the identity issue, Xiao Siqian already worried about being kicked out. Sigh, what kind of experiences did this child have in his past? Xiao Wanshan looked at Xiao Siqian with a mixture of pity and sympathy in his eyes. Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± Why is my uncle looking at me with such eyes? As a result, Xiao Junxuan turned his head and looked at him with the same eyes. Xiao Siqian, ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xiao Wanshanughed, ¡°Xiao Quan, do you want your brother Xuan to take you on a tour around the ce?¡± Xiao Siqian immediately refused, ¡°No need, uncle. I¡¯ll just take a walk around by myself. Brother Xuan must be very busy.¡± Would a deputy general manager of apany not be busy? Xiao Wanshan didn¡¯t force it, and just nodded, ¡°Okay, go ahead and explore on your own. If you need anything, juste to us.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded, and then went out. After Xiao Siqian left, Xiao Junxuan immediately became excited, ¡°Dad, Dad, we can buy a house!¡± Xiao Wanshan nced at him and said irritably, ¡°Calm down, why are you so excited? You¡¯re an adult and you still can¡¯t control your emotions. How will you handle big things in the future?¡± Xiao Junxuan¡¯s face turned red as he defended himself, ¡°I just get so excited when I think about the future rise in house prices.¡± With the size of thepany they ran, their father and son must have earned quite a bit of money. After that, Xiao Junxuan said calmly, ¡°Dad, where should we buy the house if we want to buy one?¡± Xiao Wanshan squinted his eyes and replied, ¡°We need to think carefully about that and do some investigations. However, for the time being, we still need to manage the currentpany well. The houses won¡¯t run away for a while.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right.¡± But then, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Dad, do you really think Xiao Quan has lost his memory?¡± ¡°What are you doubting?¡± Xiao Wanshan¡¯s sharp gaze focused on his son, ¡°Even if he lost his memory or not, does it affect our rtionship with him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Junxuan replied, ¡°There¡¯s no effect!¡± ¡°Well, there you have it!¡± Xiao Wanshan said seriously, ¡°No matter if he has lost his memory or not, as long as he¡¯s part of our family, he¡¯s Xiao Siqian, your younger brother. In the future, don¡¯t doubt so much. Haven¡¯t you noticed how well your sister gets along with him? If he had any ill intentions, your sister would have already stopped caring about him.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Oh, I understand now!¡± But then again, apart from his family, there wasn¡¯t anyone else his sister got along with. Now there¡¯s Xiao Siqian added to the list.. Chapter 85 - 85: Disturbance in the Factory (First Update) Chapter 85: Disturbance in the Factory (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Aftering out of the General Manager¡¯s Office, Xiao Junxuan went directly to tour the Factory. Because of Xiao Junxuan¡¯s tall height, good figure, handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament, he looked like a beautiful scenery wherever he walked. Most of the people working in this factory are young, especially many who are only two years out of junior high school and have followed acquaintances into the factory. The girls and women working in the workshop inadvertently looked up and saw Xiao Junxuan outside the factory, their eyes instantly brightening as they said to their colleagues, ¡°Look, that young man outside is so handsome, is he the new guy? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± The colleague looked up and said, ¡°He must be the new guy. If he hade before, such a handsome young man would have been recognized by everyone sooner. ¡± ¡°New guy, huh? He doesn¡¯t look very old and is so handsome. I wonder if he already has a girlfriend?¡± a girl with a blushing face muttered. A married woman nearby teased, ¡°Interested, huh? Why don¡¯t you go ask him and find out!¡± The girl with a red face replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other at all, what am I supposed to ask him about?¡± The womanughed and said, ¡°You may not know each other now, but maybe you will be familiar in a few days. You can ask him then.¡± She also nced over and sighed softly, ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome young man in person. In the past, we only watched handsome guys on TV. It¡¯s a pity that Time doesn¡¯t spare anyone. My children are all grown up now.¡± Xiao Junxuan was the subject of discussions not just here, but everywhere he went. As long as someone caught a glimpse of his face, they couldn¡¯t help but talk about him. After all, they rarely saw someone with such a stunning appearance. Some of the young men in the factory who didn¡¯t have girlfriends suddenly felt threatened. They grumbled, ¡°Who is this stinky kid? Why haven¡¯t we seen him before? Is he new here?¡± ¡°He must be new. If he had been here before, we would have seen him!¡± ¡°So is he here to work in the factory? Why isn¡¯t he with anyone?¡± ¡°Who knows! He probably wants to look around the factory on his first visit.¡± Deep down, they were worried that he would be assigned to their team. Because having a man who looks better than they do in the same team also puts a lot of pressure on them. ¡°Humph, his skin is so white, he must be a Little White Face. What kind of work can he do?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see the looks in those girls¡¯ eyes when they saw him, they were all shining. He¡¯s just a little more handsome than us, what¡¯s the big deal? What¡¯s there to look at?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the big deal about being handsome? Only if you can work hard and earn more than us is it impressive. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t work and have no money, how can you date girls? Do you expect girls to support you? That would be so embarrassing.¡± Well, the tone of these words was sour. However, since it was work hours, they couldn¡¯t cause any trouble even if they wanted to. After touring the factory, Xiao Junxuan went into the workshop. The Workshop Supervisor was slightly puzzled when he saw an unfamiliar young man wandering around the entrance. The Supervisor walked over and asked, ¡°Handsome guy, what can I do for you?¡± Xiao Junxuan shook his head and said, ¡°Just looking around!¡± ¡°Looking around? Are you new here? Which workshop are you in?¡± the supervisor asked again. Xiao Junxuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to work.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not here to work, then what are you here for? Are you here to y? This is factory territory, so you can¡¯t just mess around!¡± The Supervisor was slightly dissatisfied, saying, ¡°Whichever workshop put you in, even if you¡¯re not working right now, you should be looking around your assigned workshop instead of wandering around.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± He then left the workshop. Supervisor, ¡® . Why did such a handsome young mane, and what was he up to? However, having such a handsome boy assigned to her workshop would probably motivate the other kids to work harder. Hearing Xiao Siquan¡¯s words, Xiao Sichuan felt hesitant to walk around the workshop, so he just toured the outside of the factory. The entirepany wasn¡¯t that big, and after walking for a while, he had seen the entire factory. Xiao Siqian became bored in an instant. But since Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Junxuan were busy, he couldn¡¯t disturb them. Just as he was thinking, a man in his thirties called out to him. The man was pulling a cart of goods. ¡°Hey, which workshop are you in?¡± Xiao Siqian was about to answer when the man handed him the handle of the cart and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry right now. Can you help me deliver these goods to the Third Workshop?¡± Without waiting for Xiao Siqian¡¯s response, the man hurriedly ran toward the Toilet. Xiao Siqian looked at the cart and muttered, ¡°Where is the Third Workshop?¡± There are two workshops here. As for theyout structure of the workshops, he really had no idea. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just ask,¡± Xiao Siqian said to himself. After asking the Cleaning Auntie, he found out that the Third Workshop was in the back building and pulled the goods there. However, he was not familiar with using a handcart and couldn¡¯t control the cart. As he pulled it, the cart swerved to one side. While pushing it, the cart swerved to the other side. He had been pulling for more than ten minutes but had only covered a distance of ten meters or so. By the time the man who had asked him to pull the goods came out of the Toilet, it was already half an hourter. When he saw that the cartload of goods had not yet been delivered to the workshop, his face immediately darkened. He swiftly walked up to Xiao Siqian, scolding him in an angry tone, ¡°What on earth are you doing? It¡¯s been more than ten minutes, and you¡¯re still here! You can¡¯t even do this simple task. If you can¡¯t, you better note here to work.¡± Xiao Siqian received the goods without knowing why, and was scolded without knowing why. His face turned unhappy, as he replied, ¡°I have never pulled anything like this before. How can I deliver it to the workshop? And who are you to judge me? This is your job; you handed it to me and I¡¯m doing you a favor by helping you. You went into the Toilet for half an hour beforeing out. Did you fill up the whole Toilet or something?¡± The man, hearing Xiao Siqian¡¯s words, was furious. He angrily pointed at Xiao Siqian and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re new here, and I let you do some work because I respect you. Do you know who I am? I¡¯ll have you believe that I could have you kicked out with a single word!¡± Xiao Siqian replied with a dark expression, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. All I know is, this is your job. You handed your work to me without my consent, and whether Ipleted it or not, you have no right to criticize me. And, are you trying to bezy and get me to do your work? Why did it take you half an hour to go to the Toilet? Why didn¡¯t you deliver the goods to the workshop first and then go?¡± Perhaps it was because Xiao Siqian had hit the nail on the head, the man was pointing at him with his face green.. Chapter 86 - 86: Xiao Siqian’s Trouble (Second Update) Chapter 86: Xiao Siqian¡¯s Trouble (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Siqian and Li Dayong¡¯s argument quickly attracted some onlookers. However, it was now work hours, and most ordinary employees were working in the workshop. Those who came over were either security guards orpany management. ¡°Li Dayong, what¡¯s going on? It took you more than half a day just to deliver some goods!¡± The person who came was a woman in her forties, who seemed like a department leader. With a pale face, Li Dayong said to the woman, ¡°Director Xin, my stomach was not feeling well just now, so I asked him to help deliver the goods to the workshop. But I didn¡¯t expect that aftering out of the toilet, he would still be here. I criticized him, and he said it wasn¡¯t his job.¡± Director Xin raised her head to look at Xiao Siqian. As she saw his appearance clearly, her eyes lit up, but she instantly asked seriously, ¡°Which workshop do you belong to? I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any workshop.¡± Director Xin asked with confusion, ¡°Not to any workshop? Are you from an office? Which office do you belong to? I haven¡¯t heard of any department hiring new people.¡± Except for the production workshops. Xiao Siqian shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Dayong immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re not from a workshop, nor from an office? What are you doing here then? This is not a tourist attraction; you can¡¯t be here just for fun.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right; I came here for fun.¡± Then he exined to Director Xin, ¡°I was just passing by when this guy suddenly handed me a cart full of goods he pulled. Without asking whether I epted or not, he just went straight to the toilet. At first, I was going to help, but I didn¡¯t know how to pull this kind of cart. I tried for half an hour, and by the time he came out from the toilet, I had only managed to pull it a dozen meters or so. So, it¡¯s not my fault that I didn¡¯t help to deliver the goods to the workshop, right? Instead, this guyes out and scolds me without considering the actual situation. Excuse me, is it my fault that the goods didn¡¯t make it to the workshop?¡± Director Xm? , ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not your fault. These small carts may look easy to pull, but for someone who¡¯s never operated one before, it¡¯s not easy to get the hang of it. Director Xin looked at Li Dayong with narrowed eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Li Dayong, what do you have to say for yourself? You were supposed to deliver the goods first, but you went to the toilet instead and stayed there for half an hour! Are you constipated or something? And now you¡¯re ming him? How thick is your skin?¡± Li Dayong¡¯s face turned red, and he stammered, ¡°Director Xin, this¡­ I can¡¯t be med. I thought he was here to work, and I was in a hurry, so I asked him to help. Who knew he wouldn¡¯t help!¡± He turned the fact that someone was helping him into not helping, just to shirk responsibility. Director Xin said coldly, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anything more. Hurry up and deliver these goods; they¡¯re waiting for you inside.¡± Li Dayong still wanted to argue, but meeting Director Xin¡¯s cold gaze, he could only pull the goods away with an awkward face. After Li Dayongleft, Director Xin asked Xiao Siqian again, ¡°If you¡¯re not from a workshop nor an office, are you here for an interview?¡± Xiao Siqian shook his head, ¡°No.¡± Director Xin frowned, puzzled, and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re neither, then how did you get in? Who brought you in?¡± Xiao Siqian looked up at Director Xin and said, ¡°Naturally, someone brought me in. As for who, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Having said that, Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t want to deal with this woman any further. Seeing Xiao Siqian¡¯s attitude, Director Xin was irritated. She immediately stopped him and said, ¡°Stop, I¡¯ll call security to kick you out if you don¡¯t exin yourself!¡± Xiao Siqian slightly raised his eyebrows, somewhat puzzled, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your position? What is your qualification to kick me out?¡± A smart person wouldn¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s affairs. Director Xin said with pride, ¡°I am the Production Department Director. Do you think I have no right to kick you out?¡± Xiao Siqian nodded and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the Production Department Director. No wonder you¡¯re so domineering. But I¡¯m sorry; you really don¡¯t have the right to kick me out. If you don¡¯t believe me, call security over and see.¡± The security guards at the security office had seen him get out of President Xiao¡¯s car. Upon hearing this, Director Xin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more. Just who was this person to be so confident and fearless? Xiao Siqian ignored her thoughts and left directly. What a bothersome affair. Director Xin¡¯s gaze followed Xiao Siqian¡¯s retreating figure, then noticed him heading towards the office building. She suddenly thought to herself, ¡°Could he really be brought here by someone from the office just for fun?¡± After a while qhp followed him As the Production Department Director, she also had an office in the office building. There was nothing strange about her going to the office building. She went to the Human Resources Department and asked, ¡°Did you hire anyone today?¡± ¡°No, Sister Xin, is something wrong?¡± the HR Department replied. ¡°Today, I saw a strangering into the factory. Just now, I clearly saw him walking into the office building. What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Director Xin, puzzled. The HR Department confidently imed, ¡°There was no new hiring today. But, Sister Xin, did you need him for something?¡± Director Xin shook her head, ¡°No!¡± She simply thought the young man looked good and wondered if they could talk more in the future. Human Resources, ¡® She still chased after him even though she had no business with him. At this moment, a clerk spoke up, ¡°Oh, Director Xin, are you talking about that handsome young man with a tall stature and good looks?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± agreed Director Xin. The clerk said excitedly, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that handsome guy! He came in with President Xiao. Right now, he should be in President Xiao¡¯s office. If you need to see him, just go inside.¡± Director Xin, ¡°¡­¡± It turned out that President Xiao brought him in. No wonder the young man acted so confident and fearless. He really was just visiting the factory. At noon, Xiao Junxuan took Xiao Siqian to the cafeteria for lunch. Just as they were about to walk in, Xiao Junxuan¡¯s face turned red, and he said, ¡°Xiao Quan, you go ahead and wait for me at the table in the cafeteria. I need to use the restroom.¡± Then he hurriedly ran off. Xiao Siqian walked into the cafeteria alone. The cafeteria was spacious, and everyone was lining up to get their meals. Xiao Siqian went straight to a table and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Li Dayong came over with two young men, stood in front of him, and threatened, ¡°So, you¡¯re here, pretty boy! Damn it, I asked you to help me earlier, and that was already showing you respect!¡± After saying that, Li Dayong pped at Xiao Siqian, intending to teach him a lesson. It was often the case that employees would have private quarrels. Fighting in the cafeteria was also quite normal. Xiao Siqian turned his head and stretched out his hand to grab Li Dayong¡¯s p. He then countered with a p of his own, shouting fiercely, ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Dayong¡¯s eyes were full of sparks from the blow! Chapter 87 - 87: Teaching a Lesson to the Worm (First Update) Chapter 87: Teaching a Lesson to the Worm (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Employees who were watching the drama in the cafeteria were somewhat shocked. This handsome young man was so powerful and his moves were so cool. Just now, they thought about sympathizing with Xiao Siqian and pitying him. After all, as a neer, how could he fight Li Dayong? Li Dayong was beaten by Xiao Siqian so hard that his eyes were seeing stars. After being hit, he subconsciously covered the pped side of his face. After steadying himself, he reacted and pointed at Xiao Siqian with one hand, ¡°You little white face, how dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? I think you don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, huh?¡± Xiao Siqian stared at him coldly and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t need to know who you are! I warn you, you better not mess with me!¡± Hearing his words, Li Dayongughed in anger, and said, ¡°You better listen, I am President Xiao¡¯s rtive. Do you know who President Xiao is? He is the general manager of our Xiao Li Company.¡± Xiao Siqian frowned and asked, ¡°You are President Xiao¡¯s rtive. What kind of rtive are you?¡± Uncle and Brother Xuan opened such a bigpany in the county town, but no one in the Xiao Family Vige was working here. If Uncle¡¯s rtives knew about it, the vigers would know about it too. Li Dayong boasted proudly, ¡°Hmm, one of my friends is President Xiao¡¯s ssmate.¡± In fact, he was a friend of that friend. ¡°So, with my rtionship with President Xiao, it will only take minutes to fire you. Hmm, if you admit your mistake and apologize to me, I will be generous and let you go!¡± But Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Your friend and President Xiao are ssmates, so you and President Xiao are also ssmates, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Dayong hesitated for a moment and then admitted, ¡°Of course. Xiaojun and I are ssmates, so you better be sensible.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded and asked, ¡°So, how should I be sensible?¡± ¡°Of course you should let me hit you back, huh?¡± Li Dayong said matter-of-factly, ¡°I just can¡¯t take a p for nothing, right? And you have to apologize to me. But I don¡¯t need you to do anything, just handle my clothes every day, and also, get my meals in the cafeteria.¡± Someone nearby advised, ¡°Handsome guy, you should apologize to him. If you want to stay and work in this factory!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I also heard that President Xiao and he are friends. This factory has good welfare treatment. If not, you just suffer a little loss and apologize to him.¡± After listening to these words, Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Does he often bully new employees?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that he often bullies new employees, he just asionally asks them to help him with washing clothes and getting meals for him.¡± By the way, he also takes half of their first month¡¯s sry. Thetter part was not mentioned, so as not to provoke Li Dayong too much. Xiao Siqian¡¯s calm face was filled with a trace of anger, and he shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this frequently bullying new employees?¡± This is my uncle¡¯spany. It would have been fine if I didn¡¯t find out earlier. Now that I¡¯ve found this bug, I¡¯m going to help clean it up. Just then, Xiao Junxuan came back and saw a group of people gathered together and heard Xiao Siqian¡¯s words. He asked puzzledly, ¡°What happened?¡± Before anyone else could say anything, Li Dayong said, ¡°Little President Xiao, you¡¯re here, and that¡¯s great. This neer suddenly pped me just now, saying that I made him work this morning!¡± Xiao Junxuan looked at Xiao Siqian and Li Dayong, and asked, ¡°In the morning, he was working?¡± Li Dayong then stuttered about how he delivered goods to the workshop in the morning, and he had a stomachache and urgently needed to use the toilet, so he asked the new guy to deliver the goods. ¡°Little President Xiao, it took him half an hour to send it there,¡± Li Dayong said loudly, ¡°I just said a few words to him, and then he started to talk back to me, saying that it was not his job, and I had no right to me him. You listen, as an employee, what¡¯s wrong with asking him for help? Hmm, how can such a person who doesn¡¯t take thepany as his home possibly work here wholeheartedly in the future?¡± Xiao Junxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Li Dayong and asked again, ¡°So, it took you more than half an hour to use the bathroom?¡± Thepany didn¡¯t set a time limit for employees to use the bathroom; however, taking half an hour seems like treating people like fools. Li Dayong¡¯s expression was slightly stiff. He said so much, but Little President Xiao only listened to this one sentence. After a long time, Li Dayong forced a sentence out, ¡°Little President Xiao, I¡­ I¡¯m constipated! So, I took more time.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, then looked at Xiao Siqian and asked, ¡°Little Quan, someone bullied you in the morning, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Brother?!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine!¡± Xiao Siqian said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child who¡¯s suffered a little bullying and then tells parents!¡± The employees present were extremely surprised. They were just saying who this handsome boy could be, whether he was a new employee or not, but it turned out to be Little President Xiao¡¯s younger brother. Wait, he is Little President Xiao¡¯s younger brother, which means he is President Xiao¡¯s son. Thinking of this, many people looked at Li Dayong sympathetically and with strange expressions, while many others wore a look of schadenfreude. This guy picked the wrong person to bully, picking on President Xiao¡¯s son. Even if you have a close rtionship with President Xiao, it¡¯s useless when you bully his children. Li Dayong¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the word ¡°brother.¡± He never expected that Little President Xiao¡¯s younger brother would be President Xiao¡¯s son. So his move toin about it first turned into a big joke. Then, Xiao Junxuan asked another question that almost made Li Dayong¡¯s legs go weak. He asked, ¡°What happened now?¡± Xiao Siqian, who hadn¡¯t said anything about it, told the truth, ¡°Well, I was sitting here nicely when this guy suddenly came over with two people aggressively, trying to hit me. Then I hit him back. After that, he threatened me, saying he was friends with my uncle and told me to be sensible. Besides letting him hit me back obediently and apologizing to him, I had to wash his clothes and line up for his meals! I just heard from some people that he often bullies new employees! Brother, is he really friends with Uncle? Oh, no, he said that one of his friends is Uncle¡¯s ssmate, implying that he is friends with Uncle too. So, is he using this rtionship to be domineering in the factory?¡± This time, Li Dayong¡¯s legs went weak on the spot. Xiao Junxuan¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Li Dayong, I and my father didn¡¯t even know that you were using my father¡¯s rtionship to work in my father¡¯s factory, but bullied the employees in my father¡¯s factory! You¡¯re really something! Who gave you the right to bully these new employees?¡± He wondered why some new employees left after just a few days. However, since he didn¡¯t handle personnel issues, he didn¡¯t ask too much about it. As a result, the problem was here.. Chapter 88 - 88: Eliminating Woodworm (Second Update) Chapter 88: Eliminating Woodworm (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little¡­ Little President Xiao, 1¡­1 was wrong!¡± Seeing Xiao Junxuan¡¯s serious face, Li Dayong stuttered an apology. Xiao Junxuan snorted coldly, ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t care if you know you¡¯re wrong or not, but Xiao Li Company can¡¯t keep you anymore. You¡¯d better go to the Human Resources Department in the afternoon to resign. If you resign voluntarily, I can still give you this month¡¯s sry. But if thepany fires you, you won¡¯t get a cent!¡± Such a parasite definitely can¡¯t stay. Li Dayong¡¯s face turned pale, and he struggled to say, ¡°Little¡­Little President Xiao, I was wrong. How about letting me go this time for the sake of my friendship with President Xiao? I won¡¯t do this again in the future.¡± ¡°Not doing this anymore? Which things are you referring to?¡± Xiao Junxuan sneered, ¡°Humph, you¡¯re admitting you¡¯re wrong because we caught you in the act. If it weren¡¯t for my younger brother suddenly having a whimsy and wanting toe and see, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you as an ordinary employee could use your power to bully new employees. When could I have caught this behavior if not for my brother? Should I just wait until you drive every employee away and then notice?¡± Li Dayong¡¯s mouth opened wide, not knowing how to argue. ¡°Alright, my ce here is small and can¡¯t fit your big Buddha, so please don¡¯t seek a higher position.¡± After saying that, Xiao ignored him and walked up to Xiao Siqian. He reached out and yfully tousled Siqian¡¯s hair, smiling, ¡°Little Quan, I really have to thank you for helping me catch a little bug.¡± Xiao Siqian pushed away his hand that was tousling his hair and said, ¡°Brother Xuan, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Xiao Junxuan amiably replied, ¡°Okay, have a seat. I¡¯ll get you a meal, it will be ready in a moment.¡± Knowing that Little President Xiao was going to get food, the employees all made room. Xiao Junxuan was not polite, and directly got in line to get the meals. When he brought two tes of food over, Xiao Siqian took one and looked at the food on the te. The color was fine, but he didn¡¯t know about the taste yet. Xiao Junxuanughed and said, ¡°The Head Chef of the Canteen has good cooking skills. Of course, he can¡¯tpare to my mom. Just make do with this meal. We¡¯ll go home and eat tonight!¡± When they are not very busy, they would go home early to eat dinner. If they were too busy, they wouldn¡¯t go back at noon, but they would definitely go back at night. Xiao Siqian nodded, looked at the food on the te, and started eating. There¡¯s nothing to be picky about here. If you knew what he went through during the days he was being hunted, the kidnappers only gave him a steamed bun and half a bottle of water per day to keep him from starving but not having the energy to run away. After taking two bites, Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°Brother Xuan, isn¡¯t Uncleing down for lunch yet?¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°He should be soon.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Wanshan appeared at the doorway. However, before Xiao Wanshan could step in, Li Dayong cried out to him, ¡°President Xiao, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. President Xiao, for the sake of my friendship with you, please don¡¯t let Little President Xiao fire me?¡± Xiao Wanshan stared at Li Dayong for a moment, slightly confused, and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Li Dayong was slightly stunned and then said, ¡°President Xiao, I am Li Dashan¡¯s friend Li Dayong.¡± That¡¯s when Xiao Wanshan recalled such a person, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. What exactly happened? Why does Little President Xiao want to fire you?¡± His son was not a reckless person who would casually fire someone. Xiao Junxuan, who was eating, saw Li Dayong blocking his father¡¯s way and begging for mercy, so he immediately went over and said, ¡°Dad, here¡¯s what happened! ¡± Then he exined the whole story. Xiao Wanshan¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he fixed his sharp gaze on Li Dayong, saying, ¡°Since Little President Xiao has fired you, you can pack your things and leaveter.¡± Li Dayong was unwilling. Working for thispany had great sry and benefits, and his job in the factory was very easy. He didn¡¯t want to leave. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°President Xiao, Li Dashan and I are good friends!¡± Meaning not looking at the monk¡¯s face, but the Buddha¡¯s face. It would be difficult for Xiao Wanshan to exin if he fired him with such disregard. However, Xiao Wanshan casually said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Li Dashan about this.¡± Back when Li Dashan introduced his friend to work in the factory, and considering their friendship, he agreed. Then he arranged for the HR Department to put him in the receiving and sending position. The position was easy, with good sry, so it could be considered a favor to his friend. But he didn¡¯t expect that with such a small favor, Li Dayong could cause trouble in hispany, harming thepany and bullying new employees. What is this? Eating mother¡¯s cooking while cursing her. No matter how good their rtionship was, he couldn¡¯t keep someone who continued to harm hispany. After saying that, Xiao Wanshan took out his phone and called his friend Li Dashan, saying, ¡°Great Mountain, your introduced friend used his connections to bully mypany¡¯s new employees and harm mypany, so I fired him today. Yes, alright¡­¡± After that, he hung up the phone, strode away, and walked to Xiao Siqian, saying with some concern, ¡°Little Quan, when you were bullied, why didn¡¯t you tell Uncle? No matter what, you can¡¯t let people bully you in your ownpany, right?¡± Xiao Siqian smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. Uncle, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll get you some food since I¡¯m already done.¡± Xiao Wanshan stopped him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go. Your brother Xuan will get me food. Xiao Junxuan, who hadn¡¯t finished eating yet, had to put down his chopsticks and went to get food from the window. After finishing lunch, Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Little Quan, why don¡¯t you go to Little Xuan¡¯s office and rest?¡± Xiao Siqian nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± In the afternoon, Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Junxuan were still busy, and Xiao Siqian went to the workshop. He didn¡¯t go into the workshop in the morning. After the cafeteria incident, everyone knew that this handsome young man was a rtive of the Xiao family. So, when he entered the workshop, the young girls in the workshop blushed and peeked at him, thinking in their hearts, ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s genes are really good. President Xiao is handsome, Little President Xiao is handsome, and this man is even more handsome.¡± Many of the young girls, whether unintentionally or intentionally, dropped things in front of Xiao Siqian while he passed by. ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± The girl¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment. Xiao Siqian paid no attention and walked away directly. The workshop employees, ¡® . ¡® This man is so rude. But then again, he¡¯s a high-and-mighty young master. How could he be interested in ordinary factory workers? Xiao Siqian went around the workshop, and that Director Xin, who had approached him in the morning, immediately followed him with a ttering smile, ¡°Young Master Xiao, is there anything I can do for you?¡± She was apletely different person than she had been in the morning. Xiao Siqian nced at her with a cold gaze and said coolly, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just take a look..¡± Chapter 89 - 89: Playing with Earthworms, Do You Want to Play? (First Update) Chapter 89: ying with Earthworms, Do You Want to y? (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After returning home, Xiao Wanshan and his son never mentioned their work. As they said themselves, work is work, and home is home. At home, they only talked about trivial daily matters and the family would chat together. Xiao Siqian was very puzzled, didn¡¯t the vigers of Xiao Family Vige know that the father and son had started such a bigpany, and did Aunt and Jinli know? Uncle didn¡¯t talk about work, and Aunt didn¡¯t seem to ask about it either. So, he really couldn¡¯t be sure whether the mother and daughter knew or not. In fact, he wanted to test Jinli someday to see if she knew. But, Jinli seemed to have be really fascinated with farming recently. Well, she was in the greenhouse every day, tinkering around. At first, Xiao¡¯s mother would go to the field to help, but after a few days, seeing her daughter doing this and that, she began to doubt whether she could grow vegetables at all, so she just stopped going. Let her daughter do what she liked, after all, that piece ofnd was just for her to y with. This was exactly what Xiao Jinli wanted. Without Xiao¡¯s mother around, she could be a little more unrestricted. To make watering more convenient, Xiao¡¯s father had specially arranged a pipe connected to the well water at home, so they wouldn¡¯t have to carry water. Five points ofnd, divided into ten long plots, each with its own boundary and different seeds sown. Some seeds had been sown for quite a few days, and now one or two tiny tender buds could be seen. Xiao Siqian walked into the greenhouse and saw Xiao Jinli squatting, seemingly busy with something. As he approached, he was suddenly speechless. She was ying with earthworms. He saw an earthworm trying to escape into the ground, only to be dug out by Xiao Jinli again. Then she twisted it like a twisty doughnut. Xiao Siqian, who had always been afraid of soft and cold animals, felt his scalp tingle from the sight of it. He thought to himself, ¡°What a cute little girl, how could she have such a wicked taste? Fortunately, having been here for some time, he had gradually adapted to the asional sight of birds, frogs, snakes, and insects. Otherwise, given his previous life, he would probably have been startled by the sight of a frog. ¡°Oh, Little Sister Jinli, what are you doing?¡± Xiao Siqian asked, ¡°ying with earthworms?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, ying with earthworms.¡± Then, she pinched an earthworm from the soil and handed it to him, asking, ¡°Do you want to y? It¡¯s quite fun.¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s face changed immediately, and he shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to y.¡± Seeing the earthworms dug out by Xiao Jinli, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Are these earthwormsrger than those in other ces?¡± Since he hade here, thergest earthworms he had seen were only as thick as chopsticks. But the earthworms dug out by Xiao Jinli were as thick as an adult man¡¯s thumb and long, at least twenty or thirty centimeters. Such earthworms, from a distance, would look like snakes if you didn¡¯t know better. Xiao Siqian looked at these earthworms, feeling an urge to turn and run. However, as a grown man, it would be a big joke if he was scared and ran away from a few earthworms. Xiao Siqian gritted his teeth and stared at the earthworms for a while, then forced himself to shift his attention. He asked with a mixture of confusion and curiosity, ¡°Were the earthworms in thisnd also bigger than those in other ces before?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then how did these earthworms be so big and so long?¡± Xiao Siqian asked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because I fed them with special fertilizer,¡± Xiao Jinli said with a smile, ¡°These earthworms are good friends for turning the soil and loosening the ground. Where there are earthworms, there is enough manure and fertilizer, which makes it easier to grow vegetables and fruits.¡± ¡°What kind of fertilizer did you feed them that it made them grow as big as a snake?¡± Xiao Siqian asked with intense curiosity. Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a mix of chicken and duck manure and rotting root systems.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Siqian asked hesitantly, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the number of earthworms keep increasing? I heard that one earthworm can be two and they reproduce.¡± Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he asked incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to breed these earthworms, are you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Since earthworms are a good thing, I can breed more of them, which is beneficial for nting. In the future, when I have enough, I can sell them for money.¡± ¡°Sell?¡± Xiao Siqian couldn¡¯t keep up with Xiao Jinli¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Yes. I heard that earthworms are edible. They are rich in protein, fat, and carbohydrates, with a crude protein content of up to 72%, and contain essential amino acids, vitamins, and trace elements needed by the human body. They can be used as animal feed, and for producing medicine and cosmetics, as well as food for human consumption. I heard that rich people in foreign countries like to eat this kind of stuff.¡± Xiao Jinli continued, ¡°Earthworms can also be used as medicine, which is highly valuable and has the effects of clearing heat and calming panic, promoting blood cirction, relieving asthma, and promoting urination. So, breeding earthworms is also a way to make money.¡± After finishing this speech, Xiao Siqian looked at Xiao Jinli with a somewhat surprised expression, and then asked, ¡°How do you, at such a young age, know so much about this?¡± Xiao Jinli spread her hands and said, ¡°Of course, by reading books. Don¡¯t think I only know how to sleep in ss. That¡¯s because the knowledge in the textbooks doesn¡¯t require me to use my brain.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded knowingly, ¡°You¡¯re so smart and have the ability to remember things at a nce. The knowledge in ss is as simple as 1 plus 1 equals 2 for you. Why don¡¯t you skip grades?¡± Like him, he jumped from the first grade to the third grade in elementary school, then to the sixth grade, from junior year to senior year, and then directly entered world-renowned universities, obtaining a dual master¡¯s degree in economics and finance at the youngest age of 18. From a young age, he was considered a genius by everyone. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°My parents hope that I can have aplete childhood. They don¡¯t want me to be outstanding or excellent, putting pressure on myself, but want me to be happy and enjoy life! Besides, I think taking it step by step is quite good!¡± How wonderful it would be to enjoy a happy childhood she hadn¡¯t experienced before in this era. She didn¡¯t want her childhood to pass by once again in endless hard work and study. After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Xiao Siqian¡¯s expression slightly changed. A happy childhood? Did he have one? It seemed that from the time he could remember, people kept telling him that he was the heir of the Su family, so he had to be better than others. In order to be better than others, he sacrificed all his ytime, either reading or learning other things. He suddenly felt envious of Xiao Jinli, envious of such a warm and loving family. What they wanted was not wealth or power, but a healthy and happy family together.. Chapter 90 - 90: Should We Start Raising Earthworms to Get Rich? (Second Update) Chapter 90: Should We Start Raising Earthworms to Get Rich? (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 In the Space, Xiao Jinli sat on the swing he built himself, which was entwined with grapevines and fresh flowers. Little Zhinded on a petal, asking puzzledly, ¡°Master, are you really going to raise earthworms?¡± Xiao Jinli pondered for a moment, murmured, ¡°Or maybe, we start our path to prosperity by raising earthworms?¡± ¡°But Master, isn¡¯t your goal to grow vegetables?¡± Little Zhi said excitedly, ¡°Your goal is clearly to grow vegetables, so why did you suddenly think of raising earthworms, these soft and squishy creatures?¡± Having said that, he paused for a moment and asked with skepticism, ¡°Master, are you really going to raise earthworms?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged his shoulders andughed, ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s try it out!¡±. He paused for a moment, then added, ¡°Actually, raising earthworms is really a lucrative business. Seriously!¡± ¡°What lucrative prospects!¡± Little Zhi eximed, ¡°It doesn¡¯te close to the profits you¡¯d get from growing vegetables. As long as you nt vegetables and sell them, money wille.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you think solely nting vegetables is too mainstream?¡± Xin Jinlimented casually. ¡°Mainstream? How is it mainstream?¡± Little Zhi objected, ¡°The vegetables we grow can strengthen the body, prolong lifespan, and even cure diseases. They couldn¡¯t be any better!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, they are indeed very good. So, do you think these things can be sold?¡± Little Zhi, ¡°¡­¡± was suddenly speechless. Indeed, he had a point. Little Zhi slumped in disappointment and said, ¡°What can we do then? It¡¯s so heart-wrenching. There¡¯s a clear path to wealth in front of us, but we can¡¯t make use of it.¡¯ Xiao Jinli cast him a nce and retorted irritably, ¡°Alright, enough with the act. You¡¯re an Al, can you actually feel heartbroken?¡± ¡°I now possess emotions and desires, so why can¡¯t I feel heartbroken?¡± Little Zhi defended, ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t grow more fruits and vegetables, Little Space will also feel heartbroken. ¡°Little Space?¡± Xiao Jinli seemed puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t he still in hibernation?¡± Little Zhi told the truth, ¡°After recovering for over ten years, he asionally wakes up now. However, his power is not strong enough and his body is still weak.¡± Xiao Jinli sighed softly, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll grow more vegetables.¡± As for raising earthworms, it appears a n still needs to be formted. Xiao Jinli had grown a variety of vegetables in the greenhouse, but he also raised a lot of earthworms, which got the attention of the vigers. When they were free, they woulde to watch themotion. ¡°Wow, how did Jinli raise such big earthworms?¡± ¡°Yes, they are huge. I thought it was a snake when I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Haha, if it were really a snake, the sight of so many would give you goosebumps.¡± After all, most people are afraid of snakes. ¡°Look, these seedlings are also growing very well, they look stout.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not just one type of seedling that grows well, it seems like every type grows well.¡± ¡°Jinli, could you sell me some chili seedlings. The chili seedlings you have definitely bear a lot of peppers once they mature,¡± Chen Qin asked smilingly, ¡°What type of pepper is this?¡± Xiao Jinli took out a bag from the corner, looked at thebel, and then said, ¡°Auntie, this is ck Goat Horn Pepper.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Qin asked confusedly, ¡°What kind of pepper is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. They only nt a few types of chilis usually. Xiao Jinli handed her the packaging bag and said, ¡°Auntie, there is a picture of the pepper here, have a look!¡± She bought it because she thought the pepper was distinctive. Auntie Chen couldn¡¯t read, but there was a picture on the packaging bag. She asked, ¡°Is this pepper very spicy?¡± Xiao Jinli tilted his head slightly and responded, ¡°The vendor who sold me the seeds said it was spicy. This type of pepper is rich in anthocyanin and can bnce capsaicin. So even if you eat a lot, you won¡¯t get pimples, and you can continuously harvest for about a year after nting one.¡± Aunt Chen didn¡¯t understand what anthocyanin and capsaicin were, but she did understand that the peppers were spicy. Her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Can one nt be harvested for a year? Is it really that good? If so, I¡¯ll try to nt a few.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Auntie, how many nts do you want? You can dig them up yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start with ten. If they grow well, I¡¯ll nt more¡±, Auntie Chen replied. Another aunt said, ¡°Jinli, your cabbage seedlings are growing well, can I take a few home to nt?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Auntie, how many nts do you want? You can dig them up yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start with ten. If they grow well, I¡¯ll nt more¡±, Auntie Chen replied. ¡°Thank you so much, Jinli¡±, Everyone was very grateful. ¡°Jinli, is this the first time you¡¯re cultivating these seedlings?¡± Auntie Chen asked with a hint of curiosity, ¡°You are doing a much better job than us who have been nting for decades. Dear, Jinli, do you have a talent for growing vegetables?¡± Laughing, Xiao Jinli said modestly, ¡°Hehe, I am talented in everything I do, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Haha, true. Despite his young age, Jinli does everything meticulously, even better than us adults.¡± ¡°Jinli, could you tell us how you managed to grow these crops so well?¡± Everyone was understandably curious. With an adult-like voice, Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°Um, the greenhouse I built is for researching various crops. After some study, I had a sudden idea to mix all the fertilizer, manure, and water in certain proportions. I then spread this mixture on the soil and stirred it well. After that, I introduced earthworms into the soil. Besides loosening the soil, the earthworms can also break down organic matter, creating favourable conditions for soil organisms to grow and multiply, thereby improving the soil. This makes it easier for seeds and seedlings to better absorb nutrients from their root systems!¡± Of course, the real factor was the Lingquan water she used. However, it¡¯s better not to mention this as it¡¯s a secret. The womenfolk seemed to understand yet also didn¡¯t, ¡°Oh, I see. So, the earthworms y a significant role here?¡± They never realized before that earthworms yed such a big role in crop growth. Or was it that they hadn¡¯t paid attention before? Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, basically that¡¯s it. The interaction between soil organisms and the earthworms in the soil greatly aids nt growth and absorption.¡± ¡®Oh, that¡¯s how it is!¡± Everyone nodded their heads. In fact, they didn¡¯t really understand. Of course, it might be difficult for Xiao Jinli to fool those who are educated, like her brother. As for her brother, he certainly wouldn¡¯t undermine his own sister.. Chapter 91 - 91: Raising and Raising, Then Someone Comes to Buy (Part One) Chapter 91: Raising and Raising, Then Someone Comes to Buy (Part One) Trantor: 549690339 For rural people, the seedlings cultivated by Xiao Jinli were rtively rare. For example, Purple-ck Sheep Horn Pepper, Purple Cabbage, Spore Kale, Pagoda Cauliflower, Gold Warty Melon, Square Beans, Artichoke, and so on. Therefore, although there were many people who wanted seedlings, they only took a few to nt. As long as they could survive and prove valuable, they could be nted again next year. If they couldn¡¯t survive, it would be a waste of Jinli¡¯s energy to cultivate them. Of course, it¡¯s not just a matter of grabbing one type of seedling; everyone agrees on what types she nts, so as not to take away all of Xiao Jinli¡¯s seedlings. After the vigers took some, Xiao Jinli nted the rest herself. There weren¡¯t many seedlings left, so this five points ofnd was just about right with a few different types nted. If there wasn¡¯t enoughnd, they could always nt on othernds. Xiao Jinli looked at the earthworms constantly churning in the ditches, and her little eyebrows began to furrow. Were there too many earthworms now? In each row ofnd, there were already thousands of earthworms, and each one was so robust. Xiao Jinli muttered, ¡°It seems that these earthworms need to be diverted to othernds. Otherwise, if this continues, the wholend will be filled with earthworms, and there will be no meaning to nting.¡± As she was pondering, the Vige Chief suddenly came in. Seeing the dense earthworms churning in the ditches, he felt a slight tingling in his scalp. Well, he felt a bit ustrophobic. The Vige Chief looked around and asked, ¡°Jinli, why are there so many earthworms? Will this affect the nting?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, I am just thinking about what to do with these earthworms.¡± Upon hearing this, the Vige Chief¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°Jinli, my wife told me that these earthworms not only turn the soil and loosen it, but they also improve the soil, making the crops grow better, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°So I started by raising some earthworms. I didn¡¯t expect them to multiply so much.¡± ¡°Is that a lot?¡± The Vige Chief asked with a smile, ¡°Jinli, if you think there are too many earthworms, why don¡¯t you sell some to me? I¡¯ll release them into the fields to improve the soil.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes brightened and she said excitedly, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll get a bucket and take some home for you!¡± With that, she turned and walked back to the yard, found a small bucket, and took a pair of fire tongs. She asked the Vige Chief, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, how many do you want?¡± The Vige Chief scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many.¡± ¡°Well, how muchnd do you n to cover?¡± The Vige Chief thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have about three acres for growing vegetables. Jinli, let¡¯s start with three acres. You can decide how many earthworms are needed.¡± Xiao Jinli squatted down, picked up the fire tongs, and caught the earthworms one by one into the bucket. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many earthworms are appropriate for three acres since my earthworms are so big and long. How about I give you one thousand first?¡± The Vige Chief agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do one thousand. Do you have any more fire tongs?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another one in the corner at the entrance,¡± said Xiao Jinli. The Vige Chief went to find the fire tongs. Then the two of them caught earthworms together in the ditches, counting as they went. Half an hourter, the bucket was almost full of earthworms. It was fortunate that the earthworms were sorge; otherwise, a thousand earthworms might not even fill a third of the bucket. Carrying the full bucket of earthworms, the Vige Chief asked, ¡°How do you n to sell these worms? By weight or by quantity?¡± ¡°By quantity,¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I¡¯m selling earthworms for the first time, and you¡¯re my first customer, so I¡¯ll give you a discount. Let¡¯s say one dime per worm. Uncle Vige Chief, just give me one hundred yuan.¡± ¡°Ha, one dime per worm, isn¡¯t that too cheap?¡± The Vige Chief thought he was getting too good a deal. ¡°Why don¡¯t you raise the price a bit, to three dimes?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, didn¡¯t I tell you? This is my first time selling earthworms, so I gave you the biggest discount. When I sell them next time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to raise the price.¡± When the Vige Chief heard this, he realized, ¡°Are you going to raise and sell earthworms in the future?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have this n. However, it depends on how effective these earthworms are. I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Vige Chief to help me with the experiment. If they work well, I will definitely continue to sell earthworms. If not, these earthworms will just roll around and turn soil in this piece ofnd.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Alright, let Uncle Vige Chief take them back and test their effects,¡± said the Vige Chief happily. As the Vige Chief happily carried a bucket of earthworms from the greenhouse, people along the way asked him about it. He smiled and said, ¡°I bought these from Jinli. She asked me to try their effects. If they work well, she will raise more earthworms to sell.¡± ¡°Hehe, if these earthworms can really improve thend and promote the growth of crops, I will definitely buy some too in the future.¡± That¡¯s what the vigers said. After the Vige Chief left, Xiao Zhi was frantically shouting in Xiao Jinli¡¯s mental sea, ¡°Ah, Master, are you really selling earthworms? Do you really want to get rich by selling these earthworms?¡± Xiao Jinli looked very calm. She said, ¡°Why worry, this is just the beginning. What if the vigers don¡¯t buy the earthwormster?¡± Xiao Zhi angrily retorted, ¡°How is that possible? You should know that those earthworms have been raised with Lingquan water. Now 80% of the water stored in their bodies is Lingquan water. Once the earthworms roll around in the fields a few more times and squeeze out the Lingquan water, how could the soil andnd not improve? Ah! Can the things nted in thisnd with Lingquan water not be good?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this better! The more earthworms I sell, the more the vigers¡¯ soil improves. In a way, it means I¡¯ve helped the vigers secretly, right?¡± Xiao Zhi suddenly realized and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s all about raising earthworms to help these vigers?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Yes! The vigers here are very simple and kind-hearted. In the vige for over 10 years, everyone has called me the Lucky Star and the vige treasure, but I haven¡¯t really been able to help them effectively.¡± ¡°How can you say you haven¡¯t helped?¡± disagreed Xiao Zhi. ¡°You¡¯ve been dealing with all kinds of things for the vigers since you were a child!¡± ¡°Yes, because I¡¯ve handled vige affairs, the vigers respect me,¡± nodded Xiao Jinli. ¡°But what I want to do is to truly help the vigers out of poverty and lead them to a moderately prosperous life!¡± Xiao Zhi, Chapter 92 - 92: Selling Earthworms! (Second Update) Chapter 92: Selling Earthworms! (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao¡¯s mother and father didn¡¯t understand; their Jinli was obviously nting vegetables in the greenhouse, but somehow, he ended up raising earthworms instead? Not only had he raised arge number of earthworms, but the crops he had grown were also big, strong, and verdant ¨C better than what experienced farmers could grow. Xiao¡¯s mother looked at Xiao¡¯s father doubtfully and said, ¡°Honey, does Jinli have a natural gift for farming? Who did he inherit this from?¡± Xiao¡¯s father, Farming doesn¡¯t have anything to do with natural talent; it¡¯s all about being diligent and good at management. Xiao Junxuan chimed in, ¡°He must have inherited it from dad. Grandma told me that before dad became a little gangster, he followed granddad into the field and could grow anything with his carefree poking.¡± Xiao¡¯s father, ¡°¡­¡± What do you mean by carefree poking? He was serious about it, alright? Xiao Jinli then agreed from the side, ¡°Mm-hmm, Jinli must have inherited dad¡¯s farming talent!¡± She then added, ¡°My brother inherited mom¡¯s cooking talent, and I inherited dad¡¯s farming talent. Yes, it¡¯s fair!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother and others, ¡°¡­¡± Can the inheritance be really considered fair? ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Siqian burst intoughter, ¡°Little Sister Jinli is so cute!¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately replied proudly, ¡°My sister, Xiao Jinli, is of course cute and pretty.¡± ¡°Right, your sister¡¯s cuteness and prettiness are obviously inherited from your mom.¡± Xiao¡¯s father suddenly added, ¡°You have no idea how pretty and lively your mom was when she was young!¡± Xiao siblings and Xiao Siqian, ¡°Oh, another show of love.¡± ¡°Jinli, is that greenhouse for growing crops or raising earthworms?¡± Xiao¡¯s father asked, ¡°Do you need dad¡¯s help for anything?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Farming and breeding shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother stated, ¡°Mm, I see that the things grown in the greenhouse are all looking good. Raising earthworms and farming at the same time shouldn¡¯t be an issue as long as it¡¯s well managed.¡± Xiao Junxuan suddenly asked, ¡°Sister, do you sell these earthworms to other ces besides the vige?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll sell them to the vige for now. I¡¯ll consider selling them to other cester!¡± Her real purpose was to help the vigers through these earthworms, not to make a business out of them. Of course, if the earthworm business has a market, it should be feasible to continue. When the vigers heard that the Vige Head had bought earthworms from Xiao Jinli and put them in the field, many people would go to check it out every once in a while, observing the earthworms¡¯ activities. ¡°At first nce, these earthworms seem soft and big, which is a bit scary. But now that I see them turning the soil and constantly burrowing, they seem quite cute.¡± ¡°Haha, this one is so big that if you didn¡¯t know better, you¡¯d think it was a snake and get a big scare.¡± ¡°How many days have these earthworms been in the ground?¡± ¡°Mmm, it should be a week now.¡± ¡°The soil was already turned, and the ridges were made, so it should be ready for nting vegetables.¡± ¡°Yeah, Chen Qin said they¡¯ll nt things in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Once it¡¯s nted, we can see the growth of the things in the field.¡± Five dayster, the vigers went to the Vige Head¡¯s fields again. The Vige Head¡¯s wife had nted cabbage, pepper, eggnt, and other vegetables in the field. ¡°Look, these vegetables were just nted and haven¡¯t wilted. After just a few days, they¡¯re already so green?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re growing really well.¡± Generally speaking, newly transnted crops, due to unstable root systems and poor absorption, will experience wilting before recovering after three or five days. ¡°These newly nted crops haven¡¯t wilted, which means they are absorbing well. Haha, it seems that these earthworms really are useful. No, I have to go and buy some from Jinli and put them in my field.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also buy some.¡± Seeing the growth of the crops, the vigers¡¯ hearts were itching to try. ¡°If everyone squeezes to buy, will Jinli have that many earthworms?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Anyway, let¡¯s go and ask first. Let¡¯s see if Jinli can spare some.¡± Still outside the door, the vigers shouted, ¡°Jinli, Jinli.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother came out of the house and asked with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, what can I help you with?¡± ¡°Mm, we want to buy some earthworms. Jinli isn¡¯t out, is she?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s in the greenhouse right now. Ever since the greenhouse was built, she¡¯s been tinkering around in there most of the time.¡± ¡°Alright, Xiaofang, let¡¯s go find Jinli.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming with you!¡± When the vigers arrived at the greenhouse, Jinli was holding fire tongs, picking earthworms from the gutter and putting them into the stic bucket. Seeing the dense earthworms on the ground, their scalps felt a bit numb. But thinking of the purpose of these earthworms, they became excited again. ¡°There are so many earthworms.¡± A viger eximed, ¡°How did Jinli raise them, I wonder?¡± ¡°People have their own secrets and techniques; let¡¯s not ask.¡± Another viger reminded. After all, if earthworms prove useful, they could make money in the future, and that would be a business opportunity. ¡°Jinli, what are you doing with so many earthworms?¡± ¡°There are too many of them. I wanted to move them to other ces. Auntie, do you need anything?¡± Jinli stopped what she was doing and asked. ¡°Hehe, Jinli, we came to find you to buy some earthworms. Are you still selling these earthworms?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jinli nodded, ¡°I sold some to Uncle Vige Chiefst time and was wondering when someone would buy them again. And here you are.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great.¡± The vigers were delighted, ¡°Then sell some to us. How much can you sell? Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s enough for all of us here.¡± There were seven or eight of them in the group. Jinli nodded, ¡°It should be enough. One thousand per person is no problem. How many do you want?¡± ¡°One thousand per person? Then just give me one thousand.¡± Someone suggested, ¡°How about giving us one thousand per person first? If there are more, we can share again.¡± Of course, the others had no objections, and Jinli agreed even more. Jinli said, ¡°Mm, but we don¡¯t have that many buckets and fire tongs at home, so you¡¯ll have to bring your own.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Then, the vigers hurried back to get their own buckets and fire tongs. Xiao¡¯s mother came over and asked, ¡°Jinli, everyone wants to buy these earthworms, how are you going to sell them?¡± ¡°One point five cents per worm,¡± Jinli said, ¡°I offered a discountst time when I sold them to Uncle Vige Chief for one cent per worm. Now I¡¯m back to the original price..¡± Chapter 93 - 93: The Lifespan of Earthworms (Part 1) Chapter 93: The Lifespan of Earthworms (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli¡¯s earthworm business was selling like hotcakes in the vige. After several experiments, Xiao Jinli found out that one thousand earthworms were enough for five points ofnd. The whole vige¡¯s consumption, hmm, would require at least twenty thousand. Luckily, since they have the ¡°cheat device¡±, the Golden Finger, it wasn¡¯t much of a problem to cultivate these earthworms in a short time. Because the vigers had all bought earthworms, the crops in their fields, visible to the naked eye, were growing better and everyone was happy. ¡°Haha, these earthworms that Jinli came up with are real treasures. We used to know that earthworms could improve the soil, but we had no idea their effect could be this huge.¡± Now, the vigers are treating these earthworms as preciousmodities. ¡°In the past, the effect of earthworms on improving the soil wasn¡¯t this noticeable. It must be because the earthworms cultivated by Jinli are bigger, and Jinli said that these bigger earthworms store more nutrients, so they are able to improve the soil effectively.¡± ¡°That makes sense. If the earthworms had such a huge impact before, people would have discovered it and put them in the fields. It wouldn¡¯t have waited until Jinli cultivated them.¡± ¡°s, Jinli also mentioned that these earthworms do not have a long lifespan, only between three and five months. However, the dead earthworms can be used to feed chickens and ducks, which can increase their nutrition. It¡¯s not wasted after all.¡¯ When it came to the lifespan of these earthworms, Xiao Jinli initially considered making it longer, but it wasn¡¯t really feasible. Because, these earthworms depleted the Lingquan water in their bodies within three to five months. After three to five months, all the Lingquan water inside them would be lost. They could not metamorphose back into ordinary earthworms since their bodily structure had changed. In order to survive, they needed to be irrigated with Lingquan water again. This was not a problem at all for Xiao Jinli. All she had to do was walk around the fields once, and these earthworms would regain vitality. However, this created another problem. The originally sluggish earthworms suddenly became active again. This was troublesome to exin. So, Xiao Jinli simply told everyone that earthworms lived for only three to five months and anyone willing to buy needed to consider it carefully. After all, there would be no returns or exchanges once sold. Nevertheless, everyone had seen with their own eyes the effect of these earthworms, and the vigers also trusted Xiao Jinli. Naturally, those withnd would buy some, more or less. The results proved that they did not disappoint. ¡°Hey, have you noticed? I found that the vegetables in my field are growing better than before, so fresh. ¡°Exactly, and there are fewer pests, have you noticed?¡± ¡°Now that there are no pests, we don¡¯t need to use pesticides anymore.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother walked into the greenhouse and saw the lush and tender vegetables in the field, her eyes lighting up. ¡°These vegetables are growing really well, even better than those I used to grow!¡± Xiao¡¯s motherplimented, ¡°Little Bao, you are really capable!¡± Xiao Jinli replied with a smile, ¡°Both mom and dad are so capable, I guess it¡¯s heredity.¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°You are such a smooth talker!¡± Looking at the wriggling earthworms in the field, Xiao¡¯s mother still found it visually shocking and couldn¡¯t quite get over it, feeling a bit of scalp tingling. She said, ¡°Little Bao, your maternal grandparents and aunt areing over.¡± Upon hearing that her maternal grandparents wereing, Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. She said joyfully, ¡°Are theying? Mom, let¡¯s cut some chives to take back. We can stir-fry it with eggs, and also pick some small cabbage to go with it.¡± She had been eyeing these vegetables for a long time now, and she wasn¡¯t going to let an excuse slip past her. However, Xiao¡¯s mother hesitated a bit, ¡°But these vegetables are still too tender, should we wait for them to grow a bit more?¡± ¡°No, no, I want to eat them.¡± Xiao Jinli said, acting like a spoiled child. Xiao¡¯s mother gave in, ¡°Alright! I know you¡¯ve been wanting to eat the vegetables you nted yourself for a long time. Today I will fulfill your wish. You go pick some big small cabbages, and I¡¯ll go find some tools to cut the chives!¡± Xiao Jinli happily picked some cabbages. Xiao¡¯s mother went outside and quickly came back with a small knife. The mother and daughter quickly got everything ready. Xiao¡¯s mother, looking at the tender chives in her hand, hesitated a bit, ¡°These chives are too tender, it¡¯s a bit of a pity to eat them now.¡± ¡°Chives can grow back after being cut. I want to taste the vegetables I grew myself now. Hehe¡­.¡± Xiao Jinli happily said. The mother and daughter took the vegetables back to the yard and cleaned them. These chives had no yellow or rotten leaves, so there was no need to pick them one by one, they just needed to be washed to clean off the dirt. While Xiao¡¯s mother was cleaning, she could smell the refreshing scent of the chives, ¡°These chives smell so good. They will definitely smell even better when cooked!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Jinli said proudly, ¡°Mom, see who grew them.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°¡­¡± This daughter of mine has a not so humble personality, unlike herself and her husband. Knowing that her maternal grandparents wereing, Xiao Jinli immediately went upstairs to get Xiao Siqian and said, ¡°Come, take me to the town. My maternal grandparents areing, let¡¯s go to town to pick them up.¡± Xiao Siqian was reading a book in the house. Just as he came out after hearing Xiao Jinli calling him, she dragged him away. ¡°Maternal Grandpa and Grandma?¡± Xiao Siqian was a bit confused. They had been there for so long and they hadn¡¯t seen any rtives from Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s side, which made him think that Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have much rtives on her side. Nevertheless, he knew from the conversation with Xiao family members that the rtionship between the Xiao family and Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s maiden family was very good. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw my grandparents. I miss them.¡± Xiao Siqian asked, confounded, ¡°It is vacation time, if you miss them you can just go to see them, right?¡± Xiao Jinli replied with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯d love to. The problem is, my grandparents are not at home.¡± ¡°Huh, not at home, what does that mean?¡± Xiao Siqian asked confused. ¡°After the New Year, they went to my maternal aunt¡¯s house. My two uncles have bought houses in other ces.¡± Xiao Jinli exined with a smile, ¡°Today, my maternal aunt is bringing my grandparents over.¡± When Xiao¡¯s mother saw Xiao Jinli pulling Xiao Siqian out, she asked puzzled, ¡°XiaoBao, where are you guys going?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the town to pick up Grandma!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I want to see my grandparents and maternal aunt as soon as possible!¡± ¡°You child!¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed, ¡°Your maternal aunt and family are driving back, and your dad and your brother have gone to pick them up. They should be here soon. It¡¯s better to wait at home. Or, you can directly call and ask where they are now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make the call right now!¡± With that, Xiao Jinli ran off. Xiao Siqian, After a while, Xiao Jinli came running out and shouted, ¡°Mom, dad said they have already reached the vige entrance!¡± Chapter 94 - 94: Maternal Grandmother and Maternal Grandfather Arrived (Second Update) Chapter 94: Maternal Grandmother and Maternal Grandfather Arrived (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here!¡± Xiao Jinli stood at the entrance of the courtyard, watching from afar as three cars slowly approached. Xiao Siqian squinted at the other two cars. It seems that their maternal aunt¡¯s family is doing pretty well. After a while, the cars stopped at the entrance. Xiao Jinli immediately ran to the second car, opened the door, and sweetly called, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma!¡± Momentster, two spirited and healthy-looking elderly people stepped out. Although there were a few white hairs in their temples, their faces were flushed red. They were dressed simply but neatly, looking very approachable and friendly. However, the old man was slightly more serious. But his seriousness couldn¡¯t resist Xiao Jinli. ¡°Oh, my good baby, my good baby, Grandma missed you so much. You¡¯ve grown taller and even more beautiful.¡± As soon as they met, Grandma hugged Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Grandma, I missed you too, I really did.¡± At this time, they could only call each other every day, unable to see each other in person. Grandpa seemed a little unhappy, ¡°Doesn¡¯t my good baby miss Grandpa as well?¡± ¡°Of course, I miss Grandpa too, I miss both of you!¡± Xiao Jinli said, and then gave her grandpa a hug as well, ¡°Seeing you both in such good spirits makes me so happy!¡± ¡°Haha, my good baby, you¡¯re always the most considerate.¡± At this time, the maternal aunt¡¯s family of three also got out of the car. The maternal aunt and Xiao¡¯s mother looked somewhat simr, both tall and with fair skin. Wearing light makeup, a floral dress, and ck sandals, she was a beautiful woman. Standing next to her was an elegant-looking man in his thirties or forties, dressed in a suit and shoes, wearing ck-rimmed sses, exuding a refined, polite demeanor. The other person was a young man who looked about the same age as Xiao Siqian, tall but slightly chubby. As soon as Gao Yanxin got out of the car, he took Xiao Jinli from her grandfather¡¯s arms, hugged her excitedly and happily, saying, ¡°Cousin! Cousin! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Gao Yanxin held her so tightly that Xiao Jinli struggled a bit before helplessly smiling sweetly, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve missed you too. Can you let me go first? You¡¯re holding me too tight, I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Gao Jianjun immediately pped his son on the shoulder and scolded, ¡°You idiot, did you hear her? Put your cousin down. The older you get, the more rude you be. You¡¯re so big and your cousin is so delicate, why are you using so much force to hold her?¡± Gao Yanxin put Xiao Jinli down, grinned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my cousin in so long, I¡¯m just excited and happy.¡± The maternal aunt, Ji Yuzhu, yfully hit his head andughed, ¡°With your strength, you could win a weightlifting championship, or at least a silver medal, not many people are as strong as you.¡± Gao Yanxin was not convinced, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I used to hold her when we were kids, too.¡± ¡°You idiot, you still talk about when you were kids. As soon as your cousin was in your arms, she would cry her eyes out,¡± the maternal aunt was even angrier, ¡°At first we didn¡¯t know why; we thought your cousin didn¡¯t like you. Turns out you were holding her so tight, it was ufortable.¡± Thinking about his childhood embarrassment, Gao Yanxin¡¯s face turned red. When he was a child, he loved his cousin so much that he always wanted to hold her whenever he saw her. But as soon as he picked her up, she would start crying. So, the adults strictly forbade him from holding his cousin. Later, he found out that it was because he held her too tight, making her ufortable. He tried to use less strength while holding her, but then he was afraid of dropping the delicate girl. So he could only watch tearfully as his cousins fought to hold her. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, I won¡¯t cry just because Cousin Yanxin holds me. Mom, Dad, I¡¯ve missed you, too.¡± The maternal aunt hugged Xiao Jinli softly andughed, saying, ¡°Hehe, your ad and I have missed you, too. We decided toe and see you during your break, you little ungrateful one.¡± Xiao Jinli immediately said, ¡°Little Aunt, how did I be such a heartless person? I think about you every day.¡± Little Aunt nodded, ¡°Hmm, you think about me, but you don¡¯t know how to call me more often. Every time I have to call you first!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® ¡°Jinli has grown taller and even more beautiful!¡± Uncle said at this time. ¡°Come, don¡¯t stand at the door, let¡¯s go inside and chat.¡± Xiao Wanshan said. ¡°Good baby, I bought you many beautiful dresses in Licheng, you can try them onter.¡± Maternal Grandmother happily said. ¡°Ok, thank you, Grandma.¡± ¡°Cousin, I also bought you a gift, do you know what it is?¡± Gao Yanxin approached with an eager expression. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Cousin Yanxin, you want to surprise me, I really can¡¯t guess.¡± She secretly thought, ¡°What else could it be besides those dolls and Barbie dolls.¡± Gao Yanxin proudly opened the trunk of the car, took out a rabbit doll that was more than a meter tall, and said, ¡°Look, cousin, this is my gift to you. Do you like it?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, I like it!¡± Gao Yanxin said, ¡°Hehe, I heard girls love these dolls.¡± ¡°Thank you, Cousin!¡± Xiao Jinli took the doll from Gao Yanxin¡¯s hands. Xiao Siqian watched this warm family scene, without any pretense, insincerity, ttery, or pleasantry, only genuine and simple affection. Such family bonds are so enviable. But at this moment, he felt a little lost. When Xiao Jinli stepped into the gate, she saw Xiao Siqian still standing outside. She ran over with the rabbit doll and then held his hand, saying, ¡°Brother Little Quan, let me introduce you to my maternal grandparents and the others. They all know about you; they just don¡¯t know you yet!¡± When Xiao Jinli¡¯s small hand entwined with his big hand, he felt warm all over. He hadn¡¯t been neglected, and she even considered his feelings. Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s yell, maternal grandmother also walked over, smiling and saying, ¡°This boy is Xiao Quan, right? He¡¯s so handsome! Xiao Quan, I¡¯m your grandmother.¡± For some reason, Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes felt a little sore as he called out, ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Eh!¡± Maternal Grandmotherughed and answered, ¡°What a sensible child! Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Then, she led him into the house with the other hand. Once inside, even without Xiao Jinli¡¯s introduction, Ji Yuzhuughed and said, ¡°This is Xiao Quan, right? I heard from my sister that you¡¯re so handsome. Now that I¡¯ve finally seen you, you really are handsome, even more than Xuan¡¯er! Come on, I¡¯m your Little Aunt.¡± ¡°Little Aunt!¡± Xiao Siqian called out. ¡°Eh, what a sensible child!¡± The Little Aunt took out two big red envelopes from her bag and handed them to Xiao Siqian, ¡°Xiao Quan, these are the red envelopes from your maternal grandpa, grandma, aunt, and uncle for the first time we meet. Take them!¡± Xiao Siqian had a stunned expression and wanted to refuse. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Brother Little Quan, don¡¯t refuse the gift from your elders! Just ept it; it¡¯s a token of their love.¡± Xiao Siqian took the two red envelopes with a bit of choked up voice, ¡°Thank you, maternal Grandpa and Grandma, Little Aunt, and Uncle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; this is how you should be!¡± Little Aunt said cheerfully.. Chapter 95 - 95: Lively 1 (First Update) Chapter 95: Lively 1 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wow, sis, what kind of cosmetics have you been using, or did you eat some beauty-enhancing pills? You¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡± Ji Yuzhu eximed as soon as she saw Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°You¡¯re like aging in reverse. Come on, sis, introduce me to your secret so your younger sister can look younger too.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a countryside woman, what kind of cosmetics or beauty-enhancing pills would I use?¡± ¡°Ah, my sister is indeed a natural beauty!¡± Ji Yuzhuughed, ¡°You¡¯re getting younger and more lovely. No wonder you¡¯ve enchanted your husband! Haha¡­¡± Xiao¡¯s mother red at her, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°No, really,¡± Ji Yuzhu looked at Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s fair face and asked seriously, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful, a true beauty, nationally stunning. How do you maintain your skin? Tell me.¡± ¡°I work every day, there¡¯s no time for skincare,¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed, ¡°I don¡¯t even know why my skin is getting better and better, everyone says so.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, yes, one wouldn¡¯t think you¡¯re a countryside woman at all!¡± Ji Yuzhu nodded, ¡°With your looks in wealthy upper-ss circles, you¡¯d outshine all the nobledies and daughters. Honestly, is it because the water and soil here are good for people? Look at our Little Jinli, so young yet her skin is white and tender, a true beauty in the making. When she grows up, she¡¯ll be unstoppable. And I¡¯ve noticed that your husband and Little Xuan¡¯s skin has also improved a lot. It really seems like the water and soil here are good for people. I must stay here for a while. Xiao¡¯s motherughed, ¡°Stay for a while, don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± Ji Yuzhu spread her hands, ¡°Sis, did you forget that I¡¯m a teacher? I don¡¯t have to work during summer vacation.¡± She is a junior high school teacher, teaching at Licheng Key Experimental Middle School. ¡°Oh, right. Then stay here for a while longer!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said with a smile, ¡°Maybe we can make you whiter and rosier.¡± ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± Ji Yuzhu eximed as she smelled the freshly cooked stir-fried leek with eggs, ¡°Not only are you getting more beautiful, but your cooking skills are also getting better and better, sis. The smell of this dish alone outshines a five-star hotel chef. I must try it!¡± As she said, Ji Yuzhu picked up her chopsticks and took a mouthful of the stir-fried leek with eggs. ¡°Wow, wow, it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Ji Yuzhu shouted, ¡°It¡¯s tender and fragrant! I¡¯m in love with this dish.¡± Having said that, she went for another chopstick-full. As Gao Yanxin ran in, attracted by the aroma, he eximed, ¡°Auntie, what dish did you make? It smells so good. I just smelled the scent of chive and egg.¡± As he said this, he saw his mother eating it and immediately eximed, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re eating before the meal is even served. Uh, you¡¯ve eaten half the te already. How are we going to eat during dinner?¡± After her son¡¯s exmation, she realized that she had unknowingly eaten half a te of vegetables. Her face turned red, but she felt humiliated by her son¡¯s words and said, ¡°How¡¯s that? I only had a few bites, and I ate half of it.¡± Gao Yanxin was speechless, ¡°Mom, when did you be such a big eater? When you¡¯re at home, you always eat so little to maintain your figure.¡± Ji Yuzhu, ¡°¡­This stinky kid, he just had to say it. It¡¯s infuriating.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother covered her mouth andughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you like it, eat more. The chives are grown in the backyard. If we run out, we can just cut some more and cook them. Little Xuan, Little Xuan¡­ Xiao Junxuan asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up? ¡°Go to the backyard, cut some more chives and bring them back, we¡¯ll cook another te!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother ordered. Xiao Junxuan nodded and left. Later on, Gao Yanxin followed and said, ¡°Cousin, let me go with you!¡± If he stayed any longer, he would probably finish off half of the te, which would be too embarrassing. ¡°Are these chives from the backyard?¡± Ji Yuzhu reluctantly put down her chopsticks. ¡°Yes, both the chives and the small cabbage were nted by Xiao Bao.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said. ¡°Huh, they were nted by Jinli?¡± Ji Yuzhu was somewhat surprised, ¡°Can she nt them at such a young age?¡± ¡°She can, and she does a pretty good job at it!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t hesitate to praise her daughter. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a look now!¡± After that, Ji Yuzhu followed them to the backyard. Meanwhile, the maternal grandpa, grandma, and uncle, who were chatting with Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Siqian, heard a scream from the backyard. The three of them were stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened? Why does that sound like Yuzhu¡¯s scream?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yuzhu¡¯s.¡± Gao Jianjun quickly stood up and ran to the backyard. Then, he saw his somewhat pale wife standing outside the greenhouse. He asked with concern and urgency, ¡°Wife, what happened?¡± Ji Yuzhu pointed in the direction of the greenhouse, but before she could speak, Gao Yanxin ran outughing, then said, ¡°Mom, they¡¯re just earthworms, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re saying those are earthworms, not snakes?¡± Ji Yuzhu¡¯s frightened expression hadn¡¯t eased yet, ¡°If they really are earthworms, how can they be so At this time, Xiao Junxuan also ran out and exined, ¡°Little aunt, they are indeed earthworms, just that they¡¯ve been raised by my sister and grown a bit bigger. If you don¡¯t look closely, you could really mistake them for snakes.¡± He knew that she used to be a tomboy who feared nothing except snakes. ¡°Haha, Xuan¡¯er, you¡¯re saying these earthworms are raised by Jinli?¡± Ji Yuzhu asked in surprise, ¡°Why would Jinli raise such things? And they¡¯ve grown so big, like snakes. Isn¡¯t she afraid as a girl?¡± Gao Jianjun entered the greenhouse, and after a while, he came outughing and said, ¡°Haha, wife, they really are earthworms, just a bit bigger.¡± ¡°They really are earthworms!¡± Ji Yuzhu recovered and grabbed Gao Jianjun¡¯s hand as they carefully walked into the greenhouse. As soon as she entered, she saw arge number of earthworms in the trenches in the soil. With her husband¡¯spany, she wasn¡¯t that scared anymore, and said, ¡°There are so many earthworms. It¡¯s creepy to look at them all clustered together. Xuan¡¯er, why does Jinli keep so many earthworms?¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°At first, my sister raised them for fertilizing the soil, but as their numbers increased, she sold some of them to the vigers. Many vigers have ced orders.¡± ¡°Haha, they¡¯re for sale? How do you sell them?¡± Ji Yuzhu asked, somewhat surprised. ¡°Yes, one point five cents per worm!¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°ording to my sister, she has already sold twenty thousand of them, and some others want to buy them to release in the peach and tangerine orchards in the mountains..¡± Chapter 96 - 96: Lively 2 (Second Update) Chapter 96: Lively 2 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Huh, one point five cents per worm, and sold twenty thousand of them.¡± Ji Yuzhu was surprised, ¡°Jinli is so young and already knows how to make money, not bad!¡± Gao Jianjun was also quite surprised. These earthworms were actually raised by Jinli, how on earth did she raise them? Gao Jianjun thought so and asked as well. Xiao Junxuan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly how my sister raised them. Let¡¯s ask herter.¡± He had heard of this earthworm-raising technique when he was in university, but he had never seen it. But he knew that the earthworms raised by those farms would definitely not be as big as the ones his sister raised. ¡°Bamboo, what happened? I just heard you scream.¡± The maternal grandmother asked as soon as she came over. Scream¡­ Ji Yuzhu¡¯s face was a bit confused, she looked at her husband and asked with her eyes, ¡°Husband, did I really scream that badly?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Gao Jianjun was also a little embarrassed to say, ¡°Wife, your scream just now was indeed quite frightening.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Unable to hold back hisughter, Gao Yanxin burst outughing, looking at his mother¡¯s awkwardness. Ji Yuzhu immediately had ck lines on her face and scolded her son angrily, ¡°Stinky boy, what¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°Hehe, Bamboo, what happened to you just now?¡± The maternal grandmother asked with a slightly amused expression. Ji Yuzhu exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I mistook the earthworms inside the greenhouse for snakes.¡± If she was going to be embarrassed, she might as well go all the way. ¡°Oh, oh, I see!¡± The maternal grandmother said with understanding, ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯ve been afraid of snakes since you were little!¡± ¡°What earthworms in the greenhouse would make you think they were snakes?¡± The maternal grandfather was very curious as he walked into the greenhouse. After all, there¡¯s a big difference between snakes and earthworms. As soon as the maternal grandfather walked into the greenhouse, he shouted, ¡°Wife, wife,e and have a look.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The maternal grandmother also got up and walked over, seeing the insides of the greenhouse, she eximed, ¡°These are all earthworms? They¡¯re so big. No wonder Bamboo mistook them for snakes.¡± The grandfather asked doubtfully, ¡°Where did all theserge earthwormse from?¡± The grandmother said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask the children, and then we¡¯ll know.¡± Grandma came out and asked, ¡°Howe there are so many earthworms in the greenhouse?¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Grandma, these are raised by Little Sister Jinli.¡± ¡°Yes, Mom, these were all raised by Jinli.¡± Ji Yuzhu hadpletely calmed down, even looking happy, ¡°Xuan¡¯er just said that these earthworms were sold for one point five cents each. They¡¯ve already sold twenty thousand, and there are still people booking twenty to thirty thousand more. Hehe, Jinli is really capable, knowing how to make money at such a young age.¡± When the grandmother heard that they were raised by Xiao Jinli, she was also happy and said, ¡°Yes, yes, Jinli is really capable. Knowing how to make money at such a young age. Twenty thousand worms, that¡¯s three to four thousand Yuan. It¡¯s equivalent to our ie from farming for a year. Sometimes, we don¡¯t even make that much in a year from farming.¡± As soon as Xiao Jinli saw that her maternal grandparents hade to the backyard, she went to help in the kitchen. ¡°Xiao Bao, go and check on your brother, has he finished cutting the chives? Hurry up and bring them back to wash and cook. Just now, when we cooked a te of chives, your aunt finished half of it with two chopsticks. There¡¯s not enough for everyone. Go and check now, cut some more, everyone likes it, so cook more.¡± Xiao Mother said. When Xiao Jinli arrived in the backyard, seeing everyone discussing her earthworm raising, she first said to her brother, ¡°Brother, have the chives been cut? Mom said to cut more and cook more!¡± Xiao Junxuan looked at the handful of chives in his hand and handed them to Xiao Siqian, saying, ¡°Xiao Quan, you first take these back to clean, I will go cut some more, this is probably not enough.¡¯ If his little aunt could eat half a te of this dish, the taste must be good. It¡¯s better to stir-fry more so everyone can eat more. ¡°OK!¡± Xiao Siqian took the chives and left. His grandmother looked at Xiao Jinli with bright eyes and asked, ¡°Jinli, how do you raise these earthworms? They are so big, they scared your little aunt into screaming. ¡± Little aunt, ¡°¡­I admit, they are big¡­¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I raised these by utilizing the scientific method of soil and earthworm ecological structure.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± The grandmother didn¡¯t understand. Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°Earthworms are dposers. They feed on decaying nts or other organic matter, swallowing soil and sand particles to obtain their organic substances. Earthworms contribute to the material cycle and energy transfer of the soil by feeding, digesting, excreting, secreting, and burrowing. That¡¯s why they are also called Earth Dragons. To breed earthworms, I just need to mix their food, which is feces, ording to their preferences. Of course, I strictly followed the proportionate method while mixing the food, which I have figured out through numerous experiments.¡± This was actually her secret form for raising earthworms. The grandparents didn¡¯t quite understand, but the others did. Xiao Junxuan smiled and said, ¡°I wondered how you raised these earthworms. So that¡¯s how you did it. My sister is really clever.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at the chives in his hand and said, ¡°Brother, take these chives, mom¡¯s going to hurry us.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll take them over right now!¡± With that, Xiao Junxuan ran off. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go home, there¡¯s only one dish left for mom to cook.¡± ¡°OK, OK, let¡¯s go home quickly. I haven¡¯t had food cooked by Fangfang in a long time, and I miss it.¡± The grandmother smiled. Then, the group of people went home. Gao Jianjun glimpsed the greenhouse, and a glint shed in his eyes. When they returned home, the dining table was already filled with dishes. Xiao Siqian brought out the bowls and chopsticks from the kitchen, smiling, ¡°Aunt is cooking thest dish.¡± Xiao Wanshan took out the Osmanthus Wine from the house and said to Gao Jianjun, ¡°This is the newly brewed wine your sister made, it¡¯s very fragrant, and you must drink a few more cups.¡± Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Yuzhu smiled and said, ¡°Brother-inw, Jianjun doesn¡¯t drink much, don¡¯t get him drunk.¡± ¡°What does it matter if he gets drunk? He doesn¡¯t have to drive, there¡¯s no problem!¡± Xiao Wanshan said while opening the wine bottle, and the fragrance of the wine instantly spread. ¡°This wine smells delicious. Uncle, I want to drink too!¡± Gao Yanxin shouted loudly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink! Are you 18 years old yet?¡± Ji Yuzhu scolded, ¡°No drinking!¡± Gao Yanxin shouted, ¡°Mom, I am already 18 years old. I even got my driver¡¯s license. ¡± ¡°Hmm, are you 18 yet?¡± Ji Yuzhu looked at her husband. Gao Jianjun nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, he turned 18st month. At that time, you were busy with your students¡¯ college entrance examination sprint!¡± Ji Yuzhu, ¡® Chapter 97 - 97: Lively 3 (First Update) Chapter 97: Lively 3 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Since you¡¯re already 18 years old, let Cousin Xin have a taste.¡± Xiao Junxuan said. Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Alright, give it a try. But remember, Xiao Xin, not to be greedy for more! ¡± ¡°Great, thanks Dad!¡± Gao Yanxin happily said, ¡°I just thought the smell of the wine was really good, and I wanted to try it, I definitely won¡¯t be greedy.¡± ¡°Dad,e on, have a drink too!¡± Xiao Wanshan first poured a ss of wine for his father-inw. His father-inw had been able to drink since he was young, and his alcohol tolerance was not small. Now that he¡¯s old, although the family didn¡¯t forbid him to drink, they would only let him have a little. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have a ss too. My dear wife, it¡¯s not that I want to drink, it¡¯s your son-inw who¡¯s pouring it for me.¡± The grandfather looked at his grandmother andughed. Grandmotherughed and said, ¡°Alright, today I¡¯ll let you drink a ss for the sake of your two sons-inw. But remember, old man, you can only drink one ss, no more allowed.¡± Not only did Jinli, who was young and strictly forbidden from drinking, but also Xiao¡¯s mother and Ji Yuzhu each poured a ss. ¡°Come on, try these dishes!¡± Xiao Mother beckoned, ¡°These two dishes are picked from Little Bao¡¯s greenhouse.¡± She pointed to the scrambled eggs with chives and a te of stir-fried baby bok Choy, and continued, ¡°They both taste really good, you should all try them!¡± ¡°Haha, I definitely have to try the vegetables Jinli grows.¡± The grandfather first picked up a pair of chopsticks and tasted the chives. As soon as he tasted them, his eyes lit up, and he said while eating, ¡°These chives are so fragrant, with a rich chives aroma and a hint of egg vor, they¡¯re so delicious.¡± ¡°Yes, this dish is really delicious!¡± Ji Yuzhu, who had tasted the dish, spoke up, ¡°When I was in the kitchen, I said I¡¯d try some, but after one bite, I ate half of the te.¡± Everyone heard the grandfather and the little aunt talking like that, and their chopsticks immediately reached for the te of chives. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so delicious, how can it be so delicious?¡± Gao Yanxin kept muttering to himself while eating, ¡°It¡¯s really too delicious! I see that my mom, who usually eats so little, ate half a te of vegetables all at once. It turns out it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Others nodded in agreement, ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s really delicious. The aroma of the chives is so rich, as soon as it touches your tongue, it¡¯s all fragrant.¡± Because the dish was so delicious, even though everyone was praising it while eating, they finished it in two or three bites. Even Xiao¡¯s mother grabbed a few more chopsticks, usually, she chewed her food thoroughly and ate slowly. Seeing that the big te of chives was finished, everyone¡¯s eyes then focused on the stir-fried baby bok Choy. Again, it was the grandfather¡¯s chopsticks that went in first, followed by everyone else¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°Wow, this green vegetable is also so delicious.¡± Gao Yanxin said while eating, ¡°I¡¯ve never tasted such delicious green vegetables from childhood to now.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? From childhood till now, you¡¯ve been the pickiest eater, except for fish and seafood, you don¡¯t eat ordinary vegetables at all.¡± Ji Yuzhu said while eating, ¡°The only green vegetable you like is scrambled eggs with chives!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you were so picky when you were young.¡± Grandmother also nodded in agreement, ¡°No, even now, you¡¯re still picky ¨C if you can avoid eating green vegetables, you will!¡± Gao Yanxin argued, ¡°If the green vegetables I ate in the past tasted as good as these, I wouldn¡¯t have been picky at all. It would be foolish to be picky when ites to such delicious green vegetables!¡± In two or three bites, everyone finished the te of green vegetables as well. Everyone looked at the two empty tes and smiled at the wine in their sses. ¡°Haha, I never thought that, one day, eating two green vegetable dishes could be so enjoyable,¡± said Xiao Wanshan. ¡°Xiao Bao, how did you make these dishes? They are so fragrant and tempting.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Well, this is how I grow them. I think it might be because of the earthworms. No, it¡¯s also my mom¡¯s excellent cooking skills that make these two dishes so delicious.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°I dare not take credit for that. These dishes taste good mainly because of the high-quality ingredients. You know, I¡¯ve made the same two dishes before, and they didn¡¯t taste as good.¡± Xiao Junxuan chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, I also think it¡¯s a matter of the ingredients. As for why my sister can grow such delicious vegetables, it might be just as she guessed: the contribution of the earthworms is significant.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s the earthworms!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. ¡°Elder aunt, we should make these two dishes again tonight,¡± Gao Yanxin said. ¡°All right,¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°There are not only these two kinds of vegetables in the greenhouse. Tonight, let¡¯s have a vegetarian meal and stir-fry a few more greenhouse vegetables.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, after we finish eating, cousin, I¡¯m going to your field to pick some vegetables. I saw many kinds of vegetables in the greenhouse, and some are notmon ones. I want to try them all,¡± Gao Yanxin said without any politeness. Xiao Jinli also generously said, ¡°Fine, you can pick whatever you want. If you want to have stir-fried earthworms, I can catch them for you too.¡± ¡°Earthworms? I¡¯ll pass on that,¡± Gao Yanxin shook his head when he heard about using earthworms as a dish. ¡°I can¡¯t eat that.¡± ¡°Why not? Just think of them as snakes,¡± Xiao Jinli said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat snake meat?¡± ¡°Snakes? You look at those earthworms, which part of them looks like a snake?¡± Gao Yanxin said. ¡°Snakes have meat, but where is the meat in earthworms? They¡¯re just ayer of skin, their bodies are filled with mud.¡± ¡°Haha, you said that these earthworms don¡¯t look like snakes, but a snake-like creature scared your mom badly, ¡± said the maternal grandmother with augh. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Ji Yuzhu said helplessly, ¡°It seems that my dark past will be mentioned for a long time.¡± The atmosphere during the meal was harmonious, joyful, and warm. Xiao Siqian, looking at his lively family, had some bitterness and loneliness in his lowered eyes. However, he quickly regained hisposure and collected his emotions. At least in this home, he had experienced warmth and happiness. Everyone enjoyed the noon meal. Although everyone finished the first two dishes, they didn¡¯t neglect the other dishes. By the time everyone had eaten their fill, the ten or so tes of dishes on the dining table had been practically wiped clean. ¡°Ah, elder aunt¡¯s cooking is so good,¡± Gao Yanxin said as he slouched on the stool, rubbing his full stomach, ¡°I am so stuffed. Mom, I am puzzled. You and elder aunt were born to the same parents, but howe elder aunt¡¯s cooking is so good, and yours is so bad?¡± ¡°You little brat, now you¡¯reining about my bad cooking, huh?¡± Ji Yuzhuughed and scolded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat a lot of it before?¡± ¡°I had no choice back then,¡± Gao Yanxin seriously exposed her. ¡°Dad was not home. If I didn¡¯t eat the meals you cooked, I would have starved to death.¡± ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re just begging for a beating!¡± Ji Yuzhu said as she pped her son on the head. ¡°I raised you, and now you¡¯reining..¡± Chapter 98 - 98: Becoming Brothers with Cow King (Second Update) Chapter 98: Bing Brothers with Cow King (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 At noon, everyone had a bit of alcohol and, with the stuffy weather, they were all feeling sleepy. So, after Xiao Junxuan and Gao Yanxin finished clearing up the bowls and chopsticks, everyone cooled off under the trees and then went back to rest. There were plenty of rooms avable in the Xiao Family house, even though Xiao Siqian upied one of them, there were still three or four rooms left. When Ji Yuzhu called earlier, saying she would stay at the Xiao Family home for a while, Xiao Mother had already prepared the rooms. At around 3-4 0¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gao Yanxin came knocking on Xiao Jinli¡¯s door. Xiao Jinli opened the door and asked, ¡°Cousin Xin, what¡¯s up? Are you going to pick vegetables?¡± Gao Yanxin said, ¡°No, little sister, I just remembered I haven¡¯t done something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Jinli asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Cow King for half a year. I don¡¯t know if it forgot about me!¡± Gao Yanxin said. Xiao Jinli, ¡®??? Same story every year. However, he probably didn¡¯t know that Cow King didn¡¯t want to remember him at all. If Gao Yanxin wanted to see Cow King, he had to go with Xiao Jinli; otherwise, Cow King wouldn¡¯t even bother with him. But Gao Yanxin liked Cow King very much and wanted to interact with him. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Alright then, wait for me. I¡¯ll get ready and then take you there.¡± She had just woken up from a rest. Her hair was ubed, and she hadn¡¯t brushed her teeth yet. When Xiao Jinli came out, she saw Xiao Siqian standing at the door as well. Before Xiao Jinli could say anything, Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, let me go with you!¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go together.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded her head. Of course, Gao Yanxin wouldn¡¯t object. The three of them soon arrived at the cowshed. From a distance, Gao Yanxin¡¯s loud voice started calling out. ¡°Brother Cow King, it¡¯s Gao Yanxin! I¡¯vee to see you!¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± This was his first time seeing someone being so chummy with a cow. Then, from afar, he saw Cow King roll its eyes helplessly. Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± What kind of look was that? Disdain, helplessness? Gao Yanxin seemed not to notice Cow King¡¯s disdainful eye roll. He ran over and stood in front of Cow King, raising his hand like he wanted to greet or touch its fur. He said, ¡°Brother Cow King, it¡¯s been half a year since west met. Did you miss Cow King rolled its eyes at Gao Yanxin again, then mooed twice at Xiao Jinli, seemingly asking, ¡°Why is this idiot here?¡± But in Gao Yanxin¡¯s eyes, Cow King was responding to him. He danced with joy, eximing loudly, ¡°Hahaha, Brother Cow King, I knew you would miss me too! Let me tell you, this time I¡¯ve brought gifts for everyone.¡± With that, he mmed the bag he was carrying onto the ground and took out the contents one by one, saying, ¡°These are all sorts of canned meats I bought, except for beef, there¡¯s pork, fish, etc. Which one do you want to eat, and I¡¯ll open it for you.¡± After hearing this, Cow King mooed twice at Xiao Jinli, seemingly saying, ¡°Master, get this idiot out of here quickly. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do if this continues. This idiot, who told him I like to eat these cans? I obviously like the water and green fodder you give me the most.¡± However, Xiao Jinli seemed not to understand Cow King¡¯s meaning. She touched Cow King¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Cousin Xin, Cow King says it really likes these canned foods. Open a can of pork for it first.¡¯ ¡°Alright!¡± Gao Yanxin excitedly opened the canned pork and said, ¡°I knew Cow King would like the gifts I brought. Haha, Brother Cow King, I brought a lot! If you want more after you finish, I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± Cow King, The day it was betrayed by its master, it wanted to cry, but no tears came! It really wanted to headbutt this idiot to death! But it didn¡¯t dare to¡­ So, they could only reluctantly eat these disgusting canned foods with tears in their eyes. However, Gao Yanxin was deeply moved. He reached out his hand, tentatively stroked Cow King¡¯s head, and said with great enthusiasm, ¡°Brother Cow King, don¡¯t be too moved, you know, I really like you. From now on, I¡¯ll buy it for you every day!¡± Cow King paused in the midst of eating the canned food. Ah, buy it every day? Every day, that means eating it every day. Who would just find a block of tofu to bump into and die for him, so he doesn¡¯t have to be tormented by this idiot every day. After Cow King ate the third can, it couldn¡¯t eat any more of these disgusting things and had to ask Xiao Jinli for help. ¡°Um, um, Cousin Xin, don¡¯t feed it anymore.¡± Xiao Tieling said with a suppressedugh, ¡°Cow King can¡¯t eat too much canned food. If it eats too much, it¡¯ll have diarrhea. Two or three cans are enough.¡± It has to stop Cousin from feeding it any longer, or Cow King might go against its master¡¯s wishes and attack him. Cow King¡¯s temper is not to be trifled with. After hearing what Xiao Jinli said, Gao Yanxin had no choice but to stop feeding it, and said regretfully, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll feed it again tomorrow.¡± Then, he put away the cans and put them back into a bag. Cow King, who had just put down its heart, could see the despair in its eyes when it heard Gao Yanxin¡¯s words. Does it have to eat this tomorrow? Please spare it. It¡¯s just a cow, after all. It only loves to eat tender green grass and drink water from its master¡¯s hand. It doesn¡¯t like and even hates eating meat. Every time this idiot came here, he would bring all sorts of messy things for it to eat, and it couldn¡¯t refuse. Whimper¡­ Master, you really favor others too much. In order to please your cousin, you wouldn¡¯t even stop your idiot cousin¡¯s foolish behavior. However, arms can¡¯t win against thighs. As the small Cow King, it could only submit. Xiao Jinli seemed to be able to hear Cow King¡¯s grief, she gently stroked its head and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t refuse Cousin¡¯s good intentions, you know?¡± Facing such a biased master, what could Cow King do butpromise? Anyway, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s too hard to get over it afterpromising. Afterward, the master will give it a majorpensation. Gao Yanxin really wanted to ride Cow King, but Cow King was willing to let him feed it, but not let him ride it, not even if his cousin asked for it. Therefore, he had to give up time and time again. ¡°Cow King, may I ride you once?¡± Gao Yanxin asked again with hopeful eyes. Unexpectedly, Cow King rolled its eyes once again, turned around, and presented its buttocks to him. It was clearly a tant refusal. Gao Yanxin, ¡® . Refused again. Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± He wondered how many times Cow King had rolled its eyes now. Seeing Cow King despise Gao Yanxin but not refusing his feedings, what kind of y was this? ¡°Whimper¡­ Brother Cow King, did you reject me again?¡± Gao Yanxin pretended to cry, ¡°How many times have you rejected me since we were little? I just want to ride you once, why is it so difficult?¡± As he spoke, he pretended to wipe away tears, then said spiritedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay to reject me again. I believe that one day, you will let me ride.¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± How persistent he is. Fortunately, he had ridden it once. Well, why does this feel like a case of a well-fed man not knowing a hungry man¡¯s hunger? Chapter 99 - 99: A variety of vegetables (Part One) Chapter 99: A variety of vegetables (Part One) Trantor: 549690339 After Cow King tearfully finished eating the canned meat that Brother Gao Yanxin gave him, Gao Yanxin reluctantly said goodbye and said, ¡°Brother Cow King, I wille and see you again tomorrow. Also, I will take these cans back and bring them again tomorrow.¡± Cow King mooed twice and said, ¡°You idiot, don¡¯te back, every time I see you, I suffer!¡± But to Gao Yanxin¡¯s ears, it was Cow King warmly weing him. So, he happily left. Xiao Siqian nced at Cow King and then at Gao Yanxin¡¯s back, always feeling that Cow King was scolding Gao Yanxin, but he was unaware of it. After the three of them left, they arrived inside the greenhouse. As soon as they arrived in the greenhouse, Gao Yanxin¡¯s excited voice came. ¡°Wow, these vegetables are so beautiful, just like flowers!¡± Gao Yanxin said loudly, ¡°They could be nted in pots. It would be a pity to eat them.¡± Those rare varieties indeed looked like flowers. Ji Yuzhu and Gao Jianjun also came to the greenhouse. Once Ji Yuzhu knew that the soft worms in the greenhouse were earthworms, she was no longer afraid. After all, she had dug up countless earthworms when she was a child. Ji Yuzhuughed and said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s a pity, don¡¯t eat them when they are cooked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Gao Yanxin refused, ¡°Although they look like flowers, they are not flowers but vegetables. Vegetables are for eating.¡± Based on this morning¡¯s taste of chives and small cabbage, the taste of other vegetables will not be bad. Ji Yuzhu smiled and said, ¡°You have a lot of reasons.¡± She looked around at the vegetables in the greenhouse and said, ¡°There are so many varieties, which dishes should we eat tonight?¡± It is impossible to cook all thirty or forty kinds of vegetables. Gao Yanxin said, ¡°I want to eat chives and small cabbage again and a cold mixed tomatoes. Cousin, what kind of vegetable is this?¡± ¡°This is Spore Kale.¡± ¡°What about the one that looks like an egg?¡± ¡°Egg Eggnt!¡± ¡°Wow, this vegetable is so beautiful, green and jade-like, resembling a jade pagoda. What kind of vegetable is this?¡± ¡°Well, this is Pagoda Vegetable!¡± After Gao Yanxin asked about all the unfamiliar vegetables, he picked seven or eight kinds of vegetables and said, ¡°Let¡¯s cook these dishes tonight. I will eat the rest of the vegetables tomorrow and the day after. Anyway, I must taste them all over these days.¡± Ji Yuzhuughed and said, ¡°Son, weren¡¯t you a meat-eater? When did you be a vegetarian? If you taste all the vegetables in your cousin¡¯s greenhouse, do you have to taste them all before you are willing to leave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually possible!¡± Gao Jianjun echoed his wife¡¯s words, ¡°This disaster, he won¡¯t leave without causing all the disaster!¡± Especially after tasting the two dishes in the morning, the taste was really extraordinary. Not only that, he didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the drinking or the vegetables, but after sleeping they felt particrlyfortable. That made him want to stay for a few more days. Gao Yanxin also argued, ¡°Dad, I am not a disaster. There are so many vegetables in this greenhouse, why should I taste them all? If I finish tasting them all, it must be because everyone is together.¡± Then, everyone picked vegetables together. It took some time to clean the seven or eight vegetarian dishes. However, many hands make light work. Xiao Wanshan had tea with his father-inw and Gao Jianjun in the house, and the others joined in the work. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, Xiao Quan, Xin¡¯er, and good baby, you go to the house to talk to your grandpa. We can handle this work.¡± The maternal grandmotherughed, ¡°Your grandpa likes to have more people and talk to them.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Okay, Grandma, we will go in and apany Grandpa for a chat.¡± ¡°Okay, grandma, we will go in and apany grandpa for a chat,¡± Gao Yanxin said. Ji Yuzhu rolled her eyes a bit and said, ¡°Hurry up and go. After all, you don¡¯t do much of this work at home, it¡¯s better to talk to grandpa more.¡± Gao Yanxin spread his hands and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yuzhu looked at Xiao Siqian and said, ¡°Xiao Quan, you and Jinli go ahead too. Jinli, listen, your grandpa is calling you.¡± While washing the vegetables, Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Here Ie, Grandpa. Brother Little Quan, let¡¯s go.¡± A group of children went to apany their grandpa, leaving Ji Yuzhu and the maternal grandmother to quickly clean the freshly picked vegetables. Ji Yuzhu looked at the lovely green vegetables andughed as she said to her grandmother, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Jinli nted these vegetables, but they are really beautiful and delicious.¡± The grandmotherughed and said, ¡°Our good baby has been called a fortune since she was a child, so whatever she does is extraordinary.¡± Everyone loved this granddaughter very much. Grandma had four children, two boys and two girls. But besides Xiao Jinli, the others were all sons. In a sense, Xiao Jinli was the precious daughter of her maiden family. Ji Yuzhu nodded, ¡°Yes, Jinli has always been different from other children since she was a child. She is a sensible and intelligent child. At a young age, no problem was a problem in her hands.¡± On the other side, when Xiao Jinli walked over, the maternal grandfather asked, ¡°Good baby, are those earthworms you raised in the greenhouse going to be sold?¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°These earthworms are mainly for our family and the vige.¡± Grandfather nodded, ¡°So, you have no intention of selling them outside for now.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I am just on vacation now. When school starts, I won¡¯t have much time to deal with these things. So, I don¡¯t know if there will be any surplus to sell to other viges in the future. However, if rtives and friends want them, they can tell me in advance, and I will prepare them.¡± The Xiao Family and Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s families have many rtives and friends, and many of them have good rtionships. If those people came asking, they would definitely have to sell some to them. Otherwise, there would be no family or friend¡¯s affection left. Listening to Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, the grandfather was very happy and nodded, ¡°Yes, our family¡¯s good baby is a sensible and intelligent child.¡± She naturally understood some worldliness and human rtionships without being taught by adults. Gao Jianguo also nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, it is rare to see such a smart and sensible child as Jinli.¡± At least he had not seen many. Xiao Wanshanughed and said, ¡°Dad, brother-inw, don¡¯t praise her anymore. If you keep praising her, her tail will stick up to the sky.¡± Xiao Jinli immediately said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°Dad, you are not a rooster, so you don¡¯t have a tail.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you are not a rooster, you don¡¯t have a tail, Dad is wrong. Hahaha¡­¡± Xiao Wanshanughed cheerfully.. Chapter 100 - 100: Blissfully Happy (Second Update) Chapter 100: Blissfully Happy (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Dinner turned out to be an actual vegetarian feast. Apart from a te of chives and eggs that added a touch of meatiness, all dishes were either fresh stir-fry, water stir-fry, or spicy stir-fry. But no matter how they were cooked, they couldn¡¯t mask the natural vor of the vegetables. ¡°Wow, these vegetables are so delicious!¡± Gao Yanxin stood by the table, looking at the vibrant dishes while being hit by the array of different aromas from the greens. He was utterly enthralled. ¡°I have never imagined that there would be a day when dishes full of greens could turn into such amazing delicacies.¡± Ji Yuzhuughed, ¡°Your elder aunt says that it¡¯s not even the prime timing for harvesting these vegetables, but seeing how you are drooling over them, we¡¯d satisfy your craving first.¡± ¡°Mom, you and dad¡¯s cravings were satisfied too!¡± Gao Yanxin retorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all enjoy the meal as well?¡± Ji Yuzhu, ¡® This unmanageable son, always making things difficult. He only knows how to dismantle things. ¡°Although tonight¡¯s a vegetarian banquet, I feel like it could use some wine to bring out the joy!¡± Xiao Wanshan carried a jug of osmanthus wine out from the house and chuckled, ¡°The fragrance of the wine mixed with dishes, makes up another delicacy.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, sure we can have wine, just don¡¯t pretty up your words.¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed, ¡°Fine, go ahead and drink, but do not drink too much!¡± The grandfather stared hopefully at the grandmother, who waved her hand approvingly, ¡°Alright, if my two sons-inw want some wine, go ahead. Wanshan, Jianjun, do not let your dad drink too much. Shis body can¡¯t handle too much alcohol now.¡± ¡°Sure mom, don¡¯t you worry, we¡¯ll just let dad have a ss!¡± Xiao Wanshan instantly responded, ¡°This osmanthus wine is rather beneficial for your health. Come on dad, let me pour you a ss.¡± After pouring a ss for his grandfather, Xiao Wanshan poured one for Gao Jianjun as well, ¡°Jianjun, tonight, we drink to our heart¡¯s content!¡± Gao Jianjun immediately agreed, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll join my brother-inw!¡± Ji Yuzhu, feeling a bit exasperated,mented, ¡°Heh, one second you say don¡¯t overdo the drinking, the next it¡¯s to drink until satisfied. Your determination should be ¡®no stopping until drunk,¡¯ huh?¡± ¡°Yeah, you can have a good sleep after getting drunk!¡± Gao Jianjun nodded. ¡°Well, don¡¯tin about a headache tomorrow,¡± Ji Yuzhu did not object. After all, it¡¯s a rare gathering for the two families, as long as everyone is happy, it¡¯s fine. Generally, Gao Jianjun does not overdrink. Even if he is forced to at work, he always knows his limit. So, it¡¯s okay to lose that control slightly among family. Just the people after drinking¡­ Thinking about drunken men, Ji Yuzhu involuntarily blushed. ¡°Mom, why is your face so red? Are you feeling hot?¡± Gao Yanxin asked in a care-free tone, ¡°The weather is indeed quite hot. Ah Xuan, why didn¡¯t you have an air conditioner installed in the living room? It must be unbearable to endure this heat.¡± His elder aunt¡¯s family wasn¡¯tcking financially, installing an air conditioner wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Xiao Junxuan responded, ¡°The fan usually gives us enoughfort. But I¡¯ll get an air conditioner tomorrow.¡± Although the fan is usually enough, on particrly hot days, it can be unbearably warm. ¡°Alright, cousin, I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow,¡± Gao Yanxin volunteered. Ji Yuzhu smiled, ¡°Okay, you just have to be part of everything.¡± Afterward, everyone enjoyed their meal and engaged in lively conversations. The atmosphere was both lively and warm. Even though they were just vegetarian dishes, they were much more appreciated than the usual meat dishes. The men, who generally didn¡¯t embrace vegetarian food, relished these dishes, picking up bites non-stop. As they enjoyed their drinks and savored the vegetarian dishes, they truly revelled in the unique vor and indulged themselves. Xiao Siqian just turned 18, and he could partake in some drinking. So, he too had two sses of wine. With two sses of wine in his stomach, he felt a bit intoxicated, unsure if it was the wine or the happy atmosphere. That evening was filled with enjoyment for the entire family! The next day, bright and early, Xiao¡¯s Mother and her grandmother made breakfast for everyone. Steamed buns, rice porridge and noodles were avable, and they could choose whichever they wanted to have. After breakfast, Xiao Junxuan nned to go to the county town to buy some air conditioners. Since he had decided to install it, he nned to have one fitted in each room, so as not to be botheredter. There were hardly any appliances in the stores in the town, so they could only go to the county town. Gao Yanxin wanted to go ¨C so did Xiao Jinli. The grandmother said, ¡°Alright, you kids go to the county town and take a look, if you can¡¯t get back by noon, just go to a restaurant, order some good dishes and have a meal, then go and have some fun in the afternoon!¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± But Gao Yanxin said, ¡°Grandma, going out to y in this weather, we might get sunburned. Even if we don¡¯t get sunburned, we¡¯ll still get tan, and frankly, there¡¯s nothing interesting to do in the county town that we haven¡¯t already done. I think we shoulde right back after we¡¯ve finished buying the air conditioners. The county town is not as fun as staying at home.¡± As for the afternoon, he can just y with that group of kids chasing after calves. ¡°¡­¡± The grandmother said, ¡°Fine, you guys go ahead early, and while it¡¯s still not too hot, if you can get back after you¡¯ve finished shopping, just call home and have lunch. If you can¡¯t make it, go to a restaurant, eat ande back. Don¡¯t go hungry. You guys, as young men, can bear being hungry, but my little darling Jinli can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Grandma, listen to you. Out of all of us, no one can go hungry except for our cousin.¡± Gao Yanxin assured. ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead ande back early!¡± Grandma urged them. Xiao Junxuan took his younger brothers and sisters to the appliance store in the county town. Thergest appliance store in the county town was located on the Old Square, called ¡°Bafang Electric Appliance,¡± owned by a friend of Xiao Junxuan¡¯s. Before they left, Xiao Junxuan had already called his friend. By the time Xiao Junxuan arrived, his friend was already waiting at the door. ¡°Hey Ah Xuan, you¡¯re here early!¡± Yuan Kai greeted Xiao Junxuan, took a look at the people following him and smiled, ¡°Are these three your younger brothers and sister?¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°This is my cousin Gao Yanxin, my younger brother Xiao Siqian and my younger sister Xiao Jinli.¡± Among the group, only Xiao Jinli was underage. After Yuan Kai had greeted them, he led them to the reception room and even got some candies for Xiao Jinli. He thought that kids always love candies. Xiao Junxuan chatted with him for a while then moved on to check out the air conditioners. ¡°Ah Kai, I want to buy one Central Air Conditioner and six Wall-Mounted Air Conditioners.¡± Xiao Junxuan said directly. One for the living room and the rest six were to be installed in the rooms. ¡°Ah Xuan, you¡¯re buying so many air conditioners, you could totally set up a wholesale market. Haha¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll sell them to you at wholesale prices. I¡¯ll have them delivered to you in the afternoon.¡± Yuan Kai said, ¡°And then, I¡¯ll have the master install them for you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle the bill then.¡± Xiao Junxuan said with a smile. Because they were friends, and also because Xiao Junxuan bought in bulk, when the bill came for the seven air conditioners, it was twenty-three thousand in total. Yuan Kai directly rounded it down to twenty thousand. Xiao Jinli twitched at the corner of her mouth when she heard the discount. But this friend was really something ¨C he didn¡¯t take advantage of them. Otherwise, a discount of several hundred would¡¯ve been generous enough.. Chapter 101 - 101: Sold to Foreign Countries (First Update) Chapter 101: Sold to Foreign Countries (First Update) After spending three or four days at Xiao Family, Gao Jianjun returned home. He still had work to do, and the visit to his wife¡¯s maiden family was only for a short break. Due to the allure of the vegetables in Xiao Family, he really didn¡¯t want to leave. After returning home, with his wife and children gone, he couldn¡¯t cook for himself and had to order from the cafeteria or takeaway. However, after getting used to the exquisite delicacies of Xiao Family, going back to eating pig-like food was truly painful. Before leaving, he approached Xiao Jinli. ¡°Jinli, have you ever thought about expanding this earthworm business?¡± Gao Jianjun asked tentatively. Gao Jianjun observed the earthworms in the greenhouse for several days and found that they were slightly different from ordinary earthworms. In addition to beingrge, they were of superior quality. You should know that earthworms contain a rich array of nutrients and are considered high-end ingredients in foreign countries. Of course, only carefully cultivated earthworms could be high-end ingredients. He was engaged in foreign trade business, with rich experience, keen judgment, and discerning abilities. Upon hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s words, Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she reacted and asked, ¡°Uncle, what do you mean? What do you mean by expanding the business?¡± In her heart, she thought, ¡°It finally arrived.¡± Gao Jianjun exined seriously, ¡°I mean, besides selling them to the vigers for farming, we could also sell them abroad?¡± ¡°What? Sell them abroad?¡± Xiao Jinli asked with an incredulous expression, ¡°Can these earthworms really be sold abroad?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Your Uncle is in the foreign trade business, so I know what I¡¯m talking about. However, if we want to do big business and sell them to foreign countries, the earthworms in your greenhouse are far from enough. We need to expand the breeding scale, but you are still a child and studying in school, so what about that?¡± The key issue was that only Xiao Jinli knew the techniques of raising earthworms. If possible, he hoped Xiao Jinli could teach it to someone else. Of course, that person had to be someone trustworthy. Therefore, this was the difficult part. Xiao Jinli understood Gao Jianjun¡¯s meaning. She lowered her eyes and seemed to be pondering. After a while, she said seriously, ¡°Uncle, I will think carefully about this matter. How about this? You can take most of the earthworms from my greenhouse to test the waters first, how about that?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Gao Jianjunughed, ¡°It¡¯s good to be cautious. You, at such a young age, are just as calcting as an adult.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t sell well, so we must give it a try first. Since Uncle has connections, he can take the lead.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Gao Jianjunughed, ¡°You should trust your uncle¡¯s judgment. The earthworms you¡¯ve cultivated will definitely sell well. Alright, then I¡¯ll take some back first to explore the market.¡± ¡°Okay, if there really is a market for it, expanding the breeding grounds shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Xiao Jinli promised. Immediately, Gao Jianjun took twenty thousand earthworms with him! When Gao Jianjun took the earthworms away, it scared Xiao¡¯s mother and the others. However, when they heard he wanted to sell them to foreign countries, they found it even more unbelievable. They had never thought that earthworms could end up on the tables of foreigners. After Gao Jianjun left, Ji Yuzhu and Gao Yanxin continued to stay at the Xiao Family. In previous summer vacations, they would usually stay for about a month, but this year, with the temptation of greenhouse vegetables, they didn¡¯t want to leave at all. Knowing that the vegetables in the greenhouse were all grown by Xiao Jinli, Ji Yuzhu also wanted to follow suit, learn some nting techniques and see if she could grow such vegetables in a plot ofnd behind the vi when they returned home. However, she saw that Xiao Jinli¡¯s nting techniques were the same as those of normal people, but why did the vegetables grown by Xiao Jinli taste so different? ¡°Haha, you mean the taste of these vegetables is because of these cultivated earthworms?¡± Ji Yuzhu asked somewhat nkly, ¡°But what¡¯s so special about these earthworms?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. In the past, I only knew that these earthworms would turn the soil, but no one ever used them to grow crops. However, the vigers who bought earthworms and put them in the fields grew vegetables that were almost as good as those in this greenhouse. Hmm, maybe the difference is due to the number of earthworms.¡± After hearing this, Ji Yuzhu became doubtful. Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the vige entrance topare fields with and without earthworms? You can also pick some vegetables from other people¡¯s homes and cook them.¡± Ji Yuzhu¡¯s eyes lit up, and sheughed, ¡°Sister, that¡¯s really a good idea. Haha, if it¡¯s really because of these earthworms, I will definitely take some back when I return.¡± ¡°Haha, what would you take back for? You don¡¯t havend over there,¡± Xiao¡¯s mother asked with confusion. ¡°There is nond, but we can open up a piece,¡± Ji Yuzhu shrugged and said, ¡°My vi has a garden in front and behind it. We can pull out the flowers and use thend to grow vegetables.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Pulling out the flowers, that¡¯s too much of a pity. They are not easy to grow.¡± ¡°Haha, who let them be just for show and not for eating? I want to eat these vegetables all the time,¡± Ji Yuzhuughed, ¡°So, I can only bear the pain and pull them out.¡± After all, these vegetables are so delicious that even the most expensive green vegetables in the supermarket can¡¯tpare in taste. Moreover, these vegetables are not only delicious but also make the body feel good after eating them. Beforeing here, Gao Jianjun had some insomnia, but after these few days, he slept so well that it was hard to bear waking him up. Therefore, even for her husband¡¯s health, she wanted to follow Xiao Jinli and learn to grow vegetables properly. If the source was really in these earthworms, she would definitely take more back with her. Ji Yuzhu listened to Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s words, went to the fields for a stroll, and found that if there were earthworms in the ground, the nts that grew would be sturdier and greener. She also greeted several vigers and picked some vegetables to take back. ¡°Sister, this is spinach I picked from the Vige Chief¡¯s house, and this is Chinese cabbage from Xiao Changchun¡¯s house. Tonight, we¡¯ll cook them for dinner,¡± Ji Yuzhu said, pointing to the piles of vegetables in the vegetable basket. ¡°Mom, are you robbing?¡± Gao Yanxin asked doubtfully, looking at the basket of vegetables, ¡°These are not greenhouse vegetables. Mom, where did you pick them from?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense,¡± Ji Yuzhu said irritably, ¡°I picked these from other people¡¯s fields after getting their permission.¡± Gao Yanxin sneered, ¡°Picking from other people¡¯s fields, isn¡¯t that robbery?¡± Ji Yuzhu, ¡®????????????? This son definitely can¡¯t be kept. At dinner, everyone ate a few vegetarian dishes andmented, ¡°The taste of these vegetables is not bad either, just slightly worse than those in our greenhouse. But they are much better than the ones grown before.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s really because of the earthworms?¡± Xiao Jinli, who was eating dinner, curled her lips into a smile.. Chapter 102 - 102: Villagers Selling Vegetables (Second Update) Chapter 102: Vigers Selling Vegetables (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Chen Qin woke up before dawn, took her shlight, and picked tworge baskets of vegetables from the field. She then washed them in the water channel and carried them straight to town to sell. Quite a few other vigers were also picking vegetables in the fields just like her. ¡°Ha, Qin, are you selling vegetables in town today as well?¡± Li Qiuxiang asked with a smile, ¡°How much did you pick today?¡± ¡°I picked two baskets.¡± Chen Qin said with a smile, ¡°Now that everyone has vegetables to sell, there are more sellers than buyers at the market.¡± Li Qiuxiang sighed lightly, ¡°With so many vegetables, we have to sell them even if they don¡¯t sell well. Otherwise, they would rot in the ground.¡± At this point, she spoke excitedly, ¡°Qin, haven¡¯t you noticed that the vegetables grown from the soil turned by earthworms taste so good? My grandson used to hate eating green vegetables; it was like he was eating poison. But after trying the vegetables from this field a couple of times, he finished a whole te of them all by himself. We adults only got a few leaves, and now he is even picky about meat, always asking for more vegetables. It¡¯s funny, I used to worry about him not eating enough vegetables, and now I worry about him not eating enough meat.¡± ¡°Haha, so your child is like that too. I thought it was only my family. My two grandsons and granddaughters are the same. Now, we must cook extra vegetables from this field for every meal, otherwise, they won¡¯t eat.¡± Chen Qin chuckled, ¡°I was wondering when they started to love these vegetables so much? They used to want big fish and meat every day, and now they don¡¯t even like them.¡± Li Qiuxiang said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve asked several families, and they all have the same situation. The children are allpeting to eat vegetables, and they can eat more rice now. You see, what¡¯s going on in Jinli¡¯s head? He¡¯s so smart to think of using earthworms to till the soil for nting vegetables. Look at these vegetables, they taste so good. I think that as long as our vige¡¯s vegetables sell once, those who have tasted them will definitelye back for more.¡± If she were to buy vegetables herself, she would definitely think that way. ¡°Qin, have you finished picking? It¡¯s getting bright, and I have to hurry to town to grab a good spot, so we can sell faster and go home.¡± ¡°Yeah, almost done. I¡¯ll have Qingshan drive us over,¡± Chen Qin said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your car.¡± Li Qiuxiang didn¡¯t refuse. Many people asked their family members with motorcycles to take them to town, but her family hadn¡¯t bought one yet. She nned to buy a motorcycle when her younger son gets married at the end of the year since most of the young people are living outside the vige. Xiao Qingshan soon arrived with the car. As he carried the vegetables to the trunk, he said, ¡°Mom, now that everyone at home loves vegetables so much, don¡¯t sell all of them, or the children will cry to death.¡± Chen Qinughed and said, ¡°I know. I just saw that there were too many vegetables in the field that we couldn¡¯t eat them all, so I had to sell some. Otherwise, they would rot away in the field.¡± Xiao Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just reminding you. After all, we have to take care of our family first.¡± ¡°Alright, you talk too much; I know how to handle it,¡± Chen Qin said, ¡°Hurry up and take us to the fair. Today is fair day, so there will be many people selling vegetables. Aunt Qiuxiang and I need to get a good spot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our four wheels will definitely be faster than your two legs,¡± Xiao Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°It will take us about ten minutes to get to the fair, and it probably won¡¯t even be bright by then.¡± About ten minutester, Chen Qin and Li Qiuxiang found a good spot at an intersection with a lot of traffic. Usually, such spots would have been taken by others, but they arrived early today. As the day grew brighter, more and more people came to the market to buy vegetables. Many shoppers noticed the vegetables from the two families at a nce; they looked fresh and tender. A refined woman approached them and asked, ¡°How much are the pak choi and onions?¡± ¡°The pak choi is one yuan for two bundles, and the onions are one yuan for three bundles!¡± Chen Qin said. Rural people usually tie their vegetables with straw into bundles for convenience when selling them. ¡°How about this, the pak choi is 80 cents for two bundles, and the onions are one yuan for four bundles, and I¡¯ll take them all,¡± said the refined woman. She was a restaurant owner, so she needed arger quantity. After hearing this, Chen Qin didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sell them all to you. There are twelve bundles of pak Choi, which is 4.8 yuan, and twenty bundles of onions, which is exactly 5 yuan. In total, that would be 9.8 yuan.¡± The bossdy bargained, ¡°I bought so much, so let¡¯s forget about the 80 cents.¡± Chen Qin, being straightforward, said, ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s all homegrown. Let¡¯s make it nine yuan.¡± After paying, the bossdy looked at the chives in Li Qiuxiang¡¯s basket and asked, ¡°How much are these chives?¡± Li Qiuxiang replied, ¡°One yuan for three bundles.¡± ¡°One yuan for four bundles, and I¡¯ll take them all,¡± the bossdy bargained. ¡°Okay, four bundles it is. There are thirty bundles in total, so it¡¯s seven and a half yuan for all,¡± Li Qiuxiang calcted. ¡°Seven yuan for all,¡± the bossdy countered. ¡°Alright, seven it is.¡± Li Qiuxiang didn¡¯t want to argue any further. After the bossdy left, the vegetables of both families were gradually sold out. Although they were sold at a lower price, the ie was still a small bonus for the rural people who grew extra vegetables at home. Around eight o¡¯clock, the two packed their things and left them at the door of a familiar shop. Li Qiuxiang said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our vegetables to sell out so early. Usually, I don¡¯t even know if I can sell them all by ten o¡¯clock.¡± Chen Qin said, ¡°Our vegetables look fresher.¡± ¡°Yes, they do.¡± Li Qiuxiang agreed, ¡°Qin, let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Qin replied, ¡°What do you want to eat? Sweet potato vermicelli or rice noodles?¡± Having sold all their vegetables, they now had time to stroll around, so they needed a full stomach. ¡°Let¡¯s have sweet potato vermicelli.¡± Then, the two went to the sweet potato vermicelli stall and ordered two servings of vermicelli. While eating their vermicelli, two more vigers who had sold vegetables came over, also here for breakfast. ¡°Where did you set up, that you sold out so quickly?¡± ¡°You look like you sold out too. Hehe, today¡¯s vegetables really sell well.¡± ¡°Yes, when we came, I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sell such arge load. I didn¡¯t expect to sell out so quickly.¡± ¡°Our spot was very good, so we sold out very quickly. Where did you set up? ¡°We were stopped by a few people at the entrance of the market, and by the time we went inside to find a location, everywhere was full. We could only set up in a remote corner. However, people still came over to buy from us, so we sold out quickly..¡± Chapter 103 - 103: Xiao Family’s Vegetables Successfully Made It Out of the Circle (Extra Chapter) Chapter 103: Xiao Family¡¯s Vegetables Sessfully Made It Out of the Circle (Extra Chapter) Trantor: 549690339 The vegetables sold by the vigers of Xiao Family Vige were popr, initially because they looked better. The vegetables in their baskets were juicier and greener than others, and the prices were not high. However, afterwards, anyone from Xiao Family Vige who had sold vegetables in the Open Market Town, would be stopped by previous customers who would eagerly buy from them. ¡°Hey, slow down, don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t crush our vegetables!¡± Chen Qin was anxious as she watched as these customers raided her basket of vegetables, grabbing them haphazardly. Soon, seven or eight people cleared out the vegetables in her basket. Chen Qin,¡±. Having sold out so quickly felt good. ¡°Come on, tally up our bill,¡± an olddy holding several small cabbages and spinach asked. Chen Qin said, ¡°Small cabbage is fifty cents a bundle, spinach is one yuan and fifty cents a bundle.¡± The olddy frowned slightly and said, ¡°Yesterday, this small cabbage was sold for forty cents, today it¡¯s fifty cents. Spinach was one yuan, make it cheaper.¡± Chen Qin was not a fool. Her vegetables were in high demand but she would not sell them cheaply. She had no rtionship with these people and didn¡¯t know them. It could be considered good if she sold them at a low price once; they couldn¡¯t expect her to sell cheaply every time. Chen Qin said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t lower the price of these vegetables.¡± Chen Qin stood firm! ¡°I bought so much, make it cheaper.¡± The olddy haggled. Chen Qinughed and said, ¡°Olddy, I haven¡¯t even started selling this batch of vegetables.¡± Meaning that even if she didn¡¯t buy, others would clear out her vegetables anyway. The olddy realized she could not get a discount, took into ount the vegetables in her hand, and thought of her own children back home, so she paid. Seeing this, the others did not haggle with Chen Qin either; they paid ording to the prices Chen Qin quoted. Chen Qin looked at the empty baskets, looked at the money in her hand, and muttered, ¡°Did I sell them too cheaply? Should I raise prices further?¡± Chen Qin packed up her empty baskets and headed home. It wasn¡¯t a market day, so there was nothing to buy at home. Of course, after selling she would go straight home. On her way, she bumped into other sellers. They looked at each other first, then burst intoughter. ¡°I thought only my vegetables sold quickly, haha, your vegetables were sold out that quickly, too.¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t even reach the entrance of the market when the people who bought my vegetables previously were waiting there. My basket hadn¡¯t even been put down when they snapped up all my vegetables. Haha, I¡¯ve been selling my homegrown vegetables for more than ten years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a situation.¡± ¡°I was in the same situation. My vegetables were also sold out by people who had bought from me before, blocking the path and emptying the basket in just a few moments. ¡°Now, our vegetables are really tasty. Even the children at home, who usually dislike green vegetables, arepeting to eat them. Not to mention, those who bought for the first time will definitely like it. So, they will buy a second time, a third time, and will always buy ours.¡± ¡°Haha, I also feel that this is indeed the case. What do you think, should we raise the price of our vegetables?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also considering this issue. I think we should raise it a bit. After all, our vegetables are superior because we paid to buy earthworms; our costs are certainly a bit higher. It¡¯s reasonable to price them higher. Do you all agree?¡± ¡°Hmm, I agree.¡± They started out just testing the waters by buying some earthworms and cing them in the field. The vegetables in their field were grown for their own consumption and they only sold the surplus. Who would have thought that they would sell so well? They felt conflicted. On one hand, they wanted to harvest more vegetables from the field to sell; on the other hand, if they sold too many, they wouldn¡¯t have any left at home and their children would grumble. ¡°Let¡¯s raise prices tomorrow then. Cabbage is one yuan, spinach two yuan, and chives and onions are one yuan for two bundles¡­¡± ¡°Do you think this pricing is okay?¡± ¡°Raising prices by so much all at once, wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s business; if they think it¡¯s expensive, they can choose not to buy. Shall we give it a try?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± After the prices were set, they returned home and discussed it with their families. ¡°If we pick all the vegetables in the field to sell, will we have enough to eat?¡± After hearing his wife¡¯s words, the Vige Head hesitated. ¡°We only nted vegetables in five points ofnd. The kids now want two or three vegetables for every meal.¡± Chen Qin said, ¡°Old man, this is what I¡¯m thinking. We should go buy more earthworms from Jinli and grow more. When the timees, we¡¯ll have enough vegetables to sell. I think, given the aesthetics and taste of these vegetables, we won¡¯t have problems selling them.¡± Upon hearing this, the Vige Head became thoughtful and pped his thigh, saying, ¡°I think this is a good idea. If the town can¡¯t consume all the vegetables we grow, we can go to tne City.¡± Chen Qin¡¯s eyes lit up and sheughed, ¡°I¡¯ve had the same idea. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s discuss with Qing Shan, and nt two or three mu ofnd, and buy more earthworms from Jinli.¡± Upon hearing this, the Vige Head frowned slightly. He said, ¡°Buying earthworms for two or three mu ofnd is a lot. I don¡¯t know how many Jinli can raise. I¡¯ll go to the Wanshan Family in a bit and ask Jinli. If she can¡¯t raise that many, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t nt vegetables on two to three mu ofnd. Chen Qin also thought of this problem when she heard what the old man said. ¡°Okay, go talk to Jinli about this first. If it can be done, we¡¯ll nt several mu of vegetables next year. We have Qing Shan and a vehicle at home, so it¡¯s convenient. If it can¡¯t be done, then we¡¯ll have to give up.¡± Chen Qin said. Other vigers also stated that they wanted to buy more earthworms from Xiao Jinli and grow more vegetables for sale. ¡°But what if we grow too much and no one buys it? Do the vegetables just rot in the field?¡± Xiao Chunfu asked with a furrowed brow. Li Qiuxiang confidently responded, ¡°Old man, you didn¡¯t see the situation when we were selling vegetables at the market. People who bought before were waiting on the road to buy from us; our vegetables were almost snapped up in a few moments. I think as long as they have eaten our vegetables, they will definitely buy a few more times. These days, we earned several hundred yuan from selling vegetables. The only pity is that we don¡¯t grow that many vegetables at home. I estimate we can only sell two to three more times before we run out.¡± If there were no vegetables to sell, that would mean one less source of ie. Thinking about having vegetables to sell every day, she wanted to nt morend, so she discussed it with her old man. Xiao Chunfu was quite conservative; he said somewhat pessimistically, ¡°What if people buy a few more times and then stop buying? Who would we sell therge amount of vegetables we grew to?¡± Li Qiuxiang was about to roll her eyes, she said, ¡°Taohua Town isn¡¯t just made up of a few people buying vegetables. If they don¡¯t buy, others will. Besides, I just don¡¯t believe that we could ever tire of the vegetables we grow at home, not to mention people who buy every two or three days.¡± Xiao Chunfu, Chapter 104 - 104: The Furious Cow King (Second Update) No. 11 Chapter 104: The Furious Cow King (Second Update) No. 11 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother Cow King, I¡¯m back again,¡± said Gao Yanxin, bringing more canned food for Cow King. However, Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t apany him this time. Gao Yanxin came to visit Cow King every day, and it was impossible for Xiao Jinli to apany him every time. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve bought some more canned food for you,¡± Gao Yanxin said happily, ¡°I know you¡¯re tired of eating meat canned food, so I¡¯ve changed the taste for you. Ta-da, they¡¯re all fruit-vored now. There¡¯s apple, orange, mango, oh, and coconut, I don¡¯t know which one you prefer.¡± Gao Yanxinid out the cans one by one, saying, ¡°Brother Cow King, you pick the vor you like, and I¡¯ll open it for you.¡± Now Cow King would barely even bother rolling its eyes at Gao Yanxin, let alone mock or disdain him. This idiotic fool would never notice any of its expressions anyway. So it simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste its energy dealing with him. After all, its master wasn¡¯t here. With that, Cow King lifted its leg and walked into the cowshed, lying on itsfortable dry hay with its back(side) facing Gao Yanxin, paying no attention to him. Gao Yanxin shouted loudly, ¡°Hey, Brother Cow King, you can¡¯t be serious. You don¡¯t like these fruit canned foods? Alright, if you don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll eat them myself. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy some meat canned food with Cousin Junxuan in the county town.¡± Hearing this, Cow King immediately got up and walked back, its big dark eyes filled with anger as it ¡°mooed¡± twice at Gao Yanxin. ¡°You fool, are you not satisfied unless you try to kill me? Do you know that eating these things will give me a stomachache?¡± Of course, it would never actually get a stomachache after its master gave it Lingquan water. But it simply didn¡¯t like those things. Unfortunately, Gao Yanxin couldn¡¯t understand cownguage at all, and he excitedly said, ¡°Haha, Brother Cow King, I knew you liked meat canned food. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯te over so excitedly when you heard I was going to buy meat canned food. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Cow King, I¡¯ll buy more meat canned food for you so you can eat it every day.¡± This idiot couldn¡¯t understand cownguage, so just keep quiet! After hearing this, Cow King snorted angrily through its nostrils, wishing it could kick Gao Yanxin with one hoof. But it had to hold back, hold back, hold back! Otherwise, if it really kicked this idiot, its master wouldn¡¯t let it off the hook. Well, it could at least dodge, right? Immediately, Cow King opened the door with its mouth, unbolted the lock, and slowly pushed the door open with its hooves. Before Gao Yanxin could stop it, Cow King let out a ¡°whoosh¡± and ran off at top speed, its figure soon disappearing. Gao Yanxin stared at Cow King¡¯s fading figure,pletely dumbfounded. What happened to Brother Cow King this time? He ran so fast, as if there were dogs chasing him from behind. When he finally realized, Gao Yanxin immediately followed, shouting while running, ¡°Brother Cow King, wait for me. Don¡¯t run so fast. Wait for me¡­¡± The vigersughed at the sight, saying, ¡°Haha, Cow King has thrown Gao Yanxin off again. What on earth did this kid do to offend Cow King, making it hide from him every time it sees him?¡± ¡°Haha, who knows? This kid¡¯s energy is really good too. Whenever Cow King hides, he¡¯s chasing right behind it. If you didn¡¯t know any better, you¡¯d think he¡¯s chasing after a lover.¡± ¡°Gao Yanxin is like that. Cow King clearly doesn¡¯t want to y with him, yet he insists on sticking around. Isn¡¯t he just asking for trouble?¡± At night, after dinner, the Vige Head and Xiao Chunfu and a few other vigers came to see Xiao Jinli. ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, what brings you here?¡± Xiao Junxuan asked as he made tea. The Vige Headughed and said, ¡°We don¡¯t visit the Three Treasure Hall without a reason. We came to see Jinli.¡± ¡°My sister is in the room. I¡¯ll call her down,¡± said Xiao Junxuan. He then stood in the yard and shouted upstairs, ¡°Sister, Uncle Vige Chief and others are here to see you.¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming down right now!¡± After a moment, she came downstairs. She asked directly, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, what do you need me for?¡± The Vige Head exined to Xiao Jinli about selling vegetables from their homes and their ns for the future. Xiao¡¯s mother and others listened, finding it interesting. Xiao¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°Hehe, so our vige¡¯s vegetables are all being snatched up.¡± Ji Yuzhu added, ¡°Haha, if I bought good quality and cheap goods for the first time, I would also be eager to buy them the next day. Besides, the vegetables and fruits we¡¯re growing now are very unusual. Not to mention us adults, even those kids who don¡¯t eat green vegetables, I¡¯m sure they wille to love them. My son is the best proof of that. Before, eating vegetables at home was like eating poison, but now he brings vegetables back from the field every day. He seems determined to eat all the vegetables in the field.¡± The Vige Head agreed, ¡°Indeed, my own kids used to not like green vegetables much either, but now that they¡¯ve eaten our homegrown ones, they can¡¯t get enough of them. They can do without meat, but absolutely can¡¯t do without our homegrown vegetables. Haha, children these days can be so difficult! Back in our days, we were happy if we had something to eat.¡± ¡°Now that living conditions have improved, there¡¯s no shortage of food and drink at home. So the children have be picky. Just like my grandson; his grandmother always tells him how hard life used to be, and that they had nothing to eat. Now the children have it good, and there¡¯s food everywhere. In the end, he said that she had it so hard because she was born too early. That silenced her.¡± Xiao Chunfuughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it; the children are really picky and clever these days. However, because life is too good, they¡¯ve all bezy. Back then, we used to fetch water for the family when we were seven or eight, but now they¡¯re in their teens, and they don¡¯t even want to do dishes.¡± ¡°Sigh, these children nowadays are just so hard to discipline. You say one thing and theye back with ten.¡± As they talked, the conversation drifted. As for Xiao Jinli, who was also a child among them,? ¡® How can I join such a conversation? Most importantly, the children in the vige are all well-behaved in front of her. After talking for a while, the Vige Head redirected the conversation. He asked, ¡°Jinli, your aunt wants to nt morend and sell more vegetables to increase her ie. So she wants to buy more earthworms.¡± Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°How much do you want to nt?¡± The Vige Head said, ¡°The drynd at home is only about four or five mu now. That¡¯s what we¡¯re nning to nt this year. That is, next year, we want to nt some vegetables from three to five acres.¡± Once the Vige Head finished talking, Xiao Chunfu also said, ¡°Jinli, my family has the same n, actually.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, I have an idea, why don¡¯t you listen to it and see if it works?¡± Chapter 105 - 105: Establishing a Cooperative (First Update) Chapter 105: Establishing a Cooperative (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After Xiao Jinli shared her idea, the Vige Head excitedly pped his thigh and said, ¡°Establishing a cooperative is a great idea. I think it¡¯s feasible. Chunfu, what do you think?¡± In rural areas, the best way to achieve themon prosperity ot the whole vige is through cooperation. The state also encourages this by providing policy support such as loan subsidies, technical assistance and promotion of services, and continuously develops various forms of moderate-scale operations. Cooperative model mostly focuses on family units, mainly using resources of each family for production cooperation, driving and enjoying policy support, and expanding the production scale of a certain field to achieve the same scale. Xiao Family Vige has been seeking a way to get rich for a long time but after years of discussion, nothing ideal has been found. Now that Xiao Jinli hase up with a solution, the Vige Head naturally would not want to give up. Xiao Chunfu nodded and said, ¡°I also think it¡¯s possible.¡± The Vige Head asked others, and their opinions were simr. The Vige Head said, ¡°Jinli, since this involves the big issues of the whole vige, I¡¯ll let the whole vige hold a meeting. If everyone has no objections, then there should be no problem.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± After the Vige Head and others left happily, Xiao Wanshan looked at his daughter seriously and said, ¡°Girl, letting the whole vige grow vegetables for sale, engaging in agricultural operations on arge scale, and establishing a cooperative has obvious advantages. But, Little Bao, will it be too difficult?¡± By difficulty, Xiao¡¯s father meant whether Xiao Jinli could raise that many earthworms. With 123 households in the vige, each with at least three to five acres ofnd, it adds up to several hundred acres. How many earthworms would need to be raised to meet the demand? He was a little worried. Gao Yanxin¡¯s eyes widened, surprised, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re really smart! How did you think about letting the entire vige grow vegetables and establishing a cooperative?¡± His cousin was only ten years old! Where would a ten-year-old child know about these things? Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes were also closely watching Xiao Jinli, thinking that this child¡¯s mind was not something ordinary children couldpare to. At first, he thought she bought seeds just for fun. At the end, the real n was here. Her ultimate goal was for the entire vige? Ji Yuzhu told her son, ¡°Jinli has always been smart since she was a child. For small matters in the vige, she usually doesn¡¯t interfere, but for big issues, Jinli is the one who usually takes charge. Can¡¯t you adapt to it by now? Now, Jinli is doing this because she wants the whole vige to live a better life.¡± Xiao Siqian, After living in the vige for so long. he knew more or less about Xiao Tinli¡¯s special status in the vige. Whenever there was a problem in the vige that was difficult to solve, they would turn to Xiao Jinli. As long as Xiao Jinli took charge, even the most difficult issues would be solved easily. Xiao Siqian seemed to have something to say, but after thinking about it, he decided to talk to Xiao Jinli privately. Now, he doesn¡¯t see her as an ordinary child. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Now the biggest issue is that if we let everyone in the vige grow vegetables next year, we naturally will need arge number of earthworms. Sister, you have to solve the earthworm problem first. You had initially promised Uncle that you would cooperate with him to sell earthworms abroad.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Brother, actually the earthworm problem is easy to solve, as long as we expand breeding areas. The current Five Points of Land in the greenhouse simply does not meet the demand.¡± Xiao Wanshan asked, ¡°Little Bao, how much do you n to expand?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I still need to n and calcte, but roughly estimate, that will be at least five acres.¡¯ ¡°Then we need to build more greenhouses?¡± asked Xiao Wanshan. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, we need to!¡± Xiao Wanshan thought about it and said, ¡°I think the vige will support this in establishing a cooperative. I think the main concern should be the market. Several hundred acres of vegetables can¡¯t be consumed by just a small town.¡± ¡°Dad, I think we don¡¯t need to worry about that temporarily. When we get to the bridge, it will straighten itself. Maybe at that time, those merchants wille to us on their own? Think about it, with the quality and taste of our vegetables, wouldn¡¯t any bossese looking for us?¡± Xiao Jinli confidently said. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Dad, I think my sister has a point.¡± Besides, they had opened such a bigpany, with some connections, they would certainly find a market for their products. Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Okay, Little Bao, whatever you want to do, Dad will support you!¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°No, our whole family supports you, Little Bao! Keep it up!¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± Where does this unwavering support and confidence for their daughtere from? The maternal grandmother intervened at this point, ¡°If our good baby really wants to do this, then your grandparents will stay and help.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, maternal grandmother and grandfather. ¡± Gao Yanxin scratched his head and said, ¡°Or I¡¯ll stay and help too.¡± Ji Yuzhu immediately said angrily, ¡°What help can you provide? If you stay, you¡¯ll just cause trouble. Do you know that? As your mother, how could I not know what kind of person you are?¡± Gao Yanxin said dissatisfied, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re always putting me down. Why can¡¯t I help?¡± ¡°Oh, help?¡± Ji Yuzhu coldly said, ¡°Did you forget that you still have to go to school? You¡¯re 18 years old. Do you think you don¡¯t have to go to school once you¡¯re 18? If you could learn from your cousin Junxuan, work hard to get your credits and certificates in advance, and then graduate early!¡± Gao Yanxin instantly lost confidence and said, ¡°I never liked studying in the first ce, and I don¡¯t have the ability to graduate early.¡± ¡°Well, at least you know that!¡± Ji Yuzhu nodded. Gao Yanxin, ¡± ¡­¡± His mother couldn¡¯t go a day without attacking him. Everyone shared their opinions on the matter, then went back to their rooms to rest. Xiao Siqian followed Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, I think it¡¯s better to establish apany rather than a cooperative.¡± Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Brother Little Quan, what do you mean?¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Establishing a cooperative can reduce the operational risk of farmers, avoid blind management, expand influence, and withstand the impact of marketpetition, while also enhancing the enthusiasm of viger¡¯s wealth management and elerating the industrial and scaled development of projects in the area. However, there are significant drawbacks. Cooperatives are voluntary, based on the principle of cooperation on the basis of interest. This can lead to a situation where partnerships are formed when profitable, but dissolved when unprofitable. Also, driven by self-interest, many farmers may bypass the unified cooperative model and operate independently. Finally, cooperatives have a simple organizational structure, and there is ack of clear division of rights, responsibilities, and interests. There are no perfect interest distribution systems or loss degree systems, so the enthusiasm of cooperative members may be low, among other issues.¡± After listening to Xiao Siqian¡¯s analysis, Xiao Jinli stared at him with her beautiful eyes and then asked with a seemingly sarcastic tone, ¡°What about establishing apany?¡± Chapter 106 - 106: You Aren ‘t Amnesiac At All (Second Update) Chapter 106: You Aren ¡®t Amnesiac At All (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Siqian paused slightly, reining in his slightly annoyed expression, and continued, ¡°As for establishing apany, this coborative model certainly has its advantages and disadvantages.¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s coborative model is mainly based on farmers¡¯nd or capital investment to establish a shareholding system or limited liabilitypany.¡± ¡°Under thepany model, farmers¡¯ capital investment ornd capitalization will bepany assets, which will be managed by thepany as a whole, thus solving the production disparities in the cooperative process due to the individualck of capabilities.¡± ¡°Thepany operates independently, with shareholders sharing benefits and risks.¡± ¡°So the advantages of establishing apany are: firstly, thepany is established ording to a rtively advanced modern property rights system, with a clear and reasonable rights and responsibilities system, which better protects the interests of farmers who participate in the cooperation.¡± ¡°Secondly, farmers can directly participate in production, and the market sales price of the products will be unified, eliminating the problem of interest loss caused bypetition among cooperatives in a unified market.¡± ¡°Thirdly, thepany operates independently and is managed uniformly, which effectively prevents farmers from breaching contracts. Talented and knowledgeable farmers can participate in the management and conduct market demand surveys and market forecasts, determine production projects and production ns, which is beneficial for the cultivation of local management talents and the growth and development of thepany, realizing agricultural industrial scale operation.¡± Xiao Siqian looked at Xiao Jinli¡¯s bright eyes and continued, ¡°Of course, thepany model also has its shorings.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Well, Brother Xiao Quan, you go ahead and tell me.¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°First, the establishment of apany is moreplicated than that of a cooperative, and the requirement for the registered and paid-in capital of apany is higher than that of a cooperative. For example, what standard should farmers¡¯nd be used to participate in the shareholding, and so on.¡± ¡°Second, thepany¡¯s registration and operation must follow the modern corporate management system, independent ounting, independent profit and loss payment, which puts higher requirements on the management personnel participating in thepany¡¯s operation and management. However, there is a generalck of talent reserve in this area in rural areas. If external personnel are hired to participate in the management,bined with the unfamiliarity of farmers with thepany¡¯s operation, the professional managers do not get full trust and authorization, which affects the management decisions.¡± ¡°These two cooperative models have their own advantages and disadvantages, so, after all, this is a big matter, and it¡¯s better for the vige to consider it carefully!¡± Thest sentence was Xiao Siqian¡¯s sincere advice. However, he was now being stared at closely by Xiao Jinli, his expression serious and solemn. Xiao Siqian felt his scalp tingling and uneasy, and he was about to break out in cold sweat. He asked, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong? Sister Jinli, why are you staring at me like Xiao Jinli suddenly blurted out, ¡°Brother Little Quan, you never lost your memory, did you?¡± Her beautiful eyes stared closely at Xiao Siqian¡¯s dark pupils. Xiao Siqian¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly and then rxed into a smile. He nodded and said, ¡°I knew it, Sister Jinli is so smart, I couldn¡¯t deceive you. That¡¯s right, I never lost my memory. I never had memory loss from the very beginning.¡± Xiao Jinli frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°If you never lost your memory from the start, why did you pretend to have amnesia and hide it from me and my family? Is it fun?¡± Xiao Siqian shook his head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡­ when I woke up in the hospital, I was very excited and thrilled, I finally survived. However, this excitement and joy were instantly gone, because I no longer had a home.¡± Because I no longer had a home! ¡°I was born in a wealthy family. My maternal grandfather was rich, and my mom brought a sky-high dowry when she married my dad. I had a happy life for a while. But when I was four or five years old, my mom died. She killed herself by jumping off a building due to depression. After my mom¡¯s death, my dad brought home a woman and a child, saying they were to be my new mom and older brother. At first, I disliked my stepmother and brother, and the sight of them filled me with great resistance. But my stepmother and brother were genuinely good people. No matter how I made a fuss or cursed them, they just shrugged it off and even advised my dad, saying that I was just a child and needed time. Later, their kindness really touched me. I started to call her mom and him older brother, and our family lived happily ever after, appearing to be a happy and joyful family.¡± Faced with such a happy and joyful family, I didn¡¯t care whether I was rich or not. So they coaxed me into signing away my inheritance rights to my mom¡¯s estate, and I foolishly gave them up.¡± But just before I turned eighteen and became an adult, I was kidnapped on my way to thepany.¡± At that time, I didn¡¯t know where I was, but when I woke up, I found myself in an abandoned warehouse. And then, I learned from the kidnappers that they were hired by someone very close to me. They were paid to take my life. Following the employer¡¯s instructions, they kidnapped me and were about to kill me. But those kidnappers got too greedy; after epting the employer¡¯s money, they also called my grandfather for a ransom of two hundred million. To make sure I didn¡¯t starve to death, they gave me half a steamed bun and half a bottle of water every day to ensure that I would have the strength to escape when they weren¡¯t paying attention.¡± But even so, I escaped. They chased me for a long time, and I didn¡¯t know how far or where I had run. But when I reached the edge of a mountain peak cliff, there was nowhere left to go. At that moment, I was filled with despair, rage, and resentment. I couldn¡¯t ept dying so senselessly while the culprits remained atrge.¡± Unexpectedly, I passed out. When I woke up, I was in the hospital. At that time, my first thought was how great it was to be alive! As long as I was alive, I could avenge myself! But my second thought was that I couldn¡¯t go back right away and I couldn¡¯t contact anyone.¡± If they knew I was still alive, I would surely face kidnapping and assassination again. I didn¡¯t want to involve anyone. While I was in the hospital, I was afraid that the kidnappers woulde for me. But after more than ten days of hospitalization, there was no sign of them. I wondered where those kidnappers had gone. But no matter where they went, I felt safe for now. I wanted to stay here for the time being; the most dangerous ce is the safest.¡¯ ¡°The real reason I pretended to have amnesia was that I didn¡¯t want the people at the Yamen to contact my so-called rtives. I want to go back and take revenge, and I want to give them an unexpected heavy blow.¡± At this point, he looked at Xiao Jinli with great seriousness and said, ¡°Sister Jinli, I want to thank you for carrying me down the mountain and allowing me to survive. Also, I chose to live at your house because I needed a shelter. Butter, I gradually felt warmth and happiness in this family. The feeling waspletely different from the harmonious and happy family that I had experienced before. Here, I experienced the most sincere and simple affection. So, I am more and more reluctant to leave this home.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at him and said seriously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you were before. As long as you don¡¯t threaten the safety of my family, you will always be Xiao Siqian of our family and my Brother Little Quan.¡± Xiao Siqian, with misty eyes, also said solemnly, ¡°Sister Jinli, rest assured, I swear that I will never harm this family, nor will I allow anyone to harm it..¡± Chapter 107 - 107: It’s More Suitable to Start a Company (Part 1) Chapter 107: It¡¯s More Suitable to Start a Company (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 The second day, early in the morning, Xiao Jinli took advantage of the time when Xiao Father and her older brother hadn¡¯t gone to work yet and discussed the pros and cons of establishing a cooperative orpany in the vige. Xiao Father started hispany from scratch and had been running it for several years, so he was quite familiar with the operation procedures of running apany. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I also think it¡¯s more appropriate for the vige to start apany. Sharing the benefits and risks can ensure that the vige¡¯s development path is smoother. As for thepany¡¯s procedures, your Dad and your brother can handle them. After all, your Dad is running apany now. This way, it would help the vige¡¯spany to avoid some detours.¡± Xiao Siqian was a bit surprised. From Xiao Father¡¯s words, it seemed that their family was aware of Xiao Father running apany. It made sense; how could he possibly keep it a secret after running apany for so many years? He just wondered if the vigers knew about it or not. After hearing her father¡¯s words, Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll go talk to the Vige Head and listen to the opinions of the other vigers.¡± At this time, Xiao Junxuan also said, ¡°I also think that establishing apany is more appropriate. Many young people from our vige are working outside. After the vigers start nting vegetables and thepany is established, these young people might consider staying at home. In this case, children wouldn¡¯t have to be left-behind, and the elderly would have someone to take care of them.¡¯ Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s also my idea. Our Xiao Family Vige seems united and harmonious, butpared to other viges, we¡¯re not that wealthy. We¡¯re trying to see if this path of growing vegetables can lead to development.¡± Xiao Junxuan confidently said, ¡°This path was brought out by my sister. My sister is a Lucky Star, and our vige will definitely seed.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® After breakfast, Xiao Jinli went to the Vige Chief¡¯s house. However, the Vige Chief had also gone to work in the fields. There were two children at home, a ten-year-old boy named Gouwa, and a four-year-old girl named Nini, who were the Vige Chief¡¯s grandsons and granddaughters, and the children of his eldest son, Xiao Qinglin. Xiao Qinglin and his wife went out for work, while Xiao Qingshan stayed at home to transport goods and help his father take care of the vige. ¡°Jinli, why are you here?¡± Gouwa, who was ying with his sister, was very happy to see Xiao Jinli. When Nini saw Xiao Jinli, she stopped ying with the sand and happily ran over, ¡°Jinli older sister, hug!¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and hugged Nini, weighing her in her arms, and said, ¡°Nini, you¡¯ve gained some weight!¡± Then, Xiao Jinli said to Gouwa, ¡°Gouwa, go and call your grandfather back, tell him I have something to discuss with him.¡± Gouwa, slightly dissatisfied, said, ¡°Jinli, my name is Mingliang, Mingliang. Don¡¯t call me Gouwa anymore. I¡¯m the same age as you. I¡¯ll go call my grandfather back now. ¡± Gouwa knew that whenever Xiao Jinli came to see his grandfather, there must be something important to talk about. Xiao Siqian looked at the little Nini with two goat horn braids, two red hair strands, and a clean, white face, and said with a smile, ¡°This child is so beautiful and cute!¡± He noticed that the children of Xiao Family Vige, regardless of their age, were all clean and tidy. Being praised, Little Nini raised her lovely smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Little Uncle!¡± Little Uncle? Xiao Siqian felt as if he had been hit by ten thousand points of damage! How did he look like the age of a Little Uncle? Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t want to be called Little Uncle; he said, ¡°Nini, not Little Uncle, call me Little Brother!¡± Little Nini raised her head, looked at him, and asked somewhat puzzled, ¡°But you¡¯re taller than my uncle!¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± He was indeed taller than Xiao Qingshan. So, do children call people based on height? Seeing Xiao Siqian¡¯s injured expression, Xiao Jinli covered her mouth andughed, saying, ¡°Nini, this is Little Brother, not Little Uncle. He may be tall, but he¡¯s not old.¡± Nini nodded and said, ¡°Oh, Little Brother!¡± Little Nini still politely called out again. Xiao Siqian immediately touched her little head happily and said with a smile, ¡°Nini is such a good girl!¡± Nini looked at Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Sister Jinli, can you y with the sand with me? Just now my brother and I were building a sandcastle.¡± Xiao Jinli nced at the sandpit, which had one hole here and another there, with several tree branches sticking out. So, this is a castle? Don¡¯t me her; whether in her past life or this one, she had never yed with sand. When she was a child in her past life, she had no time to y; all she did was study and study more. In this life, though she has a young body with an adult heart, she still has no interest in ying with sand. Now that a child is asking her to y with the sand, should she y or not? Her eyes shifted, and she saw Xiao Siqian nearby and immediately said, ¡°Let the little brother y in the sand with you, and sister will watch you y. Is that okay?¡± Little Nini looked at Xiao Jinli, then tilted her little head to look at Xiao Siqian, and reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright, little brother,e y with me!¡± After saying that, she came out of Xiao Jinli¡¯s arms, ran to a corner, found a small shovel, handed it to Xiao Siqian, and said, ¡°Little brother, here, this little shovel is for you!¡± Xiao Siqian took the shovel and was momentarily stunned. From birth to now, he had never yed in the sand, nor had he ever yed with a small shovel. So now, is he going back to childhood to enjoy the fun of childhood? Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t refuse. Holding the small shovel, he asked, ¡°Nini, how do you y with this?¡± Subsequently, he received a scornful look from Nini, who said condescendingly, ¡°Little brother, this shovel is for shoveling sand, what else can you do with it?¡± After saying that, she took the shovel and demonstrated what to do. Xiao Siqian, Afterwards, he began to learn it too. Well, he¡¯ll take it as making up for his childhood. Little Nini took the shovel, dug out some sand, piled it up, and repeated the process, all the while saying, ¡°I want to build a castle, just shovel the sand into piles. Little brother, do as I do!¡± Xiao Siqian, Xiao Jinli watched one teach seriously and the other learn seriously and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with augh. These two children, both big and small, were really cute. It didn¡¯t take long for Gouwa to return first. Before entering the house, he shouted loudly, ¡°Jinli, my grandfather said he¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± As soon as Gouwa entered the house, he headed for the sandpile too. But instead of using a shovel, he took a bottle and poured the sand into it, then poured it out again. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Gouwa, stop pouring it out. The sand is scattering everywhere, and it might get into your eyes.¡± After listening to Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Gouwa had no choice but to put down the bottle. Then he found another small shovel in the corner and started shoveling the sand, not building a castle but digging a ditch. Xiao Jinli, ¡® Xiao Siqian, So, ying with sand is still fun, right? Chapter 108 - 108: Earthworm Growth Environment (2nd Update) Chapter 108: Earthworm Growth Environment (2nd Update) Trantor: 549690339 The Vige Head returned quickly and saw Xiao Siqian ying with the two children, nothing strange about it. When taking care of children, it¡¯s just about ying with them. As soon as the Vige Head entered, he asked, ¡°Jinli, what did you want to talk to me about?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Uncle Vige Head, it¡¯s about the establishment of the cooperative in the vige. Last night, we discussed another n and thought it would be better to set up apany.¡± ¡°Set up apany?¡± The Vige Head looked a bit startled. For the Vige Head, who had spent a lifetime working in the countryside, thepany was quite distant to them. In their impression, apany symbolized wealth. Now that Xiao Jinli suddenly told him about setting up apany in the vige, he was genuinely surprised. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Can the vige establish¡­ apany? Is it possible?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, it is. I have looked up some information, and in a few days, I will write up the proposals for the establishment of the cooperative and thepany. At that time, we can let the vigers see them, vote on which proposal to choose, Uncle Vige Chief, is that alright?¡± After listening, the Vige Head thought for a moment and said, ¡°It is possible. However, Jinli, you need to know that whether it is the establishment of a cooperative or apany, the premise is that there are enough earthworms to allow everyone to grow vegetables. Otherwise, without earthworms, we wouldn¡¯t know if the ordinary vegetables that grow would sell well.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Head, since I have nned to establish a cooperative or apany in the vige, I have naturally taken this issue into ount. Rest assured, I will be able to cultivate enough earthworms before the start of next spring.¡± The Vige Head smiled and said, ¡°Good, Jinli, for this matter, I will discuss it with the vige cadres at a meetingter on. After you havepleted the two proposals, we can hold a vige-wide meeting. However, should we wait for the young people who have gone out for work to return?¡± The younger generation is now the decision-makers in many families. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Let¡¯s hold a vige-wide meeting first to see the vigers¡¯ reactions. When the young people return to the vige at the end of the year, we can hold another meeting. However, whether it is the establishment of a cooperative or apany, a decision must be made before the start of spring.¡± The Vige Head nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. We will discuss it togetherter.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Alright, in these few days, I will look up some relevant information and draft several proposals first. You can also give a heads-up to everyone in advance.¡± The Vige Head nodded, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± After discussing with the Vige Head, Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian left the Vige Chief¡¯s house. The Vige Head looked at Xiao Jinli¡¯s small figure, sighed towards the sky, ¡°She is clearly a child but has been worrying about the vige affairs since childhood. ¡± He hoped that this time, Xiao Jinli could truly lead the entire vige onto a road of prosperity. Little did the Vige Head know, not far away, Xiao Jinli said to Xiao Siqian as a matter of course, ¡°Brother Little Quan, I will leave this matter of writing the proposals to you.¡± Xiao Siqian, . ¡® So he was drafted into this. She patted Xiao Siqian¡¯s arm and said earnestly, ¡°Brother Little Quan, it¡¯s an honorable and great task. The future development of Xiao Family Vige is all in your hands. Brother Little Quan, keep it up!¡± While speaking, she beamed happily, winked at Xiao Siqian, looking very adorable. Xiao Siqian reached out and arranged her bangs,ughing, ¡°Alright, I ept this honorable and great task.¡± A simple proposal couldn¡¯t stump a world-famous finance master like him. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Alright, if you need any informationter on, I will apany you to find it.¡± Xiao Siqian said helplessly, ¡°Haha, I shall thank my Princess Jinli in advance.¡± Xiao Jinli waved her hand and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re wee!¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± He even praised the snake for adding legs. Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Then, Princess Jinli, can you apany me to walk around the fields in the vige? After all, when writing the proposal, I need to conduct a field investigation.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Jinli waved her hand with a swagger. Subsequently, in the next three to four days, Xiao Jinli apanied Xiao Siqian, touring from the head of the vige to the tail, and leaving no stone unturned in each area at the foot of the hills and other ces. As for what Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian were doing, Xiao¡¯s mother and others never asked. In the end, it was Gao Yanxin who curiously asked, ¡°Cousin, what have you and Xiao Quan been doing these few days?¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°We¡¯re conducting field investigations!¡± ¡°What field investigation?¡± Gao Yanxin asked, puzzled. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t hide it and said, ¡°If the vige really wants to establish a cooperative or apany, the nting area is essential. These days, we¡¯ve been looking at which areas in the vige are suitable and which ones need to be eliminated.¡± Xiao Wanshan asked with some confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t there earthworms? Can¡¯t any piece ofnd work?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°The most suitable living temperature for earthworms is about 20 degrees Celsius. Below 5 degrees and below o degrees, they will die. At 15 degrees, they can reproduce normally, but if it exceeds 33 degrees, they will either crawl away or die. Additionally, their living environment must maintain a certain amount of moisture. If it¡¯s too dry, they¡¯ll die. If it¡¯s too wet, it¡¯s difficult to survive. Therefore, worms are unable to survive in environments that are too dry or too wet and have excessive moisture umtion. For example, mountain nds are too dry and filled with sand and stones, making it hard for worms to survive. Areas with excessive moisture and poor drainage, such as water dan, are also unsuitable for worm habitation. So when we enclose thend, we must take all these factors into consideration instead of blindly putting worms in. Doing so would only result in waste and have no benefits. Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Oh, I see. As long as you have an idea, that¡¯s good. Xiao Quan, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you to apany Xiao Bao these days.¡± Xiao Siqian smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not a matter of trouble or not. Didn¡¯t you say that we are a family?¡± Gao Yanxin looked at his cousin and then nced at Xiao Siqian, whose smile hadn¡¯t faded yet, and immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll also apany you guys on your trips.¡± Xiao Jinli asked doubtfully, ¡°Brother Gao Yanxin, aren¡¯t you following my brother anymore?¡± Gao Yanxin waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Going to the county town every day, there¡¯s nothing fun besides buying canned food for Cow King. It¡¯s better to stay in the vige. But it¡¯s strange that Cow King doesn¡¯t eat canned food these days, whether it¡¯s meat canned food or fruit canned food. Cousin, what on earth does Cow King like to eat?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°It likes the Green Barley Grass. Even though it¡¯s Cow King, its nature is still that of a cow. Don¡¯t cows eat grass?¡± Gao Yanxin, ¡°¡­¡± He felt like he had been yed by his cousin.. Chapter 109 - 109: Argument (First Update) Chapter 109: Argument (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 The news that the vige might be establishing a cooperative orpany soon was quickly known to everyone, including the young people who work outside the vige. Those who stayed in the vige unanimously felt that it was more reliable to set up apany. However, those who worked outside thought the idea was groundless. They questioned the idea of using earthworms for farming vegetables. If everyone in the vige was to farm vegetables on theirnd, which was at least five to six hundred mu in total, wouldn¡¯t there be a significant loss if they were unable to sell the produce? Moreover, their wages from working outside were stable, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about things like incurring losses. However, the idea for the cooperative or thepany was proposed by Xiao Jinli. The people of Xiao Family Vige highly respect Xiao Jinli and seldom oppose her decisions. Of course, the new daughters-inw who had married into Xiao Family Vige didn¡¯t understand the prestige and influence Xiao Jinli had in the vige, and found it absurd that such a major decision was proposed and decided by a child. Thus, arguments broke out. ¡°Let me tell you, I disagree with this. If every household is to farm vegetables on their three to five mu ofnd, and then we are unable to sell the vegetables, who¡¯s going to cover the loss? Xiao Jinli?¡± ¡°Xiao Jinli, Xiao Jinli, you folks speak highly of her all day long. I¡¯ve been part of this family for years but have never seen Xiao Jinli, the so-called ¡®Lucky Star¡¯ you mention, share even a cent. Oh, and now just by her saying so, the entire vige has to switch from rice farming to vegetable farming. If we do suffer losses, is she going topensate us?¡± ¡°Xiao Jinli, she¡¯s only ten, an age when other children are at school. What business does she have meddling in the affairs of the vige? Oh, she just raises earthworms so now the entire vige should switch to vegetable farming. She¡¯s probably scheming to have the entire vige buy her earthworms. Her family gets to sell their earthworms, but can you guarantee that all the vegetables grown will be sold?¡± ¡°In short, I do not agree with this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to underestimate Xiao Jinli. Over the years, she has helped resolve countless tricky issues. Take, for example, the incident with Xiao Chunhua, do you think she could have survived, let alone sought revenge on those people, without Jinli¡¯s help?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you can disrespect your parents, but you absolutely cannot defame Xiao Jinli. You have no idea how much effort Jinli has put in for our vige.¡± ¡°Hmph, Xiao Jinli has been a smart girl since she was young, speaking at three months old and able to read a dictionary at six months old, plus she¡¯s never made a wrong decision for the vige. She is our vige¡¯s Luckv Star. and if she says vegetable farming is the way to wealth for our vige, then it surely is.¡± The daughters-inw were infuriated by their husband¡¯s and mother-inw¡¯s blind trust in Xiao Jinli. They angrily pointed fingers at their husbands or inws and said, ¡°You listen to me, if you want to farm vegetables next year, then I¡­ I will divorce you. I also want to take the children, I do not want them to fall into debt before they have a chance to enjoy a good life.¡± ¡°Hmph, we get a divorce, you and your family can go follow Xiao Jinli.¡± Such arguments were constantly unfolding. The Vige Chief, filled with sighs, reached out to Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Jinli, what do we do about this? We old chaps trust you, but those young folks, especially the new daughters-inw who just joined us a few years back, have no faith in us. They quarrel non-stop at home, even threatening to divorce and take the children with them.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Jinli stayed silent for a moment. She hadn¡¯t expected such a strong reaction from those working outside the vige. Since the idea was for the whole vige to get rich, naturally she didn¡¯t want any household to be left behind. Therefore, she certainly couldn¡¯t let them divorce and take their children away because of farming vegetables. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, let me think about this first.¡¯ The Vige Chief nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Jinli, we are counting on you for this matter.¡± Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, it¡¯s my duty. I should thank the vigers for their trust in me.¡± The Vige Chiefughed heartily and said, ¡°Haha, I think we¡¯re all going to eat well by following you.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± It felt like the burden was getting heavier and heavier. After several days of field research and constant finding of information, Xiao Siqian wrote out two ns. Xiao Jinli shared with Xiao Siqian the Vige Chief¡¯s concern. She, clutching both of her cheeks, said somewhat distressedly, ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan, what can we do about this? We can¡¯t let a family break up just because we¡¯re asking everyone to farm some vegetables, right?¡± Xiao Siqian chuckled, ¡°For now, let¡¯s allow those who are willing join first. As for those who are unwilling, let¡¯s just let the first batch earn some money first. If they manage to make money, who would be opposed?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that too. But if those who jointer get in with their original shares, wouldn¡¯t that be unfair to the initial members?¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Then let¡¯s evaluate the shares based on their value at that time. The original intention was to invest twenty thousand in capital at the beginning, but six monthster, thepany is making money and the value of the shares would naturally rise. They would need forty thousand by then to calcte the shares. If anyone is unsatisfied, they can only me their own bad decisions.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°For now, that seems to be the only way. If they regretter, then it would only be because they didn¡¯t join from the start.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Siqian gently patted her soft hair andughed, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, remember you¡¯re still a kid. Don¡¯t shoulder all the responsibilities yourself, sometimes you should share some of them with others.¡± Xiao Jinli was slightly taken aback, then nodded, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡¯ Since crossing over to this world, she had spent over ten years in Xiao Family Vige, constantly feeling the warmth of family and the trust from the vigers. That¡¯s why she subconsciously carried the determination to make Xiao Family Vige better and better. But she didn¡¯t realize that despite having an adult¡¯s mind, she was still just a child in her tens. Children don¡¯t need to bear responsibilities they shouldn¡¯t bear. Afterward, the two had a detailed discussion on ns for both the cooperative and thepany. Xiao Jinli, holding the ns in her hand, said, ¡°I¡¯ll take these two ns to Uncle Vige Chief first, let everyone discuss them in a meeting. I¡¯ll also bring up the matter of those willing to join and those not willing to join. The opportunity is right before their eyes, whether they can seize it depends on their discussion results. Like you said, I¡¯m just a child and I can¡¯t possibly take everything upon myself.¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Sister Jinli, remember you can help vigers, but the entire vige is not your responsibility, nor is it your task. You just need to do your best..¡± Chapter 110 - 110: Xiaojia Vegetables Are Sold Out (Second Update) Chapter 110: Xiaojia Vegetables Are Sold Out (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli went to the Vige Chief¡¯s house and handed over both proposals. She said, ¡°Mr. Vige Head, please have your vigemittee examine these two proposals first, then call a vige-wide meeting to discuss. Regardless of which proposal you choose, I will support it. Regarding the issue of whether or not some people want to join, it should be voluntary. However, let it be known that if they decide to join after we start making money, the dividend system may be a bit differentpared to those who joined from the start. If they want to cause trouble at that time, we can just kick them out.¡± Even though she wanted to help the vigers be wealthy, she couldn¡¯t ovee people¡¯s inherent selfishness. It was not wrong for them to consider potential future losses. However, once the first group started making money, it would not be a reason for them to cause amotion. The Vige Head took the proposals and said, ¡°Hmm, I will bring this up during our meeting. Let me take these two proposals to the vigemittee so everyone can study and discuss them. When we call the meeting, I will notify you!¡± Even though Xiao Jinli was young, she¡¯d already be the backbone of Xiao Family Vige. She was usually invited to major vige meetings. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Alright. Uncle Vige Chief, if you have any questions, you can directly ask me, or you can ask Little Brother Xiao Quan.¡± ¡°Little Quan?¡± The Vige Chief looked a bit puzzled at Xiao Siqian, standing off to the side. Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, don¡¯t worry, Little Brother Xiao Quan knows at least as much as I do. These two proposals in your hands were written by him. Therefore, if you have questions, he is most capable of answering.¡± Only then did the Vige Chief understand. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Little Quan, we will be counting on you.¡± Xiao Siqian smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just a small effort.¡¯ ¡°Haha¡­.. you are a goodd!¡± The Vige Chief praised with augh, ¡°Indeed, one family will not walk under two roofs!¡± When Xiao Siqian heard these words, his heart was filled with unspoken joy. After Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian left, the Vige Chief, not wasting any time, called Xiao Qingshan to study the two proposals. After they finished reading, the Vige Chief asked, ¡°Qingshan, which of these two cooperation methods do you think is more suitable?¡± Without hesitation, Xiao Qingshan said, ¡°My opinion is the same as Jinli¡¯s, that cooperating in the form of apany is more suitable. The cooperative¡¯s way of cooperation, bluntly speaking, is sharing benefits when there are profits to be made, and dissolving when there are none. Such an obvious drawback won¡¯tst. Companies are different, they have a strict management system, and their core method is to share benefits and share risks, clearly strengthening coboration between people.¡± At this point, he paused as if remembering something, and then said, ¡°Besides, the process of setting up apany may be cumbersome, but Jinli mentioned that the creation of thepany can be left entirely to her father and her brother.¡± After listening to his younger son¡¯s words, the Vige Chief pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually more inclined toward starting apany too. However, it¡¯s yet to be decided whether we will form a cooperative or start apany. Our vigemittee needs to research and discuss this multiple times. We also need to have a vige-wide meeting with everyone else to discuss this.¡± Xiao Qingshan nodded, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s how it should be. After all, this is a big decision and we need to get everyone¡¯s opinion.¡± It was already the end of August and Xiao Jinli¡¯s holiday was just about over. Taking advantage of the tail end of her holiday, Xiao Jinli nned on fencing in thend and taking the first step toward expanding production. Ji Yuzhu and Gao Yanxin had been staying in Xiao Family Vige for almost a month. But due to their job responsibilities, they had to leave despite their reluctance. When they left, Ji Yuzhu took two thousand earthworms with him. The vige¡¯s vegetables were increasingly in demand. Any vegetables grown in earthworm soil that made it to the open market town were immediately sold out. However, no matter how popr a product, it would eventually run out if the demand was too high. Initially, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige nted vegetables with earthworms for their own consumption, but now, they had sold so much that they were almost out of vegetables for themselves. While the adults could manage, families with children would be in trouble without these vegetables. Therefore, no matter how marketable these items were, they couldn¡¯t keep selling them off, at least not at the expense of their children. As a result, fewer and fewer people were going into town to sell vegetables. Those who had bought veggies from the Xiao Family in town found that if they missed out on securing any, their children made quite a fuss at home, giving them headaches. ¡°Whine¡­ There aren¡¯t any tasty green vegetables today, I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡°Sweetie, be good. Grandma wentte today and didn¡¯t manage to buy. I¡¯ll go earlier tomorrow and buy more. We¡¯ll store them at home, alright? For now, let¡¯s eat and fill our bellies, then we can go outside and y, okay?¡± ¡°No, no, these vegetables aren¡¯t fragrant. They¡¯re not tasty!¡± A child, about thirteen or fourteen, came to the dining table, sniffed, and then frowned. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we have the greens we ate yesterday?¡± A middle-aged woman came out from the kitchen, seeming somewhat helpless. ¡°No one came to sell them today. I went to wait at the usual spot early in the morning, but not a single vendor showed up. Dabao, I made your favorite braised fish and prawns today, give them a try.¡± But Dabao shook his head. ¡°Both of these dishes aren¡¯t as tasty as your stir-fried leek with eggs from yesterday.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a dish of stir-fried leek with eggs right here? Try some!¡± ¡°No, this dish of stir-fried leek with eggs tastes weird. It¡¯s nowhere near as tasty as yesterday¡¯s.¡± Afterwards, Dabao ate a few mouthfuls of rice and then barely touched his te. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± his mother asked with a furrowed brow. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. Mom, I¡¯m not eating anymore, I¡¯m going out to y.¡± With that, the childid down his bowl and chopsticks and went outside. The mother, looking at the half-eaten bowl of rice left by the child, knitted her brows. The child had always been picky about food and didn¡¯t enjoy meals. He was small and thinpared to his peers, resembling a malnourished sprout. No matter how many methods she came up with or how much effort she put into preparing meals, there was never any improvement. Until some time ago, when she bought vegetables from a family in Xiao Family Vige, three bunches of small chives, and two bunches of small cabbage. She stir-fried the chives with eggs and stir-fried the small cabbage. Who could¡¯ve guessed that once she cooked these two dishes, their fragrant aroma filled the house. At the dining table, her typically finicky child suddenly had arge appetite. With the aid of these two dishes, he ate two bowls of rice. ¡°Mom, these two dishes are so fragrant, and they feel so good to eat. Where did you buy these vegetables?¡± ¡°I bought them from a viger.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s buy from them again tomorrow. It¡¯s really tasty.¡± The next day, she went out to buy again. When she arrived, most of the vegetables were about to sell out, with only some spinach remaining. She feathered her way through the crowds to snatch it up. If a slightly higher price could encourage her kid to eat more, it was a small price to pay. However, she realized this person¡¯s veggies sold really well, so if she wanted to buy some the next day, she¡¯d have to wake up early and wait on the route the vendor took to the market. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance. After buying this way for several days, her child¡¯s appetite kept getting better. In just a few days, her child¡¯s cheeks started to look more rosy. Who knew that after a few days, the sellers from Xiao Family Vige would all disappear. She became worried, unsure of what to do next.. Chapter 111 - 111: Someone Comes to the Door Chapter 111: Someone Comes to the Door (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Lan Xiaoyu rode her motorcycle and arrived at Xiao Family Vige. As soon as she entered Xiao Family Vige, she asked a viger, ¡°Hello, Auntie, can I ask, is this Xiao Family Vige?¡± ¡°Yes, this is Xiao Family Vige,¡± the auntie replied. ¡°Youngdy, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lan Xiaoyu seemed very happy. ¡°Auntie, how many people in your vige sell vegetables? I¡¯m here to buy some.¡± Li Guixiang looked at her doubtfully and said, ¡°No one in our vige grows vegetables to sell. We all grow them for our own consumption, and only sell them at Xuzhen market when we have too much. Youngdy, who are you really trying to buy vegetables from?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lan Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who to look for. I bought vegetables from several people a while ago. However, these days, no one has been selling them at the market. My child doesn¡¯t want to eat meals these recent days, so I thought I¡¯de here to buy some vegetables to take back. My child has been picky about food since they were little, and they don¡¯t like to eat. It¡¯s hard to find vegetables they like, so I came to look for them here.¡¯ Hearing this, Li Guixiang¡¯s expression changed slightly. She said, ¡°I see. Sigh, parents really worry about their children. In that case, youngdy, I have some vegetables in my field too, let me take you to pick some.¡± Lan Xiaoyu, ¡°This¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to refuse the kind offer from the auntie. But what if the vegetables from this auntie¡¯s family can¡¯t bepared to those of the others who sell them? Perhaps understanding her doubts, Li Guixiang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The taste of the vegetables in our vige is all the same. I used to sell vegetables at the market every day, too, but mine were all sold out on the way, so you just didn¡¯t see me.¡± Hearing this, Lan Xiaoyu felt relieved and expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. ¡± Then, Li Guixiang took her to her own field and pointed to the vegetables, saying, ¡°Here are the vegetables, just go ahead and pick whatever you want.¡± Lan Xiaoyu looked at the dozen or so different types of vegetables in the field, her eyes shining with excitement. These vegetables are growing really well. They¡¯re moist, green, and tender. ¡°Auntie, your vegetables are growing so well, you¡¯re really good at farming, ¡± Lan Xiaoyu sincerely praised. Li Guixiang waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t praise me. Look at the vegetables in the fields around me, none of them are worse than mine.¡¯ Lan Xiaoyu looked up and realized it was true. ¡°Auntie, is it because of the soil in your vige that everyone can grow such good vegetables? And I¡¯ve bought vegetables from several families, the taste is equally great,¡± Lan Xiaoyu asked. Li Guixiangughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. The soil in our vige is just ordinary. The vegetables we used to grow in Xiao Family Vige didn¡¯t have a special taste.¡± Lan Xiaoyu asked curiously, ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Li Guixiangughed and said, ¡°Now that we use a lot of earthworms to cultivate the soil, I heard that the nutrients inside the earthworms wille out while they turn the soil, which in turn nourishes the vegetables.¡± She didn¡¯t really understand the actual principle, but she had heard it from Xiao Jinli. ¡°Ha, earthworms?¡± Lan Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were full of doubts as she looked at the field. Suddenly, her pupils widened in fear as she pointed at an emerging earthworm and shouted, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s a snake here!¡± She was scared of snakes, and her face turned pale. Li Guixiang nced at it and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, youngdy, this is just an earthworm!¡± ¡°Ha, an earthworm? Earthworms are this big?¡± Lan Xiaoyu found it hard to believe. She was also a child who grew up in the countryside, and had seen, dug, and yed with earthworms many times, but she had never seen such arge one. Li Guixiang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, these earthworms were specially bred by someone, so they are bigger. Let me tell you, our vegetables now rely on these earthworms. So to us, these earthworms are treasures.¡± Lan Xiaoyu¡¯s fear and uneasiness gradually subsided. She asked again, ¡°Auntie, where did you buy these earthworms?¡± Generally speaking, this question might involve trade secrets or something like that. In case Xiao Family Vige¡¯s road to wealth depends on growing vegetables, then these earthworms would obviously be the core and the vige¡¯s secret. However, Li Guixiang didn¡¯t have such awareness. She said, ¡°These earthworms were bred by Jinli from our vige. We all buy them from her. However, these earthworms can only survive for three to five months, and after that, we have to buy the next batch. Youngdy, just pick the vegetables you want. Now that we have these vegetables, we should feed our families with them. If the children don¡¯t eat, it will be troublesome. After listening, Lan Xiaoyu began to pick the vegetables. Seeing so many different types of vegetables, she wanted to pick a little of each and take them home to eat for a few days. Fortunately, she had a sense of proportion when picking vegetables. She didn¡¯t pick too much of each kind. However, when all the vegetables were put together, they filled a big stic bag. Lan Xiaoyu asked, ¡°Auntie, how much is it?¡± Li Guixiang waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money, these are for your child to eat.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Lan Xiaoyu insisted. ¡°I picked so many vegetables from you, how can I not pay? I know that the vegetables from Xiao Family Vige are more expensive than others when you sell them at the market. I¡¯ve seen it when I bought them regrly.¡± As she spoke, she looked down at the vegetables in the stic bag and made a rough calction, saying, ¡°How about I give you twenty yuan for this bag of vegetables?¡± After she finished speaking, she took out twenty yuan and handed it to Li Guixiang. Seeing that Lan Xiaoyu insisted on paying, Li Guixiang couldn¡¯t refuse. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t give twenty, just give me ten yuan.¡± ¡°Ten is too little, how about fifteen? Auntie, please don¡¯t argue with me. Picking vegetables from your field has really helped me a lot, and I¡¯m truly grateful. If it¡¯s too cheap, I won¡¯t feel right about it,¡± Lan Xiaoyu said very earnestly. Li Guixiang didn¡¯t refuse and epted the fifteen yuan. After Lan Xiaoyu left, someone asked, ¡°Guixiang, is she your rtive?¡± Li Guixiang shook her head and said, ¡°No, she¡¯s the person who¡¯s been buying our Xiao Family Vige vegetables for some time. I heard her child wouldn¡¯t eat without our vige¡¯s vegetables. So she was in a hurry and came straight to our vige. She happened to meet me, so I let her pick some vegetables in my field. I wanted to let her pick for free, but she insisted on paying, so I took it.¡± Hearing Li Guixiang¡¯s exnation, someoneughed and said, ¡°There are really peopleing to the door. It seems like our Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables are going to be famous in the market.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Haha¡­.¡± Chapter 112 - 112: The Insatiable Old Lady (Second Update) Chapter 112: The Insatiable Old Lady (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Li Guixiang and the other vigers thought that Lan Xiaoyu would be the only oneing in person to buy vegetables. But to their surprise, more people started knocking on their doors, asking to buy vegetables from the Xiao Family. This left the vigers in Xiao Family Vigepletely bewildered. The vegetables left in their fields were barely enough for their own consumption, let alone having surplus to sell. They could sell a few vegetables to a few people once or twice, but not to this many people. ¡°Sister, I am really desperate. My children refuse to eat meals without Xiao Family¡¯s vegetables. They even throw tantrums and roll on the ground. I barely got them to promise that I would bring some vegetables home today,¡± said a woman in her sixties or seventies. ¡°Since I¡¯vee all the way here, please sell me some.¡± Chen Qin was also a bit troubled. This wasn¡¯t the first time someone hade to her door to buy vegetables. And this old woman was not here for the first time either. She hade a few days ago, and Chen Qin, seeing the woman¡¯s concern for her children, let her pick some vegetables from the field. But who would have thought that she woulde again and repeat the same story? With all the vegetables being picked these days, there wasn¡¯t much left in the field. She needed to save some for her own children as well. Before the next crop could be harvested, she couldn¡¯t risk running out of vegetables for her children. Chen Qin frowned slightly and said reluctantly, ¡°Elder sister, I don¡¯t mind selling the vegetables to you, but I hardly have any left in my field. I need to save some for my children.¡± However, the olddy became upset. She argued, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve grown so many vegetables; giving me a few more isn¡¯t a big deal. If I pick some, my child will cry and make a fuss if there are no Xiao Family¡¯s vegetables at mealtime. I¡­ I have no other choice, sister.¡± As she spoke, her eyes reddened. Chen Qin, What else could she do? Under the old woman¡¯s persistent pleading, soft-hearted Chen Qin had no choice but to let her pick some vegetables to take home. But the old woman was ruthless. Perhaps she knew that once she picked this time, she might not be allowed to pick them again, so she picked a huge amount, making Chen Qin¡¯s face turn red with anger. ¡°Elder sister, you can¡¯t pick like this. If you keep picking, there will be nothing left in my field in a few days!¡± Chen Qin immediately tried to stop her. But the olddy still wasn¡¯t satisfied. She said, ¡°Sister, since you let me pick, I will pick more to save myself the trouble ofing again in a few days.¡± Chen Qin, She¡¯s really infuriating. In the end, the old woman picked tworge stic bags full of vegetables. So many vegetables wouldst a family of six or seven people for five to six days. Chen Qin was furious too and said directly, ¡°Elder sister, our vegetables are not cheap. For these tworge bags of vegetables, I won¡¯t charge you extra. Just give me 100 yuan.¡± When the olddy heard this, she widened her eyes and said angrily, ¡°100 yuan? Are you robbing me? These vegetables in the Open Market Town would cost at most twenty yuan.¡± Chen Qinughed instead of getting angry and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to pay. Just return the vegetables to me. And then you can go to the Open Market Town to buy those two bags of vegetables for twenty yuan.¡± Hearing Chen Qin¡¯s words, the olddy was afraid the vegetables in her hands would be snatched away. She immediately grabbed the two bags of vegetables and disappeared in a sh, her mouth still muttering, ¡°You are taking advantage of the situation. No way, 100 yuan is too much. Lower the price.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go any lower. 100 yuan is 100 yuan, not a cent less,¡± Chen Qin firmly refused topromise. If she didn¡¯t charge more this time, the olddy would still act like this the next time, now that she had tasted the sweetness. ¡°Elder sister, either you pay or give the vegetables back to me,¡± Chen Qin said bluntly. Having no choice, the olddy grudgingly handed over the money, muttering, ¡°Such a ck heart, a robber!¡± before she left. ¡°Tsk tsk, this olddy is really ruthless. Look, she has picked your vegetables bare in the field, leaving them in a mess,¡± a viger said as they looked at the vegetables in the field. ¡°Look at what she picked, only the tenderest parts, leaving the old leaves, all crooked and askew. Qin, taking 100 yuan from her is not even worth it for these vegetables, ¡± another viger said. Chen Qin looked at the vegetables in the field and felt heartbroken. ¡°Seeing her make herself out to be so pitiful and considering her love for her grandson, I let her pick some vegetables to take home. But who would have thought she would be so greedy and even trample on the vegetables in the field? I regretted letting her into the field to pick vegetables. Charging her extra is the least I could do to make up for the damage she¡¯s done to my vegetables.¡± ¡°Now that she has picked so many, I don¡¯t know if she wille to pick more next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If her child really makes a fuss, she might stille.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s highly possible. Next time shees, let¡¯s just ignore her and avoid making trouble for ourselves. We don¡¯t want her to wreak havoc on the vegetables in our fields.¡± ¡°Our vegetables have be real treasures now. We can hardly bring ourselves to eat them, as we save most of them for the children.¡¯ ¡°Sigh, more and more people areing from the Open Market Towntely, all because of our vegetables. What are we going to do?¡± ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t want to leave empty-handed when theye. But we don¡¯t have much excess in our fields. ¡°After this olddy¡¯s behavior, if more peoplee in the future, I won¡¯t dare to bring them directly to the field. I¡¯ll just send them away.¡± ¡°I have the same idea. But what if those people, having failed to buy any, secretly steal vegetables when we¡¯re not paying attention? All of us in the vige have nted vegetables; they could steal from any house without us even knowing it.¡± ¡°You have a point. Should we discuss whether to get one or two dogs to guard the vige entrance?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary.¡± ¡°If we really want dogs to guard, then we can only rely on Jinli.¡± Because only Xiao Jinli could make the dogs in the vige obey, even their masters couldn¡¯t manage it.. Chapter 113 - 113: Someone Really Comes to Steal Vegetables (First Update) Chapter 113: Someone Really Comes to Steal Vegetables (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli listened to the strange stories the vigers were telling about stealing vegetables, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless. Then, she said, ¡°Okay, aunts, I¡¯ll have the dogs guard the vige entrance, and if they see any strangersing to steal vegetables, they¡¯ll catch them.¡± Xiao Jinli had anticipated that the vegetables in the vigers¡¯ fields would be popr when sold in the open market town. She didn¡¯t expect them to be so sought after that sellers wouldn¡¯t want to sell, and buyers would rathere and steal them. Chen Qin smiled and said, ¡°Jinli, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to sell our vegetables, but we only have enough for our families to eat. We need time to grow more. Nowadays, the vegetables in the fields have be the spiritual food for our children. If they can¡¯t get them, they¡¯ll make a fuss and refuse to eat. But, on the other hand, during this time, my two children have be more and more rosy and probably eat better because of it.¡± ¡°The same goes for my family. During this time, Goudan loves to eat, and he seems to have grown taller. Before, he was a picky eater and unwilling to eat. Now he eats well and sleeps soundly. So, for the sake of our children, no matter how expensive these vegetables are, I¡¯m unwilling to sell them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how expensive these things are, they cannotpare to the importance of our children¡¯s health. Seeing our children getting healthier, I must prioritize them first. However, when the next batches, I want to nt more. Jinli, can you sell me more earthworms?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t have tens of thousands of earthworms, but I can give a few hundred or a thousand to each family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go and check the fieldster to see where¡¯s the best ce to put this batch of earthworms.¡± ¡°I also need to go back and check. Jinli, I¡¯ll see how muchnd I have left, and buy some earthworms in a few days, can I?¡± Chen Qin asked. ¡°Of course,¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°As long as the aunties in our vige need them, our family¡¯s earthworms can be provided to you at any time.¡± ¡°Haha, Jinli, thank you so much. You really are a lucky star.¡± Everyone left happily. After the aunts left, Xiao Jinli immediately blew a whistle. After a while, the dogs wandering around the vige gathered in front of Xiao Jinli¡¯s house. These dogs were just ordinary mutts. However, perhaps because of Xiao Jinli¡¯s cleanliness, these dogs also kept themselves very clean, with not a single stain visible on their fur. ¡°Woof woof¡­ As soon as they saw Xiao Jinli, the dogs started barking. Hearing their ovepping barks, Xiao Jinli¡¯s head started to ache. She immediately shouted, ¡°Quiet! Line up!¡± The dogs obediently lined up in two neat rows. Xiao Jinli counted; there were 14 of them ¨C quite a coincidence. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Today, I have a task for you.¡± ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± What task? ¡°Our vige¡¯s crops might be stolen by outsiders. So we need you to guard the vige entrance. If you see any strangers stealing vegetables, report it immediately, understand?¡± ¡°Woof woof¡­ Is that the task? Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Although it¡¯s only one task, it¡¯s very important. You must not take it lightly. There are 14 of you. Schedule two dogs to be on duty every day, so that by the end of the week, everyone will have taken their turn. Don¡¯t worry, after your shift, you cane to me for rewards.¡± When they heard there would be rewards, the dogs became very excited. ¡°Alright, now I¡¯ll assign your partners and the dates for your duty. Remember them.¡± Xiao Jinli went down the line, assigning duties one by one. ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Jinli pped her hands, ¡°Your assignment starts today. Follow the partners I assigned and obey my orders. Alright, meeting dismissed!¡± Hearing the meeting was over, the dogs left one after another, reluctant to part. From that day on, there were two dogs guarding the vige entrance. The vigers felt at ease seeing this scene. Well, it turns out that after just a few days, someone really came to steal vegetables. During these days, there were still many peopleing from the town to buy vegetables, but without exception, none of them could buy any. This made some people unwilling to give up. After all, if they couldn¡¯t buy vegetables, the children at home would be upset, which would break the hearts of those who cared for them. But what could they do if they couldn¡¯t buy them? What else could they do? If they couldn¡¯t buy, they could only steal. In the evening, the vigers returned home one after another. As darkness fell, two motorcycles entered the vige. For the past few days, the dogs on duty had been diligently observing every stranger entering the vige. Now, when they saw these two unfamiliar motorcycles and four unfamiliar people, their eyes immediately filled with caution. However, they didn¡¯t make a sound. They silently followed behind. The people in front didn¡¯t notice that they had two little tails behind them at all. They parked their motorcycles in a rtively open area and took out two snake skin bags after they got off. ¡°Where should we pick?¡± In the darkness, without a trace of moonlight, everything was blurred. One of them took out a shlight and swept it around, saying, ¡°I heard that the vegetables in Xiao Family Vige all taste the same. Let¡¯s just find a nearby field, pick enough, and leave.¡± ¡°The vegetables in Xiao Family Vige have gone up in price in the open market town, but they still won¡¯t sell. I don¡¯t know why they don¡¯t want to sell such expensive and popr homegrown vegetables.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s precisely because they don¡¯t want to sell that we can get a better deal. We four need to leave one person on the lookout while the other three hurry.¡± After that, the four men arranged their tasks. They found the closest field and had just started picking when the dogs¡¯ barks scared them to jump. ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± Someone¡¯s stealing vegetables! ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± Someone¡¯s stealing vegetables! ¡°Why is there a dog here? Why didn¡¯t we notice it earlier?¡± ¡°What should we do? Will these dogs attract others?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a stick in your hand? Drive them away. If you can¡¯t, kill them. In any case, dog meat is also expensive. We can still make a profit from these two dogs.¡± ¡°Big brother is right. Alright, leave it to me.¡± With that, the man took a stick and started chasing the dogs. Little did he know, the moment the dogs started barking, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige had been alerted. Soon, the vigers arrived at that spot. More than a dozen vigers holding shlights swept the area and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Chapter 114 - 114: Thinking About the Dogs (Second Update) Chapter 114: Thinking About the Dogs (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Four vegetable thieves couldn¡¯t have imagined their n would go so wrong. On their first attempt to steal vegetables from Xiao Family Vige, they were discovered by the vigers due to the barking of two local dogs. When they realized something was off and tried to flee on their motorcycles, they discovered that more than ten dogs had surrounded their motorcycles. The pack of dogs barked furiously at them. ¡°Damn, when did so many dogs get here? How did we not notice them?¡± ¡°These dogs are strange. How did they manage to be so quiet?¡± ¡°Big brother, what should we do now? With so many dogs, we can¡¯t scare them away, and we might get surrounded.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just rush over, mount our motorcycles, and ride away. Once we¡¯re on our motorcycles, the dogs won¡¯t be able to do anything to us. On the contrary, maybe we can even take a few of them with us as we leave.¡± ¡°But big brother, these dogs look vicious and they will bite. How can we get to our motorcycles with them guarding it?¡± ¡°How? Don¡¯t you have a stick in your hand? Just hit them with it. I don¡¯t believe they won¡¯t move out of the way in fear when they see the sticking down!¡± As soon as the big brother finished speaking, the younger brother swung the wooden stick at the dogs. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that these dogs were smart. When they saw the sticking, they wouldn¡¯t run away but instead moved around the motorcycles in a way that still kept these men from getting close. ¡°Strange, these dogs seem like they¡¯ve been trained. We can¡¯t hit them with the stick, and they won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°The people are getting closer. If we don¡¯t run away now¡­ we¡¯ll be caught.¡± But abandoning their valuable motorcycles was out of the question. ¡°Big brother, what do we do?¡± The leading big brother gritted his teeth, looked at the dogs, and said, ¡°What else can we do? We just have to rush forward and ride away on the motorcycle. Do we just leave it behind otherwise?¡± That would be like losing a watermelon while picking up sesame seeds, a massive loss. ¡°If we get bitten by a dog, we¡¯ll just get a few vine shots.¡± So, they decided to risk being bitten by the dogs and ride away on their motorcycles. Unfortunately, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige arrived quickly and surrounded them before they could flee. ¡°What are you doing? Who are you?¡± Xiao Chunfu shined a shlight on the four men. Li San Gou, the leader of the four, smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re just tourists who happened to ride our motorcycles here.¡± Catch the thieves with the stolen goods! Anyway, they hadn¡¯t stolen anything, and these people couldn¡¯t do anything to them. ¡°It¡¯s so dark out, what could you be doing here for fun?¡± ¡°Uncle, the four of us just like riding our motorcycles around. We haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Why are all of you surrounding us?¡± Li San Gou was very good at arguing. Xiao Chunfu and the others, ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that these four hadn¡¯t stolen any vegetables yet, so they had a strong argument. Just then, the two guard dogs barked twice, and one of them came out with a snake skin bag in its mouth, cing it in front of the vigers. The meaning was very clear¡ª the snake skin bag belonged to these four men, and they were here to steal vegetables. Xiao Chunfu directly asked, ¡°Are you four here to steal vegetables?¡± Li San Gou¡¯s expression changed slightly before he smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t joke around. Like I said, we just rode our motorcycles here for fun. How did that turn into us stealing vegetables in your eyes? Uncle, being used of stealing is not a light matter. Catch the adulterers in pairs, catch the thieves with the stolen goods. If you say we¡¯re here to steal vegetables, where¡¯s the evidence? Without evidence, I can actually turn around and use you of nder.¡± Xiao Chunfu and the others¡¯ faces changed. These men were really brazen. These four must have been here to steal vegetables, but since they hadn¡¯t started stealing yet and were discovered by the dogs, it brought them good fortune. Xiao Chunfu consulted with the other vigers and then said, ¡°Young men, be more careful when riding your motorcycles. Don¡¯t ride recklessly and hit someone. Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. You can leave now.¡± After hearing this, Li San Gou showed a smug expression to the vigers and then left on their motorcycles. As they watched the men leave easily, Xiao Xianming was annoyed and said, ¡°Are we just letting them go like that?¡± Xiao Chunfu said, ¡°What else can we do? We only found the two empty snake skin bags and didn¡¯t catch them stealing vegetables. We¡¯re not government officials who can detain them indefinitely.¡± Someone said with a chuckle, ¡°It seems the dogs alerted us too early. We should have let them take some vegetables from the field, then we could¡¯ve caught them red-handed.¡± ¡°Let it go. Our dogs guard the vige entrance to prevent people from stealing. These guys didn¡¯t seed this time. Maybe they won¡¯t dare toe backter.¡± As they walked, everyone talked, ¡°I never thought that the vegetables of our vige would one day be targeted by thieves.¡± ¡°You can say that again. My rtives in the open market town told me that the vegetables from our vige are famous and many people can¡¯t even buy them. My rtives asked me if I had any vegetables to sell to them. So, I sent some over as a favor.¡± ¡°I heard that some people who bought vegetables from our vige sold them for high prices in town. Small cabbages usually sell by the bundle, but now they sell for eight yuan per jin. The price is evenparable to pork.¡± ¡°They¡¯re selling for so much? I didn¡¯t even know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing to think that they¡¯re selling so high, but there¡¯s still a shortage. No wonder our vige has attracted thieves.¡± ¡°Wife¡¯s been nagging me every day to nt more vegetables.¡± ¡°Ha, my wife¡¯s the same. They must be addicted to selling vegetables. But then again, even if we nt more now, it won¡¯t be ready for a while.¡± A few days ago, the vige head said that our vige ns to get rich by growing vegetables. Next year, he wants to establish apany. At first, I thought it was impossible. But looking at the vegetables in our fields now, it¡¯s likely to happen.¡± ¡°I heard from Wangshan that when everybody in our vige starts growing vegetables, they won¡¯t just be sold in the market town, county town, but even in Jianggan City.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, next year my family will use all ournd to nt vegetables. Yes, leave a portion of the field to nt rice so we don¡¯t have to buy in the future.¡± ¡°My family is nning the same thing.¡± After Li San Gou and his men took their motorcycles and left, Lai Xiaosi said, ¡°Big brother, there are so many dogs in this vige. Why don¡¯t we get someter? These dogs have a higher value than the vegetables.¡± After hearing this, Li San Gou furrowed his brow, saying, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see..¡± Chapter 115 - 115: Dogs Pretending to be Unconscious (Part 1) Chapter 115: Dogs Pretending to be Unconscious (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 After that, Xiao Family Vige didn¡¯t calm down much, and there were still people who continued to steal vegetables. However, those who stole the vegetables didn¡¯t even have the chance to pick them before the guarding dogs barked and called theirpanions to chase them away. Of course, most of the people who tried to steal vegetables were those who couldn¡¯t buy them in Xiao Family Vige, so they had no choice but to risk it. They were really driven to desperation by their children at home. Since the vigers of Xiao Family Vige were able to drive away those who tried to steal vegetables, they just turned a blind eye to it. However, the people of Xiao Family Vige never expected that the dogs in their vige would be targeted. Li San Gou and his group came over again as soon as it got dark. Lai Xiaosi said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve found out that there are two dogs guarding the entrance of the vige every day. Let¡¯s catch those two first. Two dogs can be sold for two to three hundred, which is enough for us to spend for a while.¡± Li San Gou frowned and said, ¡°There should be quite a few dogs in the vige, right?¡± That night there were at least a dozen dogs surrounding them. Lai Xiaosi said, ¡°There should be quite a few. It¡¯s just strange that, apart from the two dogs at the entrance of the vige, the other dogs rarely show themselves. They say they are guarding inside their homes and don¡¯te out. ¡± ¡°Then how did theye out that night?¡± Wang Wu Liu asked, puzzled. ¡°How else could theye out?¡± Lai Xiaosi said, ¡°When those two dogs guarding the vige barked, all the dogs in the vige must havee out.¡± ¡°So, big brother, should we catch the two first, or what?¡± Wang Wu Liu asked. Li San Gou thought for a moment and said, ¡°First, catch these two. After that, we¡¯ll find a way to lure the other dogs out.¡± ¡°But if we catch the dogs at the entrance first, how can we lure the other dogs out?¡± Lai Xiaosi said, ¡°Normally, only when the two dogs at the entrance bark will the other dogse out. Besides, if we catch these two dogs first, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll lure the people of this vige out before the other dogs.¡± Li San Gou, a little annoyed, looked at Lai Xiaosi and said, ¡°If this won¡¯t work and that won¡¯t work, what should we do first? A dozen dogs can be sold for two to three thousand.¡± Lai Xiaosi said, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be angry first. These vige dogs seem to be trained. I¡¯ve heard that recently quite a few people have tried to steal these vegetables. These dogs are used to monitor strangers stealing vegetables.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Damn, no wonder those dogs suddenly appeared behind us that night, like ghosts. It seems these dogs really are trained,¡± Li San Gou cursed. ¡°Big brother, what should we do now?¡± Wang Wu Liu asked. ¡°What can we do? Just steal the two dogs at the entrance directly. Now we can steal one is better than none, and as for the other dogs, we¡¯ll find a wayter.¡± Li San Gou said, ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe it, we can¡¯t even steal dogs if we can¡¯t steal vegetables?¡± Hehe, the reality soon pped them in the face. From a distance, they threw the canned meat they bought over. Of course, the canned meat was drugged. As long as the dogs ate it, they would immediately fall down. Li San Gou and the others watched the two dogs cautiously from a distance, and their hearts rxed as they licked the meat. ¡°They ate it. Let¡¯s go over in a while.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After waiting for about five minutes, they saw the two dogs fall to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s time, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± They immediately walked over cautiously. Seeing the two dogs down, Lai Xiaosi deliberately kicked them with his foot, then said, ¡°They¡¯ve really been drugged.¡¯ As he spoke, he bent down and reached out to grab the dog¡¯s paw. Just then, the seemingly drugged dog suddenly jumped up and fiercely bit his face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lai Xiaosi covered his bitten face. The other dog also jumped up at the same time and bit Li San Gou¡¯s hand. ¡°Damn, these two dogs were actually pretending.¡± After biting these two people, the two dogs suddenly lunged at the other two. The two unbitten ones were startled at first, but quickly regained theirposure and ran off, cursing as they went, ¡°Damn, are these dogs crazy, or have they turned into spirits? They¡¯re so good at pretending!¡± The two dogs chased them while barking loudly. Xiao Jinli was having dinner when she suddenly put down her bowls and chopsticks. Xiao Mother asked in confusion, ¡°Xiao Bao, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like the meal?¡± Xiao Jinli replied seriously, ¡°No, someone is stealing dogs at the vige entrance! ¡± ¡°What? At this time, someone is stealing dogs in our vige?¡± Xiao Junxuan was very surprised, then also put down his bowls and chopsticks, saying, ¡°No, I have to go and check it out!¡± With that, he ran off. Xiao Siqian followed, saying, ¡°Brother Xuan, I¡¯lle with you.¡± Xiao Jinli also followed, and Xiao Wanshan immediately put down his bowls and chopsticks and went after them. A viger asked, ¡°Why are you guys running so fast?¡± ¡°Someone is stealing dogs at the vige entrance!¡± ¡°What? Stealing dogs!¡± Hearing that someone was stealing dogs, everyone stopped eating and rushed to the vige entrance. When they arrived, they saw a scene that left them dumbfounded. More than a dozen dogs from the vige were chasing the four dog thieves around frantically! They shined their shlights and someone said, ¡°Aren¡¯t these four guys somewhat familiar?¡± Someone took a closer look and immediately shouted, ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t they the ones who stole vegetables a few days ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them. I didn¡¯t expect that just a few days after they stole vegetables, they¡¯d be targeting dogs.¡± ¡°I remember they had motorcycles. Hurry up and find their motorcycles, and seize them. This time we can¡¯t let them get away.¡± With the dogs chasing them and biting fiercely, the four thieves couldn¡¯t even get on their motorcycles. Perhaps the dogs knew that once the thieves got on their motorcycles, they would escape easily, so they continued to chase them, not letting them get on the motorcycles. Li San Gou and the others felt increasingly anxious as the vigers approached. They had to leave as soon as possible, or they would be caught and have to eat free meals at the detention center for a few days. But most importantly, they had been bitten by dogs and needed to get rabies vines. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to get on the motorcycles.¡± With tears in their eyes, Lai Xiaosi and the others said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve already been bitten by dogs several times. These dogs won¡¯t even let us get close to the motorcycles. They¡¯re too cunning!¡± Xiao Junxuan and a few other young people seized the opportunity to take the motorcycles while the dogs were chasing the thieves. With the motorcycles under their control, the thieves would have to either give up their rides or stay behind. Xiao Jinli blew a whistle, and the dogs immediately stopped chasing but still surrounded the thieves. Xiao Chunfu walked up to them, sneered, and said, ¡°It¡¯s you four again! What, did youe to our vige for another joyride?¡± Chapter 116 - 116: Fail to Steal the Dog and Get Bitten by the Dog (Second Update) Chapter 116: Fail to Steal the Dog and Get Bitten by the Dog (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is our ce here so good for a stroll? Every night, you have toe, and have our vige dogs chase you?¡± Xiao Chunfu said coldly while looking at them. Li San Gou had already been holding in his anger as these dogs had been chasing and biting him. He shouted loudly, ¡°What, whichw says we can¡¯t stroll here?¡± He even said it with such righteousness. ¡°The dogs here are all mad dogs, biting everyone they see. You injured us, so you should pay us. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for intentionally harming us with your animals.¡± ¡°Haha, it seems you have some knowledge of basic legal principles,¡± said the Vige Head. ¡°Since you know thew, why did youe to steal dogs?¡± ¡°Steal dogs?¡± Li San Gou pretended to repeat his old tricks, ¡°Which eye of yours saw us stealing dogs? Do you have any evidence? Don¡¯t talk nonsense without evidence!¡± ¡°And, all four of us brothers were bitten by this pack of beasts, you mustpensate us. We four need to get rabies vines and see a doctor, so firstpensate us for our medical expenses, and also, we were injured and can¡¯t work, so you mustpensate us for our lost wages. Also, our mental state has been severely traumatized, so mental damagepensation must also be provided. We won¡¯t ask much from the four of us brothers, justpensate each of us two thousand yuan, and we¡¯ll be generous enough to let this matter go.¡± Li San Gou said righteously, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s our bad luck to take a stroll and be bitten by a pack of mad dogs.¡± Xiao Vige Vigers,??????? ¡® They can really twist ck and white. ¡°Just because you let it go doesn¡¯t mean we will!¡± The Vige Head was furious to hear Li San Gou¡¯s words, ¡°You want two thousand yuan per person, you must be dreaming. Youe to our vige to steal dogs, and you still think it¡¯s right? You even want to hit back? You really think Xiao Family Vige is easily bullied?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Li San Gou asked for evidence again, ¡°Without evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense and nder me. I can sue you for defamation. But we were bitten by this pack of mad dogs, which is a real fact.¡± ¡°Evidence? It¡¯s simple to get evidence!¡± Xiao Siqian stood up at this time. He pointed to the can of food on the ground and sneered, ¡°This canned food is your doing, right! The purpose was to lure the dogs into a trap so you could catch them.¡± When the vigers heard about canned meat, someone subconsciously went to pick it up. Xiao Siqian immediately stopped him, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t pick it up!¡± ¡°You say this canned food is ours, and it¡¯s ours.¡± Li San Gou said with some guilty conscience, ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple to get evidence!¡± Xiao Siqian sneered, ¡°Since this can is yours, there must be your fingerprints on it. So, as long as we take this can and do a fingerprintparison, we will know if it¡¯s yours.¡± Li San Gou¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract violently. Suddenly, Li San Gou¡¯s eyes rolled, and he said with full momentum, ¡°Hmph, so what if they verify that there are our fingerprints on the can? Is there anything wrong with throwing away a can I don¡¯t want?¡± ¡°Hmph, it seems you really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin,¡± Xiao Siqian said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you throwing the can. But your mistake is putting something extra in the can. You dog thieves, in order not to make too much noise, must first drug the dogs, and only then can you steal them smoothly. Dogs are very alert animals; otherwise, how could you steal them? Vige head, I think we should call the police right away.¡± When Li San Gou and the others heard that they were going to call the police, their faces changed instantly. They didn¡¯t steal the dogs, but the key evidence they left during the theft can certainly prove that they are dog thieves. ¡°Please, don¡¯t call the police!¡± Li San Gou tried to stop them, ¡°We were wrong, please let us go! Next time, we won¡¯t dare do it again.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s toote,¡± the Vige Head said angrily, ¡°We let you gost time when we had no conclusive evidence of you stealing vegetables. But we didn¡¯t expect you four to be so relentless that you targeted our dogs this time. This time, we must call the police and teach you a lesson.¡± Upon hearing this, Lai Xiaosi said bitterly, ¡°But we¡¯ve already learned our lesson. Look at our faces, hands, wherever we weren¡¯t bitten. We were bitten and have to go back to get rabies vines. Please let us go this time and have mercy on our pitiful selves. We were wrong, and we won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Wuu wuu¡­ it¡¯s so embarrassing. This Xiao Family Vige is so wicked. They came to steal twice, and both times they were chased by dogs. It¡¯s really bad luck. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Vige Head said decisively, ¡°We let you go oncest time, there¡¯s no reason to let you go a second time. This time, when the police officerse, you can reflect on what you¡¯ve done at the police station. How can you four, young and strong men, not do something better and instead get involved in petty theft? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed for your family?¡± Li San Gou and the others turned red with embarrassment. Soon, the police officers of the Yamen arrived, and they were familiar faces from the Xiao Family Vige. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Officer Li looked around and asked, ¡°Are they dog thieves?¡± The vigers of Xiao Family Vige were really civilized, and they didn¡¯t use violence against the dog thieves, not even beating them half to death. You should know that the previous dog thieves they caught had been badly beaten by the entire vige during the theft. ¡°Yes, these four!¡± The Vige Headughed and said, ¡°Officer Li, you¡¯re on duty again today.¡± Officer Li nodded, ¡°Yeah, a colleague had something to do, so I took the shift. Do you have any evidence that these four stole dogs?¡± They value evidence in the police station. ¡°This is evidence!¡± The Vige Head pointed to the can on the ground and said, ¡°This canned food is for the dogs to eat, but the dogs didn¡¯t eat it. I bet there¡¯s something extra in it.¡± Officer Li understood immediately and put on gloves to put the evidence in a transparent sealed bag. He looked around at the dogs and asked, ¡°Did your vige raise so many dogs?¡± ¡°Yes, these are all dogs in the vige.¡± The Vige Headughed and said, ¡°These dogs are usually obedient and don¡¯t eat things from outsiders. So, these dog thieves failed in their attempts to steal the dogs.¡± Li San Gou and the others may have given up, but he still pointed to the dogs andined, ¡°Officer, we have been bitten by these dogs and have many wounds. We wantpensation.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Officer Li said with a dark face, ¡°You tried to steal dogs and ended up being bitten by them, and now you think it¡¯s justified? I¡¯m telling you, this is all self-inflicted, and no one will pay for your behavior. Come on, follow me back to the station..¡± Chapter 117 - 117: Solving the Vegetable Theft Problem (First Update) Chapter 117: Solving the Vegetable Theft Problem (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After Li San Gou and others were arrested by the Yamen, the vigers began discussing. ¡°Damn, we thought about our vegetables being stolen, but we didn¡¯t expect our dogs to be targeted too!¡± ¡°Luckily, these dogs are clever and didn¡¯t eat the food given by strangers, otherwise they would¡¯ve been stolen too.¡± ¡°Those four people are probably habitual thieves. They failed to steal vegetablesst time and also failed to steal dogs this time. I don¡¯t know if they wille back to steal again after they are released.¡± ¡°Hehe, if theye to steal again, it would be foolish. People say that you can¡¯t be caught three times. They didn¡¯t learn a deep lesson the first two times; next time theye to steal, will they be able to escape being caught?¡± Vige Head and the vigers spoke to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, now our vige is often visited by thieves, even our dogs are being targeted. We can¡¯t carry on like this.¡± The vigers said, ¡°Mainly because our vegetables in the field are too attractive now. If we could sell them, we would prefer to sell them all, but the problem is the children in our families.¡± ¡°Those who steal vegetables are mainly for their children, right?¡± ¡°So, this problem needs to be solved. Now it¡¯s stealing vegetables and dogs, but what if it attracts human traffickers to steal children? That would be troublesome.¡± ¡°I think the only solution now is to pull out all the vegetables in the fields. Without these vegetables, the thieves would have nothing to steal.¡± ¡°The problem is, can you bear to pull out all the vegetables in the field? It doesn¡¯t matter if we adults eat or not, but the children will make a fuss.¡± Everyone was discussing these issues. Xiao Jinli frowned slightly and said to the vigers, ¡°Let me go back and think about a solution.¡± At this time, Xiao Junxuan furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Actually, I do have an idea.¡± Everyone immediately asked, ¡°Little Xuan, what¡¯s your idea? Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°There are not many vegetables left in everyone¡¯s field now. The vegetables left are mostly for the children, right? So, I think everyone should move the remaining vegetables to one ce. When those who want to steal vegetablese, they won¡¯t know where to steal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an idea. But where do we move the vegetables to? Everyone¡¯s fields are already nted, so we can¡¯t pull out the things in the field.¡± A viger said, ¡°Moreover, everyone¡¯s vegetables, when moved to one ce, would upy quite arge area.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s hard to find a ce now.¡± Hearing the vigers¡¯ discussions, Xiao Jinli¡¯s frown deepened. Xiao Wanshan said at this time, ¡°We just need to concentrate the vegetables in the fields of several families, not all of them, nting in one ce.¡± When Xiao Wanshan said this, the vigers were slow to react. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°What my dad means is that we can select a few fields that are close together, make rules and regtions, and then transfer other people¡¯s vegetables. The vegetables in everyone¡¯s field are not much now, after they are put together, isn¡¯t that just one ce?¡± After hearing Xiao Junxuan¡¯s exnation, someone immediately pped his head andughed, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. It can be like that. It doesn¡¯t have to be one piece ofnd, it can be a few families¡¯nds close together. Haha, I was confused.¡± ¡°Haha, in this case, the problem isn¡¯t that big. In order to avoid dy, those who have time tomorrow can go to the field to see which families¡¯ vegetable plots are close together and have arger area. After we finalize it, let¡¯s transfer the vegetables as soon as possible.¡± Everyone went back after discussing the matter for a while. After all, many people hadn¡¯t finished their dinner and followed out. Xiao Jinli returned home and continued eating her unfinished meal. ¡°Good baby, what are you thinking?¡± Her maternal grandmother, who had been paying attention to her, asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been quiet since you came back.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about how to prevent those who steal vegetables from time to time.¡± At this point, she put down her bowl andughed with some helplessness, ¡°Now stealing vegetables has be stealing dogs. It¡¯s just the beginning. Before all the vigers start farming in ourpany, the trouble will only increase.¡± Her grandmother was quite optimistic,ughing and saying, ¡°At such a young age, don¡¯t have too many thoughts. There must be a way when the car gets to the mountain and the boat gets to the pier. Take your time to solve the problem, there will always be a solution.¡± At this point, her grandmother thought about it and continued, ¡°Many people steal vegetables for the sake of their children¡¯s good food, and everyone works so hard for their children.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded her head. At first, when she sold earthworms to the vigers to grow vegetables, she never thought that a handful of ordinary vegetables could cause so many problems. She did consider the sales of these Lingquan water vegetables, but she didn¡¯t expect that the biggest problem would ur with the children. At night, after everyone went back to their rooms to rest, Xiao Siqian came over to knock on Xiao Jinli¡¯s door. Seeing Xiao Jinli¡¯s worried face, he smiled and asked, ¡°Are you still worried about tonight¡¯s incident?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡± She looked at Xiao Siqian and asked, ¡°Brother Little Quan, do you have any solutions?¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Actually, I came to you for this matter.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She asked, ¡°So, do you have a solution?¡± Xiao Siqian smiled and said, ¡°What I¡¯m suggesting is not really a solution.¡± ¡°Tell me then.¡± ¡°My idea is to open a vegetable shop in the Open Market Town.¡± ¡°Open a shop?¡± Xiao Jinli suddenly felt deted, ¡°We don¡¯t have any vegetables. What¡¯s the use of opening a shop?¡± ¡°Just hear me out.¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°The purpose of opening this store is to sell Xiaojia Vegetables on a limited basis, to address the urgent need. We can deliver some vegetables to the town from time to time. As for whether those people can buy them, it¡¯s not our concern. Maybe they didn¡¯t get them today, but they can get them tomorrow, right?¡± After listening to Xiao Siqian¡¯s exnation, Xiao Jinli frowned again and fell into deep thought. After a while, she said, ¡°Maybe what you said is a solution, we don¡¯t need to send too many vegetables there, just a little bit from time to time. This tells them that there will be Xiaojia Vegetables for sale from time to time, so those people will not think about stealing.¡± However, with this small supply, the vegetables in our family greenhouses can still solve some problems. Then, we can call on the aunts and uncles to gather some more vegetables, and when the new vegetables are ready, we can supply more. So altogether, the current problem is the stealing. With this arrangement, the stealing problem will also be solved.¡± ¡°Yes, you are right,¡± Xiao Siqian nodded, ¡°Little Sister Jinli is really smart..¡± Chapter 118 - 118: Planning to Open a Store (Second Update) Chapter 118: nning to Open a Store (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 At night, after Xiao Jinli secured the doors and windows, she entered the space. Actually, the suggestion from Xiao Siqian is a good one. As for theck of resources she mentioned, it wasn¡¯t an issue at all. Her space was filled with plenty of crops. As long as she asionally transnts them to the fields, no one would notice. Xiao Jinli looked at the vast amount of fruits and vegetables in her space. Little Zhi jumped out and said, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t the idea proposed by Xiao Siqian to open a shop exactly what you wanted? Why are you still looking worried? Is there a problem?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the problem. The vegetables in the space can fill the gap and be sold. However, the vegetables in the space are, after all, a bit different from the outside ones, I don¡¯t want to invite more trouble.¡± In this life, she just wanted to be an ordinary person, not wanting too much attention. But Little Zhi said, ¡°Master, with your ability, you can solve even the biggest troubles.¡± ¡°I can solve them, but I don¡¯t want to be too different,¡± Xiao Jinli said. ¡°The vigers in Xiao Family Vige are very simple and don¡¯t have various bad intentions. But people outside are not the same. Human nature is hard to guess, let alone when it is tested by huge benefits.¡± Little Zhi, hovering in mid-air, tilted its little head and said with slight worry, ¡°Then what should we do? You want to be an ordinary person, but you want to help the Xiao Family Vige vigers be rich. You don¡¯t want to attract too much attention, but you have to step out. You¡¯re clearly looking for trouble.¡± Xiao Jinli, Little Zhi continued excitedly, ¡°But master, no matter what you want to do, Little Zhi will support you. If you find someone annoying, I can hack their cell phones or even their bank ounts and transfer all their money!¡± Xiao Jinli, She raised her hand and flicked Little Zhi¡¯s little head,ughing, ¡°Alright, it seems I should thank you for your support.¡± Then she looked at the vegetables in the space and said, ¡°Well, just sell them. Anyway, if we don¡¯t sell much, they will just think it is delicious and won¡¯t think too much. Plus, with the excuse of earthworms, if others want to learn vegetable farming techniques, they have to learn how to raise earthworms from me first.¡± The next day, Xiao Jinli mentioned to Xiao Wanshan about setting up a small shop in Open Market Town. Xiao Wanshan frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Little Bao, do we need a shop just to sell some vegetables? Wouldn¡¯t a stall do?¡± It¡¯s not that he was reluctant to spend money, but he genuinely thought there was no need. Vegetables could be sold even better on a small stall. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Dad, we need to take a long-term view. I set up a shop now for the future. There aren¡¯t many vegetables to sell now, so getting a shop is just for show. But in one or two months, when everyone¡¯s second wave of vegetablese in, this shop will be necessary, don¡¯t you think?¡± Xiao Fatherughed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get one. I¡¯ll ask around my friends to see if there¡¯s a shop for rent.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a while and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, it would be better if we could buy the shop.¡± If it was rented, and someone became jealous and suddenly raised the rent, that would be a headache. Xiao Fatherughed heartily and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy the shop and give it to you. How about that?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said immediately, ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Elsewhere, the Vige Head and a few vigers decided on where to fence off after taking a walk in the field. The vige head pointed to thend of several families and said, ¡°Mine, Chuntu¡¯s, Changchun¡¯s, and Xiantu¡¯s, these tour plots add up to about two mu. This space should be big enough for everyone to transnt the remaining vegetables. Of course, if you are willing to nt, then nt. If not, then forget it. ¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many vegetables left in my family, my wife ns to nt here and start a new batch.¡± ¡°So is my family!¡± ¡°However, taking up these people¡¯snd, there should be somepensation. Otherwise, upying people¡¯snd for free, and dying their farming, isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°I think the same.¡± The vigers tacitly agreed topensate those whosend was taken. The vigers acted quickly, and in less than an afternoon, the vegetables in the field were transnted, and they had even watered them. The vige head observed and said, ¡°These plots are close to our houses, and at a nce, you can see if there are people in the field. If it¡¯s at night, as long as the dogs bark, we can rush over immediately. Now, the dogs don¡¯t need to guard the vige entrance, they just need to stroll around nearby and they can notice if there are strangers. This way, it will be difficult for the dog thieves to make a move on our dogs.¡± The vigers agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true. This ce is close, and we¡¯re more at ease.¡± The Vige Head still looked slightly worried and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s fields are now empty, but I don¡¯t know how long the earthworms in these fields will live? Should we buy more from Xiao Jinli?¡± ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t Xiao Jinli say that the lifespan of these earthworms is basically between three to five months? The earthworms we released have not been out for three months, and they still have a certain lifespan, so nting another batch should not be a big problem.¡± Xiao Qingshan said, ¡°If these earthworms die in the middle, we can buy from Xiao Jinli again. Xiao Jinli said that she can provide them to anyone in our vige at any time.¡± The Vige Head gave him a nce and said snappily, ¡°Hmph, you think I don¡¯t know what you just said. I was just expressing my feelings. Xiao Jinli is now going to school and doesn¡¯t have much time to raise earthworms, so we should save as much as we can.¡± Xiao Qingshan pouted and said, ¡°Considering Xiao Jinli¡¯s intelligence, there isn¡¯t much difference whether she¡¯s at school or not.¡± The Vige Head pped Xiao Qingshan on the back of the head and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? No matter how clever Xiao Jinli is, she is still a child. At this age, she should go to school. No matter how big the matter is, it¡¯s not as important as school. From now on, do not say this in front of Xiao Jinli.¡± Xiao Qingshan rubbed the back of his head and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I got ¡± The Vige Head looked at the things in the field and said, ¡°Alright, help gather these old vegetables and leaves to feed the chickens and ducks. The chickens, ducks, pigs, and cattle at home all love eating these vegetables, so don¡¯t waste them.¡± ¡°Oh, understood.¡± Xiao Qingshan got to work collecting the old leaves from the field. The others also took the old leaves and went home to feed the chickens and ducks. Who knew, the chickens and ducks fed with these vegetable leavesid particrly tasty eggs. Perhaps, when there were no green vegetables, these eggs could tide them over for a while.. Chapter 119 - 119: Buying the Entire House (Part One) Chapter 119: Buying the Entire House (Part One) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Wanshan, through a friend¡¯s introduction, took Xiao Jinli to see the store. ¡°Jinli, how do you like this store?¡± Xiao Wanshan looked around the store and asked. It must be said that Xiao Wanshan¡¯s connections were quite strong. The store he found was in the center of the Open Market Town, in a four-story building with white tiles on the exterior. The living quarters were upstairs, and the store was downstairs, covering an area of about seventy or eighty square meters. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Dad, this store is quite good. Are people really willing to sell such a prime location? Even the rent wouldn¡¯t be cheap. Would they let it go?¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°He bought a house in the county town, and ns to move his whole family there, so he wants to sell this house for convenience. The rent wouldn¡¯t even amount to 1,000 yuan a year, so he ns to sell it to pay off the bank loan for the house in the county town.¡± Xiao Jinli understood and nodded, ¡°Then Dad, you should buy this house and find someone to renovate it. Dad, how much would this house sell for?¡± Xiao Wanshan spoke without hesitation, ¡°He says 120,000 yuan! Mainly because this house is in the town center, good for business, so it¡¯s a bit more expensive.¡± It was worth noting that simr houses next to it were priced at most 80,000-90,000 yuan, making this house about 30,000-40,000 yuan more expensive. Xiao Jinli took another look at the house and store and nodded, ¡°Being in the central area, it¡¯s reasonable for it to be a bit more expensive.¡± The most important thing was that the value of this house would definitely appreciate after a few years. Seeing that Jinli agreed and liked the house, Xiao Wanshan contacted the middleman to get in touch with the seller right away. ¡°Wanshan, are you sure you want to buy this house?¡± Xiao Wanshan¡¯s friend asked, ¡°Do you still want to think it over?¡± Xiao Wanshan shook his head, ¡°No need, Ah Yong, please get in touch with your friend. The sooner, the better!¡± Li Yong nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him right now.¡± After Li Yong made the call, he told Xiao Wanshan, ¡°He¡¯s on his way right now. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest. Jinli, are you hungry? Do you want to go to a restaurant and have a few dishes?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± The group found a restaurant to sit down, and about half an hourter, Li Yong¡¯s friend arrived. ¡°Ah Yong, I¡¯ve brought everything.¡± Li Yong¡¯s friend, Li Jiang, said, ¡°It¡¯s just this money¡­ ¡® Li Yongughed, ¡°Da Jiang, don¡¯t worry. The money is absolutely guaranteed.¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you want cash or a transfer? If you want cash, over one hundred thousand needs to be reserved three days in advance.¡± Li Jiang said, ¡°Just transfer it directly.¡± In this day and age, very few people use cash. Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°No problem, I brought my card.¡± Li Yongughed, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. Let¡¯s have a meal, and after the meal, we¡¯ll transfer ownership.¡± Xiao Wanshan, of course, had no objections, and Li Jiang had no objections either. He was in urgent need of cash to pay the full price for the house in the county town. In less than half a day, Xiao Wanshan bought the entire building, with the owner being Xiao Wanshan. Xiao Wanshan initially wanted to put Xiao Jinli¡¯s name on it, but Jinli was still young, which was a bit inconvenient. Xiao Wanshan saw Jinli touching the little notebook with a crescent moon in her smile andughed, ¡°Jinli, you¡¯re so happy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy. Dad, find someone to renovate the store as soon as possible. Hmm, let¡¯s renovate the upstairs as well, add some furniture, so we can asionally rest in town.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you wish, you little smart aleck,¡± said Xiao Wanshan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the store. We can bring vegetables and fruits from home anytime to sell. Speaking of which, should we make a sign for the store? After all, it¡¯s a store, and it would be easier for people to find it if there¡¯s a sign.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s make a sign,¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. ¡°Just call it ¡®Xiaojia Vegetables¡¯. ¡± ¡°Xiaojia Vegetables?¡± Xiao Wanshanughed. ¡°Why does that sound like a restaurant sign? Let¡¯s think of another name. Jinli, think it over.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Family Vige Fresh Green Vegetables! Hmm, let¡¯s use this name for this little store for now. We¡¯ll pick another one once thepany is established.¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone make a sign like that.¡± After returning home, Xiao Wanshan contacted a friend and had the store simply renovated. Xiao¡¯s mother was not surprised that Xiao Wanshan had spent over a hundred thousand yuan to buy a house. ¡°Where is it located?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother asked curiously. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s right next to the ce selling dumpling wrappers, in the town center,¡± Xiao Jinli pointed out. ¡°The house looks quite new. Dad, how many years has that house been built?¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°I heard it¡¯s only been five or six years. Li Jiang¡¯s family didn¡¯t live there for too long and had been renting it out for business. Now that they have a house in the county town and urgently need money, they n to sell this ce to raise the funds.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good to have bought the house. Jinli needs to open a store, so having this store can be operated at any time.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother spoke as if buying the store in town was just for Jinli to y with. Xiao Siqian had already witnessed how much his uncle and aunt doted on their daughter. Fortunately, he knew the Xiao family had established apany, and they were not short of money, so it was okay to spoil their only daughter a bit. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Right, after Dad fixes up the store and puts up the sign, we¡¯ll transport some vegetables over.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother suddenly thought of a problem and asked, ¡°Jinli, who¡¯s going to watch the store when the vegetables arrive?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°We probably don¡¯t need anyone, do we?¡± ¡°No, we still need someone,¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask someone who¡¯s familiar with selling vegetables to do it? How about asking your Aunt Chen? She¡¯s sold vegetables in the market several times and is a familiar face. As long as she¡¯s standing there, everyone should know it¡¯s our Xiao Family¡¯s vegetables.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go talk to Aunt Chen at the vige chief¡¯s house.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed. ¡°You finish your meal and go upstairs to do your homework.¡± Xiao Jinli,???? ¡® It suddenly dawned on her that she had started school, and had homework to do. Although these assignments were not difficult, she still had to do them. Xiao¡¯s mother went to the vige chief¡¯s house and told Chen Qin about the store. ¡°Opening a store?¡± Chen Qin was somewhat surprised when she heard that Xiao Jinli wanted to open a store. Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Yes, this store will specialize in selling our Xiao family¡¯s vegetables and fruits. The store will be operating now, and we will be sending vegetables to the store from time to time. By the time everyone¡¯s second batch of vegetables can be harvested in one or two months, there will be few people stealing vegetables from the vige.¡± Chen Qinughed, ¡°Alright.. Just let me know when the vegetables are shipped to the store!¡± Chapter 120 - 120: Store Sells Vegetables (Second Update) Chapter 120: Store Sells Vegetables (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Several dayster, the shop was open for business. Upon learning the location of the shop, Chen Qin picked some vegetables from Xiao Jinli¡¯s greenhouse and immediately set off for the Open Market Town. As she picked the vegetables in the greenhouse, Chen Qinughed and said, ¡°These greenhouse vegetables look more vibrant than the ones we grow in the fields.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother chuckled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s probably because there are more earthworms in these fields than yours.¡± Chen Qin thought about it and agreed, ¡°That should be the reason. Xiaofang, I have already picked a basket full, is that enough?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother looked and said, ¡°That should be enough. Jinli said we only need to provide a little each day, we don¡¯t need too much.¡± Looking at the basketful of vegetables, Chen Qin smiled and said, ¡°These vegetables will probably be snatched up before they even reach the shop, why do we even need a shop?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother thought for a bit and replied, ¡°Hmm, we should cover them before reaching the shop.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Qin asked in confusion, ¡°Why do we need to cover them?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Our current goal is to direct attention to our shop. If we sell on the way, then people won¡¯t know about our store.¡± Chen Qinughed and said, ¡°Even if we cover them, it¡¯s not going to help that much. A few sales in, people will know what¡¯s in these baskets: vegetables, and they¡¯ll still snatch them up.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother gave a little shake of her head and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s keep it hidden for as long as we can.¡± Chen Qin nodded, agreeing, ¡°Alright then.¡± Having picked a basketful of vegetables, which she divided into two baskets, she covered them with cloth and asked Xiao Qingshan to take them to the shop. Xiao Qingshan looked at the baskets, and said somewhat resignedly, ¡°Mother, isn¡¯t this unnecessary? I¡¯m driving, I can directly deliver it to the shop without anyone stopping me on the way.¡± ¡°Upon being reminded of this by Xiao Qingshan, she pped her forehead andughed, ¡°That¡¯s true. Initially, I hadn¡¯t nned to have you deliver them. I was going to do it myself. But now that you offered to help, it has indeed saved me some trouble.¡± Xiao Qingshan quickly took his mother to the shop. After parking, he looked at the sign hanging above the store that read ¡°Xiao Family Vige Fresh Green Vegetables,¡± and asked, ¡°Mother, this is the ce, right?¡± Chen Qin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here. Here is the key, let¡¯s open the shop first.¡± Xiao Qingshan took the key, opened the door, and saw that the shop was quite clean with some shelves inside. Chen Qin took the baskets out of the trunk and walked into the shop. She said, ¡°This shop is pretty big. I heard that it used to be rented to a clothing store owner. The house owner needed money so he sold it to Xiao Wanshan. Honestly, using such a shop to sell vegetables seems a bit of a waste.¡± Xiao Qingshanughed and said, ¡°Wanshan and Jinli probably have their ns. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have spent so much to buy a shop. Once all the vegetables from our vige arrive, this shop will have its use, it won¡¯t be wasted.¡± Now every household in Xiao Family Vige has expanded their vegetable cultivation area, hoping to sell some vegetables, make some money and buy new clothes for their children to celebrate the New Year. Previously, they never thought about making money by selling vegetables, but now they have unexpectedly triggered this making-money mode. No one can resist money, right? Just as Xiao Qingshan was carrying the other basket of vegetables into the shop, a woman who was buying vegetables recognized Chen Qin. ¡°Oh, sister! It¡¯s you!¡± eximed a middle-aged woman. Seeing Chen Qin, her eyes lit up. She walked into the shop, saw the vegetables in the baskets and immediately broke into a smile, ¡°Do we have vegetables today?¡± She then selected arge pile of them to buy. Chen Qin immediately intervened, saying, ¡°Sorry sister, we don¡¯t sell many vegetables and have to limit quantities. At most, you can only buy two handfuls of vegetables.¡± The woman looked surprised and said, ¡°What? Limited quantities? I¡¯ve never heard that before. Why would you limit the quantity of vegetables you sell? Sister, aren¡¯t you selling vegetables anyway? Whether you sell them or not, why would you limit quantities?¡± Chen Qin exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this, sister. We have a lot of customers looking for our vegetables, so many that they are going straight to our vige. In order to allow more people to buy them, we have to resort to this measure. There aren¡¯t many vegetables in our vige to start with and we only have so much each day. I hope you can understand.¡± The woman looked at the vegetables in the baskets and seemed to struggle to part with them. She said, ¡°How about this, let me buy a bit more today. I will buy less from tomorrow on. Anyway, whether I buy a lot or a little, I have to pay, don¡¯t I?¡± Chen Qin quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Sister, we can¡¯t do that. In a while, many more people will be here. We are limiting sales so more children can have these. I know you are buying and saving these vegetables for your kids too. Here¡¯s what, since you¡¯re the first customer today, from now on, I¡¯ll keep your share of vegetables aside for you. No matter how early orte youe, you will always get fresh vegetables, alright?¡± The woman brightened up immediately and said, ¡°Okay, going forward, you just keep my portion of vegetables aside and I wille and pick it up.¡± She paused before smiling and saying, ¡°Actually you¡¯re right, sister. We buy these vegetables all for our children. Ever since they tasted the green vegetables bought from your ce, they have enjoyed their meals a lot more. But without your vegetables, they kick up a fuss. It gave me a headache. Now I am hoping I can have one or two of your vegetables every day so that the kids can eat them and be content with their meals.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Qin smiled and said, ¡°Well, we¡¯re all doing this for the kids, I understand. We don¡¯t grow many vegetables ourselves, and what we have reserved now is also for children to eat every day. Otherwise, we would have brought our vegetables over to sell.¡± ¡°Then sister, how are you growing these vegetables?¡± The woman asked with curiosity. ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted a more fresh, crisp and delicious cabbage than these. At first, some people were skeptical that the vegetables were injected with something they shouldn¡¯t be. But those who ate the vegetables found that they felt noticeably more energetic. The news in the Open Market Town travels fast. Chen Qinughed and said, ¡°Ah, sister, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t tell you yet. But you can rest assured, we grow our vegetables with technology. Every household in Xiao¡¯s Vige knows how to do it.¡± The woman said, ¡°Well, I must visit your vige one of these days to see the special kind ofnd that can produce such vegetables.¡± ¡°You are very wee,¡± Chen Qin readily agreed.. Chapter 121 - 121: More Famous (First Update) Chapter 121: More Famous (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Vegetable¡± shop, after only a few days of selling vegetables in town, became even more famous. Originally, Xiao Family¡¯s vegetables were only known by those who had bought them. But since the establishment of the shop, almost half of the people in the street and the town knew about Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Vegetables, which sold well, sold quickly, and sold for high prices, and everyone rushed to buy them. For example, ordinary bundles of small cabbage are one yuan each, but a bunch of small cabbage from this shop is two yuan each, and there is a limit to the quantity that can be purchased: one customer can only buy one bunch and no more than two different kinds of vegetables in total. The vegetables in this shop are twice as expensive as other vegetables. Logically, there should be fewer people buying such expensive vegetables. But the reality is the opposite. The good-selling vegetables are sold out as soon as the shop opens every day. ¡°Does this vegetable shop sell gold and silver, or are they not asking for money?¡± someone wondered, ¡°Why is everyone rushing to buy it?¡± Someone in the know said, ¡°I heard the vegetables in this shop are especially delicious, so even though they are expensive, people are still buying them.¡± Someone scorned, ¡°It¡¯s just some greens. How good can it taste? Do we need to be so desperate to buy it? It¡¯s like there are no greens sold in the entire town.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that people whoe here to buy vegetables do it for their children. The children like the vegetables from this shop, so they feel like eating meals.¡± ¡°Strange, what¡¯s so special about the vegetables in this shop that makes the children like it so much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I haven¡¯t tasted it. I want to try it, but it¡¯s too expensive, and I can¡¯t snatch the vegetables. This shop only sells one or two boxes of vegetables a day, which is about 10-20 jin (about 11-221b).¡± ¡°I had never heard that Xiao Family Vige was good at growing vegetables before. Recently, wherever I go, I hear that the vegetables grown in Xiao Family Vige taste really great.¡± ¡°Now I hear that every household in Xiao Family Vige is growing vegetables, but they say they keep them for their own family to eat. There are very few households that can sell them. I heard that a while ago, people used to steal vegetables from Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°What? Stealing vegetables? Are you serious or not? In this age, when everyone has enough to eat, drink, and money, are there still people stealing vegetables?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can believe that, in the sixties and seventies, when there was not enough to eat, people would go to the fields to steal vegetables. But in this age, even if your family doesn¡¯t grow anything, wouldn¡¯t it be cheaper to buy vegetables?¡± ¡°Well, you should know that when I first heard about it, I was very surprised. But after listening to it many times, I believe it.¡± ¡°Why do you believe it?¡± someone asked puzzledly, ¡°If it¡¯s just taking someone else¡¯s vegetables to cook, I might believe it. But stealing? I find it hard to believe.¡± ¡°Not only that, but most of the people who steal vegetables do it at night. Xiao Family Vige has dogs, and those who stole vegetables were chased away by the dogs.¡± Everyone¡¯s discussion about Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables made them seem more and more outrageous. No one really believed that people would steal vegetables from Xiao Family Vige. They were just puzzled as to why the vegetables sold by Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Vegetable Shop were so expensive. But it¡¯s infuriating topare oneself to others. Their vegetables sell for so much and everyone is rushing to buy them. Nearby shops and small stalls also sell watery, tender vegetables. The prices of these vegetables don¡¯t rise, and there are very few peopleing to buy them. Chen Qin came to the Xiao Family, her face excited and full of enthusiasm, and said, ¡°Oh, Xiaofang, our shop is really famous now. Every day before dawn, there is a big crowd of people waiting outside the shop to open. These vegetables are all priced at twice the price of others¡¯, but it still can¡¯t stop people from being enthusiastic about buying them.¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed, ¡°Scarcity makes things valuable, right? Our vegetables are delicious, and most importantly, there aren¡¯t many of them. It gives buyers the feeling that if they miss this vige, there won¡¯t be this shop, so even if they are more expensive, they are willing to buy.¡± If it¡¯s for their children to eat, she is also willing to spend more money. She continued, ¡°Moreover, our shop currently sells in limited quantities. On average, each person spends about two to three yuan a day. Even if they really want to save money, they can save money by cutting back on other things. There¡¯s no need to skimp on food for the children.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded in agreement. Chen Qin looked at the vegetables in the greenhouse and frowned, ¡°Xiaofang, we can¡¯t pick these vegetables in the greenhouse for long, can we?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother looked around the empty patches ofnd, nodding, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t pick them for long. However, there are seedlings nted over there, and Jinli said they will be supplemented in time. Thend is rich in nutrients, so they will grow faster.¡± Chen Qin nced at the various seedlings in the corner and smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help fill them in now. If you didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed at first that the vegetables in the greenhouse are indeed growing faster. Like this Chinese cabbage, yesterday it hadn¡¯t formed a head yet, but today half of it has formed, and in a couple of days, it can be cut down and sold. The other vegetables are the same. So, it turns out that Jinli is really a talented vegetable nting expert. We have been farming for decades, but we are still defeated by a half-grown child.¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed modestly, ¡°She just ys around with nting, who would have thought that she could actuallye up with some new tricks.¡± The whole family has infinite love and admiration for Xiao Jinli. She said she wanted to grow vegetables, so they immediately allocated somend for her. She said she wanted a greenhouse, so they built one for her. She wanted to open a shop, and without a word, Xiao Wanshan spent more than 100,000 yuan to buy a house for her to run her vegetable shop. Ordinary families would never spoil their children like this. Xiao¡¯s mother added, ¡°The other day, Little Bao said he wanted to enclose a few mu ofnd for greenhouse construction and make it an earthworm breeding ground. ¡± ¡°Has thend been chosen?¡± Chen Qin asked. Xiao¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Yes, it will be built next to this greenhouse, covering several acres ofnd around it. It¡¯s close to home and only a few steps away, making it convenient for Jinli to work. Since raising earthworms, she spends almost every day in the greenhouse doing various things. By next spring, she will have to raise enough earthworms to meet the demands of our vige. That¡¯s over one hundred thousand earthworms.¡± Chen Qin showed a sympathetic expression, ¡°It¡¯s really hard on Jinli. For the sake of our vige, a child like her has put in so much effort. Other children are having fun, and she thinks every day about how to solve the difficulties of the vige.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother smiled, ¡°She is doing what she likes to do..¡± Chapter 122 - 122: Combine Harvester (Part 2) Chapter 122: Combine Harvester (Part 2) Trantor: 549690339 After several meetings and discussions, the Vige Head and vige cadres all agreed that it was more appropriate for the vige to establish apany. After all, with shared interests and risks, it would better reflect the cohesion and unity of a vige, rather than fostering selfish individuals who only want to enjoy the benefits without taking on any risk. After the vige cadres¡¯ meeting, a vige-wide meeting took ce. However, it was difficult to reach a consensus at the vige-wide meeting. Especially for those women who had married into Xiao Family Vige within the past few years. They believed that usingnd as capital to join thepany was too risky, and if thepany didn¡¯t make any money after joining, they would suffer a great loss if they couldn¡¯t get thend back. Having somend at home, the older family members could rely on farming, growing rice and vegetables, so as to reduce the burden on the younger generation. After thend shares, if thepany didn¡¯t make any money and the elderly could do nothing but farm and take care of the children, wouldn¡¯t that increase the burden on the younger people? Moreover, they don¡¯t think nting vegetables can actually make everyone money. If nting vegetables could make money, people would have started doing it already. Instead, the whole vige has to follow a child¡¯s proposal to grow vegetables and be busy, and everyone¡¯snd has to be invested in as well. Are they ying house? The people of Xiao Family Vige are not so childish, are they? The new daughters-inw of Xiao Family Vige have many opinions. However, they don¡¯t know that their opinions are not important anymore. ¡°Fine, since my opinion doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s get a divorce. I¡¯ll take the children and leave. After that, you can listen to whatever Xiao Jinli says; I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Divorce, divorce! I can¡¯t make decisions on such a big matter at home. I¡¯ve been married into your family for so many years, and you still treat me as an outsider. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just be outsiderspletely. Also, I gave birth to the child, and I have to take them with me.¡± Such quarrels started one after another since the decision of establishing thepany and using householdnd as capital input. If they use theirnd as shares, the young wives want a divorce. But if they don¡¯t join thepany, they might miss out on any profits if thepany starts making money in the future. Finally, many families followed the Vige Head and Vige Committee¡¯s advice, dividing theirnd in half, with one part as capital and the other part left for personal cultivation. Out of the more than 100 households in Xiao Family Vige, at least 30 of them made such a choice. Xiao Jinli had anticipated this oue. With the information handed over by the Vige Head, Xiao Jinli began preparing to establish apany. Of course, all the rted procedures and paperwork for setting up thepany were handed over to his father and elder brother. After all, they are the ones who have experience running apany and are very familiar with the process. Of course, establishing apany isn¡¯t something that happens overnight. A single falling leaf heralds the arrival of autumn! As deep autumn arrives, the crops are gradually being harvested! Late rice has already started to be harvested urgently. Compared to summer, autumn weather is more stable, with longer periods of sunshine recing the constant switching between clouds and blue sky. Before harvesting thete rice, Xiao Wanshan bought abine harvester, which cost over 30,000 yuan. In addition to harvesting his own rice, it would also be used to harvest others¡¯ rice, charging 60 yuan per mu. Xiao Wanshan bought the harvester not to make money but to make things more convenient for everyone, so he didn¡¯t charge a high price. They checked and found that in ces with harvesters, the cost of harvesting one mu ofnd is 100 yuan. Of course, for rural people, 100 yuan per mu is considered expensive. Hiring someone to work for a day would only cost 30 yuan. Xiao Wanshan set the price after careful calction, considering the sry of the person operating the harvester and the cost of the machine itself. He didn¡¯t intend to make a huge profit, but he also didn¡¯t want to suffer a loss. Though the people of Xiao Family Vige are simple and united, they couldn¡¯t just rely on charity to help the vigers, right? As the saying goes, ¡°A rise in rice brings gratitude, while a peck of rice breeds enmity!¡± Xiao Wanshan knew how to strike a bnce. Otherwise, with such a bigpany in the county town, if the people of Xiao Family Vige had developed a greedy nature, they would have taken advantage of him long ago. When Xiao Wanshan first brought the harvester back, the vigers were curious to see it. ¡°Wanshan, what kind of machine is this? It¡¯s so big!¡± one viger asked, reaching out to touch the red paint. Xiao Wanshan smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, this is abine harvester, a machine for harvesting rice!¡± ¡°This is a rice harvesting machine? How do you use it with the machine being so big?¡± Xiao Junxuan replied, ¡°Great Grandfather, thebine harvester just goes into the field, makes a couple of noises, and the rice is harvested very conveniently. In a few days, when our rice is ready to be harvested, I¡¯ll show you how it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Haha, good, good, I¡¯d like to see something new at my age.¡± Five dayster, when the vigers saw Xiao Wanshan using the harvester to harvest his own rice, they werepletely astonished by the efficiency. In less than an hour, five acres of rice were harvested. This efficiency is just too high. For one acre and five of rice, if they were to hire three people to work for a day, it would cost at least 100 yuan or more, and it would also be tiring. However, the biggest drawback of the harvester is that it cannot obtainplete straw; rice is harvested halfway, and after the grains are threshed, the straw is scattered all over the ground in a disorganised manner. Many families in the vige now have cows, and not having dry straw for the winter is a problem. Families with cows were hesitant about using the harvester. The Vige Head doesn¡¯t have cows, so when he saw Xiao Wanshan¡¯s harvester, he was both intrigued and excited. He had his five acres ofnd harvested by the machine in less than two hours, and as soon as it was done, he rushed to the grain field to dry the rice. ¡°The efficiency of this harvester is just too amazing. Five acres ofnd harvested in under two hours.¡± ¡°It saves time and effort but it does cost money. Five acres ofnd requires 300 yuan. Now that rice is selling for 80 yuan for 100 jin, it costs several hundred jin of rice. Suddenly, I feel a bit reluctant to pay.¡± Normally, the ie from farming isn¡¯t much, and spending money on this would make vigers somewhat reluctant. ¡°Yeah, five acres ofnd, 300 yuan, it¡¯s a bit much. Usually, when we harvest rice, we exchangebor with one another, only spending time and effort without too much money.¡± ¡°Now it saves time and effort but not money. Saving money doesn¡¯t save time and effort so we have to choose one.¡± ¡°But really, harvesting five acres ofnd in less than two hours saves so much trouble. After the rice harvest, the remaining time can be used to find other work or do odd jobs.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. The time spent exchangingbor for harvesting can be used for odd jobs, and the money won¡¯t be less.. Haha.. Chapter 123 - 123: Combine Harvester Efficiency (First Update) Chapter 123: Combine Harvester Efficiency (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Everyone saw the efficiency of the Xiao Family¡¯sbine harvester when harvesting rice, and aside from a few families with cattle who needed straw, many people chose to use thebine harvester for harvesting. However, since this harvester was quiterge, it would always damage some crops when passing through fields. For this, Xiao Wanshan would always offer somepensation. Although vigers would refuse, Xiao Wanshan insisted on giving, so they epted it. Xiao Wanshan went to the fields and saw that several vigers had nearly ripened rice, he discussed with them, ¡°Uncle, all your rice is almost ripe, so let¡¯s cut it all together when it¡¯s time. This way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for the machine to move and for everyone. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with one family at a time!¡± Seeing such arge harvester, of course, everyone considered this issue and said, ¡°Um, no problem. When the timees, let¡¯s harvest together.¡± Xiao Wanshan reminded them, ¡°You all need to prepare more snake skin bags for storing the grain. For one mu, you¡¯ll need at least fifteen bags. When loading the grain, if there are more people helping, it¡¯ll be faster.¡± The vigersughed, ¡°Haha, Wanshan, we¡¯ve all seen how yourbine harvester harvests rice. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll prepare more bags. If we don¡¯t, the grains might end up in someone else¡¯s house.¡± For the first joint rice harvest, there were more than ten households, totaling forty mu ofnd. That day, when the harvest started, people from these families and others in the vige all came to see the rare sight, making it even busier than when Xiao Wanshan harvested his own rice. ¡°This machine is convenient for harvesting rice, but it¡¯s not so easy to get it into the fields. The narrow ridges make it difficult for the machine to move. It can only pass through people¡¯s fields, which can cause damage.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way around it. If the machine was like a thresher, we could lift it and take it there with some extra effort. But for such arge machine, even with twenty or thirty people, we don¡¯t know if we could lift it. Also, people would still need to go down and damage the crops anyway.¡± ¡°Everything has its pros and cons. Today, we¡¯re harvesting for ten families, forty or fifty mu ofnd. I don¡¯t know if we can finish in one day.¡± ¡°We should be able to. Xiao Wanshan said that thisbine harvester could harvest over a hundred mu in a day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But that¡¯s only possible if all thend is connected. Look at ournd, your piece is here, and mine is over there. Thebine harvester needs time to move between them.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. But even if it can harvest forty or fifty mu in a day, it¡¯s already quite impressive. If we were to harvest all thisnd manually, it would take who knows how long. Now with thebine harvester, once it starts cutting the rice, it can be immediately taken to the grain drying field to dry. It¡¯s so much more convenient.¡± Thebine harvester went down to the field early in the morning, and the vigers got up before dawn. In autumn, the weather wasn¡¯t hot, so everyone wasn¡¯t in a hurry to finish the work early. Those who wanted to harvest rice had already prepared snake skin bags and ropes for tyingoff the mouths of the bags. Since not all fields were close to each other, the harvester started with the closest house, which happened to be the Vige Chief¡¯snd. This field was 1.5 mu. As soon as thebine harvester entered the field, it circled the area in just a few minutes, moved to the ridge, and then poured out the rice grains from the funnel. The Vige Chief and others immediately opened the snake skin bags and filled them with the grains, bag after bag. In less than half an hour, the entire 1.5 mu was harvested, with the Vige Chief filling more than twenty bags. Then, several young and strong men carried them to the tricycle, which transported the bags to the grain drying field. Then thebine harvester moved on to the next house. ¡°Earlier, when Wanshan was harvesting his own rice, it didn¡¯t seem this fast. Now it¡¯s much faster.¡± ¡°Hehe, at that time, Wanshan¡¯s harvest was a trial and he was not so experienced. Now that Xiao Wanlin has gotten the hang of it, of course, it¡¯s faster.¡± Xiao Wanlin was the person Xiao Wanshan asked to be a driver. He was also a cousin of Xiao Wanshan¡¯s. Initially, when Xiao Wanshan decided to buy thebine harvester, he considered that neither he nor his son had the time to operate it, so he asked his cousin to be the driver. Xiao Wanlin agreed without any hesitation. Xiao Wanshan nned to pay for him to learn, but Xiao Wanlin refused and paid for his own training. After all, it was a skill, and once learned, it would belong to him. It was unreasonable for Wanshan to both pay him a sry and pay for his learning expenses. That day, the forty to fifty mu ofnd from ten families was sessfully harvested by 3-4 pm. Seeing this, the vigers eximed in amazement, ¡°The speed of this harvester is really fast. It¡¯s worth spending some money to harvest the rice quickly.¡± After all, in the eyes of the vigers, rice harvesting was a time-consuming andborious task. Now that it was done in one go, many people couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted. Spending some money to save time and effort, while avoiding too much hardship, is definitely worth it. As a result, everyone gathered together to inspect their own rice for ripeness, and they discussed and nned to harvest together. Firstly, it was convenient for the harvester to operate, and secondly, when everyone harvested together, there were more people to help with tasks like loading and transporting the rice. ¡°My rice can be harvested around September 22. Are your grains ripe?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to the field and it looks like mine will be ready by then.¡± ¡°It seems mine will also be ready around that time.¡± ¡°Mine may take a few more days; it¡¯s still a bit green.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s harvest together for our few families. For the rest, we¡¯ll see if they want to harvest together.¡± ¡°Yeah, these days, I¡¯ve found a part-time job at Dashi Aqueduct Construction, which pays 35 yuan a day. I estimate it¡¯llst about a month, so when it¡¯s time to harvest, I can take a day off.¡± ¡°Ah, really? That¡¯s great! A month¡¯s worth of work would earn you over a thousand yuan.¡± ¡°In the past, harvesting rice took a lot of time, and we didn¡¯t have much time to do part-time jobs. Now with this harvester, things are much more convenient.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we can¡¯t keep the straw, it¡¯s not an issue since we don¡¯t raise cattle. In the past, we would use it as fertilizer, but now, after cutting, it¡¯s left in the field to dpose directly. It¡¯s more convenient.¡± ¡°However, a few families who raise cattle still need straw. They either exchange harvesting services among themselves or hire people to do the work. Sigh, I heard they don¡¯t really want to raise cattle anymore.¡± ¡°In the past, people raised cattle because they needed them for plowing the fields. Now there are plowing machines, so there¡¯s no need for cattle.¡± ¡°Hehe, nowadays, farming is so convenient. There are plowing machines for plowing the fields,bine harvesters for harvesting rice, and rice transnters for transnting rice seedlings. Everything has be mechanized..¡± Chapter 124 - 124: Turmoil Over Harvesting in Other Villages 1 (Part 2) Chapter 124: Turmoil Over Harvesting in Other Viges 1 (Part 2) Trantor: 549690339 News of having abine harvester in Xiao Family Vige soon spread to other viges. After all, in this information age, any developments or changes in a vige can be instantly known. ¡°I heard there is a harvester in the Xiao Family Vige that can harvest forty or fifty mu ofnd in a single day!¡± ¡°Heavens, forty or fifty mu ofnd a day, is that for real?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real. Now, many people in the Xiao Family Vige are using the harvester to harvest theirnds. It can finish harvesting four or five mu ofnd in just over an hour.¡± ¡°Who bought the harvester? I heard that harvesters are very expensive, costing several thousand yuan each. Who has that much money to buy one? How muchnd do you need to harvest to cover the cost?¡± ¡°I heard it was bought by Xiao Wanshan.¡± ¡°Oh, Xiao Wanshan, I heard his family is quite wealthy.¡± ¡°Heh heh, no matter how wealthy they are, this seems like a waste. These machines cost several thousand yuan. How many years and how muchnd would we have to cultivate to save that much money?¡± ¡°People who have ways to make money don¡¯t need our concern. Besides, after he bought the harvester, it costs sixty yuan per mu to have him harvest for you. If it¡¯s forty or fifty mu per day, that¡¯s an ie of two to three thousand yuan. Wow, you don¡¯t realize how much it is until you do the math. A daily ie of two or three thousand, and thirty thousand yuan can be earned in just about ten days. See, the cost is recovered quickly.¡± ¡°Ah, now that you mention it, it does seem that way. This machine costing several thousand yuan can cover its cost within just ten days of harvesting rice, and then it will be all profit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you would think. But this machine needs maintenance and gasoline, both of which cost money. Plus, there probably aren¡¯t many people who are willing to buy such an expensive machine. Moreover, where would you find so muchnd to harvest forty or fifty mu every day?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°However, what I heard is that many people in the vige want to have the harvester from Xiao Family Vigee to harvest their rice. I wonder if they can get it.¡± ¡°I asked the Vige Head, and he talked to the Xiao Family Vige. If our vige has at least twenty mu ofnd to be harvested per day, they would be willing toe. However, if it¡¯s just a small plot of a few mu, Xiao Wanshan wouldn¡¯t be willing toe. It costs too much both in time and money to go back and forth for just a small piece ofnd.¡± ¡°The vige head also said that if you want the harvester, go to his office to collect some data, then set a time for thebine harvester from the Xiao Family Vige toe.¡± ¡°Sixty yuan per mu, my family has three mu ofnd, which would cost almost two hundred yuan. To be honest, I¡¯m a bit hesitant. It¡¯s better for my whole family to harvest these three mu ourselves, finishing it in two days.¡± ¡°I have the same idea. My family doesn¡¯t have that much money to spend inviting a harvester. With that money, I could buy more meat for several meals, which is more practical.¡± ¡°Yeah, no matter how fast the harvester is, it still costs money. I don¡¯t know how many people in our vige are willing to use the harvester for rice harvesting.¡± ¡°I heard from Xiuxiu that her husband saw the harvester in action in Xiao Family Vige. It finished such arge plot ofnd with just one round. They have seven or eight mu ofnd and are thinking of getting the harvester!¡± ¡°Their family has a lot ofnd, so when ites to exchanging harvest, other families might not be willing. After all, most people have at most four or five mu, and many more only have two or three mu. Who would be willing to exchange like that?¡± ¡°Right, so every year they invite people to harvest their rice; they invite more than a dozen people. But even from early morning to night, it¡¯s still not enough to harvest all.¡± ¡°With so muchnd, it¡¯s more cost-effective for their family to have the harvestere to harvest than inviting people.¡± ¡°Indeed. I heard from Xiuxiu that their family has already signed up with the vige head. There are also several other families with plots ofnd registered, so the harvester shoulde.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know when the vige head will set the harvest time, so we can go and have a look.¡± ¡°Xiuxiu said their harvest time was set for September 26th. With so much rice in their family, plus two or three more households, it can be harvested together. ¡± ¡°My family¡¯s rice is also scheduled for harvest around that time.¡± On September 26th, Xiao Wanlin drove the harvester to Li Vige. Vige Head Li saw Xiao Wanlin and was very happy, ¡°Wanlin, have you had breakfast yet?¡± Xiao Wanlin replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Vige Head, where is the rice that needs to be harvested? Please show me the way!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Vige Head led him to the field where the rice was to be harvested. But when they arrived there, a problem arose. The harvester had to pass through somend on its way to the rice fields, inevitably damaging some things. This led to the vigers preventing the harvester from passing through. ¡°No way, you can¡¯t go through mynd. If your machine passes by, it will damage the stuff in my field.¡± Xiao Wanlin said, ¡°I canpensate for the damaged things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± Li Dayou seemed somewhat overbearing, ¡°How much can youpensate? At least fifty yuan.¡± Upon hearing this, the Vige Head¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he shouted angrily, ¡°Li Dayou, you¡¯re really stretching it. Your several nts of wilted vegetables in the field are worth fifty yuan? Why don¡¯t you just go rob people? It¡¯s more than enough topensate you with ten yuan.¡± However, Li Dayou insisted, ¡°Ten yuan is not enough. If it¡¯s not fifty, you can¡¯t go through mynd.¡± Hearing Li Dayou¡¯s words, Xiuxiu was anxious and angry. With anger, she said, ¡°Li Dayou, don¡¯t be too excessive. How much can these few wilted vegetables of yours be worth? Ten yuan at most. I think you¡¯re not trying to block the harvester. You just don¡¯t like my family. Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re trying to prevent our rice from being harvested?¡± Li Dayou raised his head stubbornly and said, ¡°I¡¯m dealing with the issue, not the person. Zhou Xiuxiu, you either let the harvester pass through other ces or give me fifty yuan if you want to pass through mynd.¡± Xiao Wanlin looked around and asked the Vige Head, ¡°Vige Head, whosend is next to this one? Can the machine pass through there?¡± The Vige Head looked at one person in the crowd and asked, ¡°Da Shan, can the machine pass through your field!¡± Li Dashan stepped forward, frowning, ¡°Vige Head, my field is nted with rice. If such a big machine passes through, it¡¯s hard to say how much rice will be damaged. This won¡¯t do.¡± Xiao Wanlin said, ¡°I canpensate for this. Also, although the machine is big, it doesn¡¯t cause too much damage when passing through. Plus?¡± He looked at the rice in the field and continued, ¡°Your rice is also quite ripe. How about this, when I pass through, I¡¯ll also harvest this section of your field, and give you additionalpensation. What do you think?¡± When the vigers heard this, they immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s not bad. Da Shan, your rice was going to be harvested in a few days anyway. Now the harvester will do it for free, and you¡¯ll even get somepensation. This is a win for you.¡± After listening, Li Dashan frowned for a moment, seemingly deep in thought.. Chapter 125 - 125: Turmoil in Harvesting from Other Villages 2 (Part 1) Chapter 125: Turmoil in Harvesting from Other Viges 2 (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Li Dashan thought about it briefly and agreed. After all, his rice was almost ripe, and it would only be harvested three or four dayster. Now that thebine harvester will go through their field with somepensation, it¡¯s quite a good deal. However, he never expected the problem to arise from Li Dashan¡¯s wife. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree! Our rice is still green, cutting it now would be a waste,¡± Li Dashan¡¯s wife said. Xiao Wanlin frowned slightly and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll give you somepensation.¡± Li Dashan¡¯s wife rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Oh, how much can youpensate?¡± ¡°Five yuan!¡± Xiao Wanshan estimated. ¡°Five yuan?¡± Li Dashan¡¯s wife¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, ¡°Are you kidding? Five yuan can only buy a few pounds of food.¡± Xiao Wanlin said, ¡°Sister-inw, this five yuanpensation is enough for your unripe rice.¡± ¡°No, five is too little,¡± Li Dashan¡¯s wife disagreed, ¡°At least fifteen¡­ Fifteen yuan, yes, fifteen yuan.¡± It was apparent that she was trying to take advantage. However, Xiao Wanlin shook his head and said, ¡°No, ten yuan. I can¡¯t do more than that.¡± Although he was helping his cousin with the work, 60 yuan per mu for the service was already very low, and he had to pay his cousin a sry ¨C his cousin was hardly making any money. If there was a highpensation for each ce he passed, the loss would be too great. ¡°No, fifteen yuan.¡± Li Dashan¡¯s wife was persistent, ¡°I won¡¯t let you pass without fifteen yuan.¡± Li Dayou wanted fifty yuan as apensation for crossing the field. Now she wants another fifteen yuan. Was it necessary topensate every time they went through a field? How much would that cost him in a day? Xiao Wanlin¡¯s attitude became more assertive, and he directly said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible. If you all don¡¯t want to make way and I have to pay a highpensation for every ce I pass, I might as well not take this job. Sister-inw, your family¡¯s rice is already almost ripe. After harvesting, you get the rice back and still demand such highpensation. This fifteen yuan could buy all of these rice. Since your vige invited me to harvest, but none of you are willing to make way, then I won¡¯t ept the work in your vige.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Wanlin¡¯s words, Zhou Xiuxiu¡¯s face changed. She said anxiously, ¡°No, we have already asked you toe. You must get the work done.¡± Xiao Wanlin spread his hands and said, ¡°I epted your vige¡¯s work, but the people in your vige don¡¯t make way. I have no choice. With such a big machine, it can¡¯t fly, and I can¡¯t carry the harvester over.¡± Zhou Xiuxiu looked at Li Dashan¡¯s wife and said, ¡°Sister-inw Lan, just let the machine pass. They will help you harvest the rice and save you some work, plus a bit ofpensation. We n to harvest all seven mu of ournd with thebine harvester.¡± However, Li Dashan¡¯s wife still insisted, ¡°As I said, if you want to pass, you need topensate fifteen yuan. Without this money, I won¡¯t let it pass.¡± Li Dashan¡¯s wife¡¯s insistence on fifteen yuan was because she saw an opportunity to take advantage. The property was still theirs, and they could get extra money effortlessly. Such good fortune doesn¡¯te by every day. All the paths to Zhou Xiu¡¯s rice field required high-pricedpensation from both families. Someone suggested, ¡°I think we should do this: let Master Xiao pay half and Zhou Xiu¡¯s family pay half. If we keep this stalemate, the sun will be at its highest.¡± This proposal was immediately echoed by some people. ¡°I think this is feasible.¡± But Zhou Xiu disagreed. She said, ¡°No, why should I pay this money? I invited people toe for the harvest and already paid.¡± The meaning behind her words, was that this money had toe from Xiao Wanlin. Xiao Wanlin looked around, feeling the irony. People in Li Vige were somewhat selfish and greedy, unlike Xiao Family Vige, where unity and harmony prevailed. He smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t take your business.¡± Li Vige¡¯snd was like Xiao Family Vige¡¯s, where each family¡¯snd was scattered. Having finished harvesting this field, they had to move on to the next. If they were sessfully imposed upon this time, would they have to pay a high price every time they passed a field? Would there be any profit for his cousin? His cousin Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family did have some money, but they bought the harvester to make things more convenient for the people of Xiao Family Vige, not to allow people from other viges to take advantage. After finishing speaking, Xiao Wanlin turned around, intending to leave. Zhou Xiu¡¯s husband¡¯s face changed, and he immediately shouted, ¡°Xiao Wanlin, you can¡¯t leave! How will we harvest our rice if you leave?¡± Xiao Wanlinughed and said, ¡°How else can you harvest? You can still do it the way you used to ¨C before, didn¡¯t you always hire people to work? You can do that now. When I epted your vige¡¯s job, I didn¡¯t expect the road toll to be so high. My cousin runs a small business and can¡¯t afford to make a loss.¡± Everyone understood what he meant by saying this: he was mocking the vigers for being greedy. ¡°Ah, Wanlin, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding,¡± the Vige Head said with a smile, ¡°Both Dayou and Dashan just feel bad about the things being wasted in their fields.¡± Xiao Wanlin nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, so I choose not to waste any more. That way, they won¡¯t have to feel bad. Vige Head, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Zhou Xiu¡¯s face immediately became ugly. She walked over and grabbed his clothes, shouting, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go now. You¡¯vee here, and you must harvest the rice in my field.¡± Xiao Wanlin¡¯s face darkened immediately, ¡°Zhou Xiu, you have to understand, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t harvest, but the road fees to your field are too high; I can¡¯t afford them.¡± Zhou Xiu turned her head and yelled at Li Dashan¡¯s wife, ¡°Zhou Lan, yournd is not made of gold or silver. What¡¯s the big deal about letting the machine pass? You don¡¯t lose much. Don¡¯t be so overbearing.¡± Li Dashan¡¯s wife angrily replied, ¡°Zhou Xiu, of course you don¡¯t care because it¡¯s not your field that¡¯s being wasted. I told you fifteen yuan is fine, but now, no matter how much you pay, I won¡¯t let the machine pass.¡± Zhou Xiu¡¯s husband pursed his lips and looked at Li Dashan, shouting loudly, ¡°Li Dashan, are you going to let your wife make a scene? Our families have no ill will towards each other, right? Can¡¯t we make it easier for our rice harvest today?¡± Li Dashan just wanted to take advantage, so he let his wife make a fuss. But now that people were questioning him face to face, he just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He yelled at his own wife, ¡°Stop it! Let the machine pass.¡± He then looked at Xiao Wanlin and said, ¡°You said five yuan forpensation, is that a deal?¡± Xiao Wanlin nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Alright, then let it pass..¡± Chapter 126 - 126: The Harvest Storm in the Outside Village 3 (Second More) Chapter 126: The Harvest Storm in the Outside Vige 3 (Second More) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli was in the field, nting vegetables, when she suddenly heard someone shout, ¡°No good, Uncle Wanlin has been beaten up in Li Vige.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Jinli immediately stopped what she was doing, stepped out of the greenhouse and saw the vige head and other vigers rushing out of the vige. Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, I just heard someone say Uncle Wanlin was beaten in Li Vige. What happened?¡± Xiao Wanlin, who worked for her family and was her uncle, was a close rtive. The vige head frowned slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too clear on it either, I¡¯m rushing to check it out.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Then I¡¯ming too!¡± The vige head shook his head and said, ¡°Jinli, we will go and check it out first. You don¡¯t need to get involved.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m worried about my uncle. I want to go and The vige head sighed lightly and said, ¡°All right.¡± Everyone got in the car, and Xiao Qingshan drove straight to Li Vige. Upon arriving at Li Vige, they rushed to the scene of the incident after asking for the location. Upon arrival, they saw arge crowd gathered, and from a distance, they could hear the argument going on there. ¡°Li Dayou, don¡¯t you go too far! On what grounds do you resort to violence?¡± the vige chief scolded loudly, ¡°Thebine harvester did not pass through your field nor damaged anything of yours, what are you raging about now?¡± ¡°Indeed. Li Dayou, you¡¯ve been blocking the machine from passing through your field. It passed through Li Dashan¡¯s field instead, so why are you so angry?¡± One of the vigers tried to mediate, ¡°Not to mention, you attacked someone out of the blue, which is wrong.¡± Li Dayou spat out defiantly, ¡°They initially said they would pass through my field and promised to give me fifty yuan. But now they passed through other routes, causing me a loss of fifty yuan. This is their fault.¡± The vigers, ¡® . The vige chief¡¯s face turned pale with anger, he pointed at Li Dayou and yelled, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re stirring up trouble! They never agreed to give you the fifty yuan from the start. What kind of loss are you talking about?¡± Li Dayou insisted, ¡°Hmph, if I say I lost fifty, then it¡¯s fifty. Now if they don¡¯tpensate me, Xiao Wanlin isn¡¯t going to leave Li Vige.¡± The vigers from Xiao Family Vige listened to Li Dayou¡¯s words, their anger instantly boiling over. The vige head of Xiao Family Vige strode forward, and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you n to keep Wanlin from leaving Li Vige.¡± Xiao Jinli immediately spotted Xiao Wanlin, who had been beaten to the point of swelling and bruising. Anger surged in her eyes, and she walked over to Xiao Wanlin and asked, ¡°Little Uncle, how are you? Are there injuries other than your face?¡± Upon seeing Xiao Jinli, Xiao Wanlin asked, ¡°Jinli, why are you here? Don¡¯t worry about me, I just took a couple of unexpected hits to the face.¡± Xiao Qingshan, suppressing his anger, asked, ¡°Uncle Wanlin, why did he hit you?¡± pointing at Li Dayou. Xiao Wanlin did not hide anything, ¡°Initially the machine had to pass through his field. He requested for apensation of fifty yuan before he would let the machine pass. I did not agree. Then, it passed through someone else¡¯s field. After I finished harvesting today¡¯snd, I was nning to go back after a short rest. Suddenly this man rushed at me and threw me a couple of punches. He said I owed him fifty yuan and refused to let me leave.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind!¡± Xiao Qingshan roared at Li Dayou in rage, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a better way to profit? If you¡¯re so desperate for money, why don¡¯t you go rob a bank?¡± Xiao Jinli looked at Li Dayou, her eyes cold, ¡°Qingshan, call the police!¡± Xiao Qingshan nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Then he took out his cellphone to call the police. The vige head of Li Vige instantly tried to intervene, ¡°Let¡¯s talk this through, it¡¯s not good to call the police over such a small matter.¡± Xiao Jinli coldly retorted, ¡°Being attacked and injured unprovoked, ending up with a swollen and bruised face, is that a small incident?¡± The vige head of Li Vige immediately tried to defuse the situation with a sheepish smile, ¡°Li Dayou is a bit impulsive, but he isn¡¯t a bad person. What if I make him apologize to Master Xiao, how about that?¡± If they reported this to the police, it would tarnish not only Li Dayou¡¯s reputation but also the reputation of the entire Li Vige. As the vige chief, he had to consider the bigger picture. However, just as the words of the Li Vige¡¯s vige chief fell, Li Dayou roared angrily at Xiao Jinli, ¡°Shut your trap, you little brat! Believe it or not, say another word and I¡¯ll beat you so hard your buttocks will bloom.¡± Li Dayou couldn¡¯t understand why he felt such anger boiling up within him, wanting to vent by hitting and cursing someone. Upon hearing his words, the people from Xiao Family Vige began ring fiercely at him. To the people of Xiao Family Vige, you could curse at them but you absolutely could not insult Xiao Jinli. Xiao Qingshan said furiously, ¡°You dare.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at Li Dayou¡¯s expression, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. She felt that Li Dayou¡¯s demeanor was very abnormal, yes, he indeed seemed like a lunatic. Oh, not only a lunatic, but also showing signs of mania. She turned to the vige chief of Li Vige, ¡°Does he usually beat his wife and children, even when he¡¯s sober?¡± Before the vige chief could respond, a viger piped in, ¡°Yes, he does. Any little thing that doesn¡¯t go his way, he starts beating his wife and children.¡± Li Dayou assaulting his wife and children wasn¡¯t surprising. As long as something didn¡¯t go his way, he would start throwing things around and abuse his wife and children. At first, everyone tried to dissuade him. But after their advice, he became even more severe in his treatment towards his wife and children. Over time, they stopped intervening. Xiao Jinli frowned tightly as she asked again, ¡°So his wife just tolerates this and doesn¡¯t ask for a divorce?¡± In this day and age, isn¡¯t divorce amon thing? Any woman who was long term victim to domestic violence, who could bear it? Wouldn¡¯t she want a divorce? As soon as Li Dayou heard Xiao Jinli¡¯s question, his anger red again. With a reddened face, he charged at Xiao Jinli without a word, raising his fist aiming for her head. He also shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up, you little brat!¡± Seeing Li Dayou¡¯s violent act, everyone was taken aback and didn¡¯t have time to stop him. Xiao Qingshan roared, ¡°You dare!¡± Just as Li Dayouunched himself forward, Xiao Siqian quickly shielded Xiao Jinli behind himself, raised his long leg, and aimed a fierce kick at Li Dayou¡¯s stomach, coldly saying, ¡°You¡¯re just a mad dog, ready to bite anyone!¡± Li Dayou was instantly kicked two to three meters away. ¡°Thump!¡± He fell t on his butt. The kick to his stomach caused him to convulse in pain,bined with the severe pain from the fall, his face contorted in agony, he couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Ouch!¡± Everyone watched this scene, their expressions slightly dumbstruck.. Chapter 127 - 127: Mental Illness (First Update) Chapter 127: Mental Illness (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 As Li Dayou fell on his buttocks two or three meters away, the vigers started chattering in surprise after watching him. ¡°This young man has such great strength.¡± ¡°Yeah, being able to kick someone so far away, how strong must he be?¡± ¡°Has Li Dayou gone crazy? He starts fights with everyone and now he even wants to hit a child.¡± ¡°Yeah, have you noticed that something¡¯s off with Li Dayou¡¯s mental state?¡± ¡°Yes, I also think there¡¯s something wrong with Li Dayou¡¯s mental health. When he used to beat his wife and children, we thought it was just a violent temper. But now, he beats people all the time, even strangers. That¡¯s not normal, is it?¡± ¡°Yeah, which normal person swears and beats people so easily? Perhaps Li Dayou really has a mental illness.¡± ¡°If he has mental illness, that would be terrifying. It seems his illness makes him prone to violence, always hitting people. What if, by chance, he beats someone to death? How could we deal with that?¡± ¡°Yeah, the child is so young, and he wanted to hit him without hesitation. Look at his eyes, obviously red, and he¡¯s so impulsive and violent. If he didn¡¯t control his strength, the child wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± Everyone was suspecting that Li Dayou had a mental illness. Oh, it¡¯s not just suspicion, they were certain of it. Li Dayou was lying on the ground, howling in pain. Some children, out of curiosity, wanted to join in themotion but were held back by the adults, not allowing them toe close. This Li Dayou was a mentally ill person who could be violent. What if he hurt the children? What would they do? Xiao Vige Chief frowned and asked Chief Li, ¡°Is this man mentally ill?¡± Chief Li shook his head, ¡°We don¡¯t know?¡± Xiao Vige Chief said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s mentally ill or not, but he beat Xiao Wanlin for no reason, and he mustpensate for it!¡± At this moment, Xiao Jinli whispered a few words into the ear of Xiao Vige Chief. Xiao Vige Chief¡¯s frown deepened. He asked again, ¡°Have you seen his wife and childtely?¡± The vigers were slightly stunned, not understanding why Xiao Vige Chief suddenly wanted to ask about Li Dayou¡¯s wife and child. They looked at each other. Xiao Vige Chief didn¡¯t hear the vigers¡¯ answer, so he became more anxious and asked again, ¡°Have you or not?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Hongxiu and Xiaoliang for nearly a month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw them too. Li Davou said that he beat Honzxiu and the child, so they went back to their maiden family a month ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. In the past, when he beat Hongxiu and the child, they would go back to their maiden family, but Li Dayou woulde to fetch them after two or three days. In general, Hongxiu¡¯s time at her maiden family wouldn¡¯tst more than one week.¡± ¡°Sigh, Hongxiu is really unlucky. After being beaten by Li Dayou, she went back to her maiden family and tried to get a divorce, but her family wouldn¡¯t let her. They said it would embarrass them and lose face, and they wouldn¡¯t recognize her as their daughter. They also said that it¡¯s not a big deal for a woman to be beaten, just lie down for a few days and she would be fine.¡± ¡°Ever since marrying Li Dayou, Hongxiu would be beaten every few days. It¡¯s said that the most severe beating left her with three broken ribs, and she wasn¡¯t even allowed to go to the hospital. She just rested in bed for ten days to half a month and went back to work.¡± ¡°Thinking about it now, Li Dayou is simply not human.¡± ¡°Right, now that Hongxiu has been missing for a month, you see that Li Dayou doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. Before, as soon as Hongxiu went back to her maiden family, he would be anxious, buy some gifts, and go to Hongxiu¡¯s family in a respectful manner to bring her back.¡± ¡°Yes, something is clearly not normal.¡± The more everyone talked, the more uncertain they felt, and a bad premonition began to creep into their hearts. Chief Li listened to everyone¡¯s discussion, and his heart sank, feeling a little uneasy. But he still asked, ¡°Changgui, why are you asking this?¡± Xiao Vige Chief said straightforwardly, ¡°As you have said, this man often beats his wife and children, and now his wife and child have been missing for over a month. He doesn¡¯t seem to be worried, which is clearly not normal. I suggest you go to his house and check it out.¡± Chief Li and some of the vigers¡¯ faces changed at once. Li Dayou, who was lying on the ground, heard them talking about going to his house and immediately disregarded the pain. With red eyes, he became extremely agitated and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go!¡± Then, he wanted to rush up and hit Xiao Vige Chief again. But this time, he was held back by several strong men from Li Vige. Now, even the most foolish person could tell that there must be something going on at his house. If Hongxiu and her child had really been¡­ The vigers didn¡¯t dare to think further. Chief Li, looking at Li Dayou who was trying to pounce on Xiao Vige Chief, slightly lowered his face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look. Li Chunliang, you guys keep him under control.¡± If things were as they suspected, Li Dayou would not only be dangerous, but potentially a murderer. They couldn¡¯t let him escape easily, or else he would pose a great threat to the vigers. Then Chief Li led everyone to Li Dayou¡¯s house. Li Dayou¡¯s house was a two-story, reinforced concrete building with arge front yard and an iron gate. Looking at it, their living conditions seemed okay. The iron gate of the yard was locked, and Chief Li searched Li Dayou¡¯s body for the key, ignoring his violent struggle. As they opened the gate, they saw the messy yard. There was a chicken coop on the left side, with chicken droppings all over the ground and no space to step on. On the right side was a bathroom with two urine buckets. Rural people used them as fertilizer for their vegetables. ¡°It smells so bad!¡± Someone stepped into the yard and caught a whiff of a nauseating odor. ¡°Why is it so smelly?¡± ¡°There¡¯s chicken poop all over the ground, of course it stinks.¡± ¡°No, this doesn¡¯t smell like chicken poop, it¡¯s more like¡­ it¡¯s more like a dead rat.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I also think it smells like the odor of dead rats. But how many rats must have died to create such a stench?¡± At this time, someone suddenly understood the situation and whispered, ¡°What if it¡¯s not the smell of dead rats, but¡­?¡± The person next to him shivered, his back hairs standing on end, unable to believe it. He stammered, ¡°No¡­ No way, right?¡± In fact, the vigers present had a vague guess in their hearts, but they still couldn¡¯t quite believe it. Chief Li¡¯s brow furrowed tightly. He then noticed the young girl from Xiao Family Vige, whose facial expression remained unchanged, but her deep ck eyes flickered with a hint of ruthlessness. She pulled Qing Shan¡¯s sleeve and gestured with her eyes for him to head straight to the backyard. However, not only was the iron gate of Li Dayou¡¯s yard locked, but the front door of the house was also locked. If they wanted to go to the backyard, they had to pass through the front door. Qing Shan asked Chief Li, ¡°Chief, please open the door.¡±Chief Li took out the key to the front door and was about to open it. Just at this moment, something unexpected happened! Chapter 128 - 128: Murder Case 1 (Second Update) Chapter 128: Murder Case 1 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Li Dayou broke free from the grasp of a few people, dashed toward Chief Li, snatched the key from his hand, and then in two or three steps, reached the well and threw the key right into it. Everyone, ¡® . Well, the cat¡¯s out of the bag now. Obviously, something was not right at Li Dayou¡¯s house. Chief Li regained hisposure with a blue face of anger, and shouted at Li Dayue, ¡°Li Dayou, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, a hint of smugness appeared in Li Dayou¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°This is the key to my house. I can do whatever I want with it. But what about you people? Did you ask for my permission toe to my house?¡± Chief Li didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. He said bluntly, ¡°Li Dayou, whether you agree or not, we are definitely going into your house today.¡± Immediately after, he ordered, ¡°Li Chunliang, you and some others, hold him down. We are breaking down the door!¡± Li Dayou then roared, ¡°You dare!¡± Chief Li dered, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we dare? Li Dayou, if you weren¡¯t guilty and afraid, why wouldn¡¯t you open the door? Why throw away the key? I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t confess where Zhou Hongxiu and Xiaoliang have gone, we will search your entire house inside and out!¡± Li Dayou¡¯s strength was extraordinary. Li Chunliang and three or four others failed to hold him down. Li Dayou, while running, yelled loudly, ¡°I already said, my wife took the children back to her maiden home.¡± Then, he found an iron rod leaning against the chicken coop and swung it wildly at everyone. The timid, especially women, turned pale with fear when they saw Li Dayou¡¯s abnormal mental state, and they screamed in horror. This iron rod could kill someone if it struck them. ¡°Li Dayou, what are you doing? Put down the iron rod immediately,¡± Chief Li urgently ordered. ¡°You all get out of my house right now, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Li Dayou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was extremely agitated, as he swung the iron rod wildly, keeping everyone at a distance. The vigers of Li Vige were now one hundred percent certain that Li Dayou was mentally ill and severely so. In the past, when he had episodes, he would only beat his wife and children, and no one thought it was abnormal. Now, with his wife and children gone, he starts attacking others when triggered. With bloodshot eyes, Li Dayou suddenly stared at Xiao Jinli, who was standing next to Chief Xiao, and raised the iron rod to strike her, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! If it weren¡¯t for your big mouth, no one would have paid attention to the whereabouts of my damn wife. Yes, only by killing you, nobody would know about my wife¡¯s whereabouts.¡± As everyone watched Li Dayou¡¯s actions and listened to his words, their pupils contracted violently. They all tensed up, with some even closing their eyes, not daring to watch the next moment. Xiao Siqian immediately pulled Xiao Jinli behind him, his whole body tense and his face extremely serious and alert. He could handle a dozen ordinary people. But the man facing him was clearly an unreasonable madman. As Li Dayou approached with the iron rod, Xiao Siqian rushed forward. With a swift movement, he dashed past Li Dayou¡¯s shoulder, raised his arm, and chopped with his palm at Li Dayou¡¯s wrist. ¡°ng!¡± The iron rod in Li Dayou¡¯s hand was instantly knocked down. Xiao Jinli swiftly picked it up and quickly retreated a few steps, both of them working in perfect harmony. Seeing that Li Dayou no longer held the iron rod, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Without the iron rod, Li Dayou¡¯s danger and threat were greatly reduced. With so many people, they could suppress even the most frenzied Li Dayou. However, people also looked at Xiao Siqian with strange eyes. The young man was really brave. Moreover, his skills were good; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have knocked the iron rod out of Li Dayou¡¯s hand so easily. After having the iron rod taken away by that cursed girl, and having lost his sanity, Li Dayou¡¯s only thought now was to kill her. If she died, no one would pursue Zhou Hongxiu¡¯s whereabouts any further. His expression was chaotic and he struggled constantly, trying to break free of Xiao Siqian¡¯s hold. But the other man¡¯s strength was clearly greater. Xiao Jinli held the iron rod, weighed it, and then solemnly said to Chief Li, ¡°Kick down the door.¡± Chief Li¡¯s expression hesitated for a moment, but before he could react, Xiao Jinli raised her leg and kicked the door hard. Everyone heard a ¡°crack¡± sound. Obviously, the door was broken. The vigers of Li Vige were shocked by Xiao Jinli¡¯s foot strength. ¡°This child is so strong. Her kick broke the door!¡± ¡°Even adults would have trouble doing that! Li Dayou¡¯s door, although a wooden one, is still very sturdy. For us adults, it would take three or four of us to kick it down.¡± After Xiao Jinli broke the door with a ¡°crack,¡± she immediately kicked it again with her second kick. With a thud, half of the wooden door was cracked open. Then, a nauseating smell wafted out from inside the house. This stenchpletely masked the smell in the courtyard. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Many people couldn¡¯t stand the stench, and immediately vomited. ¡°It¡¯s so stinky!¡± ¡°How can it smell so bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too stinky.¡± Everyone covered their noses and eximed incredulously. Xiao Jinli also covered her nose as the stench overwhelmed her. She then walked toward the back room with the smell guiding her. Chief Li and others followed closely. The house¡¯s back room was a low building. Usually, this room was used to store fertilizer, and it looked like a small septic tank. That strong nauseating smell came from this septic tank. Xiao Jinli pointed at the septic tank and said, ¡°Chief Li, let someone search in there!¡± Startled, Chief Li asked in disbelief, ¡°Child, are you serious? Search in here?¡± At this time, Chief Xiao spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Li Fu, let someone take something and search.¡± No one mentioned what they were looking for, but everyone knew what it was. Chief Li¡¯s face turned pale, he wanted to deny the truth but had to face the terrifying reality. Chief Li tried to find someone to take something and search, but everyone he asked refused, their faces pale. No one had the courage! They were all scared too. Unable to call anyone, Chief Li had no choice but to take an iron shovel from the corner, and with a vige guard, proceeded together. As the iron shovel and the vige guard¡¯s wooden stick went down, the stench became even more intense. After a while, someone shouted in horror, ¡°Look, what¡¯s floating up?¡± ¡°Why does it look like hair?¡± Everyone felt terror rising in their hearts! Chapter 129 - 129: Murder Case 2 (Part 1) Chapter 129: Murder Case 2 (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 With the siren wailing from the Yamen, two of their cars drove toward Li Vige. Li Vige, as a whole, was plunged into panic. ¡°Who could have guessed that Zhou Hongxiu and her child didn¡¯t go back to her maiden family and were killed by Li Dayou instead?¡± ¡°Yeah, not only did they kill them, but he also dismembered them. Didn¡¯t even leave their bodies intact.¡± ¡°Li Dayou is so ruthless. Before, we just thought he liked beating his wife and children. Who could have thought he would actually kill his wife and children too? He¡¯s not even human.¡¯ ¡°Li Dayou must really have a mental illness. Before, when he had an episode, he would just beat his wife and children. No one noticed or realized it. After all, before he got married, he was polite to everyone. But after getting married, his temper changed drastically. Who knew his violent temper was due to mental illness? So terrifying.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s terrifying. Zhou Hongxiu and her child are so pitiable, being killed by their husband and father in the middle of the night.¡± Li Dayou had already been subdued. Xiao Vige Chief and the others never expected that the incident of Xiao Wanlin being beaten would lead to such a major case. At this moment, the faces of Xiao Vige Chief, Xiao Qingshan, and the others were pale, and their expressions revealed fear and horror. Just thinking about the things they had found back then made them nauseous and scared. Xiao Qingshan whispered, ¡°Jinli, how did you find out that Li Dayou had mental illness? And how could you guess that his wife and child were killed by him?¡± None of the people in Li Vige noticed it, but Jinli, a child, could see it. Jinli said, ¡°When Li Dayou was beating someone, his eyes were clearly red, his emotions were agitated, and his temper was explosive. His expression was clearly not normal, so I guessed he might have a mental illness. As for him killing his wife and child, it was because I learned from the vigers that he often beat his wife and children, so I asked a question, and who thought that it would lead to such a case.¡± From the vigers¡¯ mouths, he knew that Li Dayou often beat his wife and children, but he didn¡¯t have any conflicts or disagreements with other vigers. But today, he suddenly acted unreasonably and bullied Xiao Wanlin, starting with beating, and even going after a child like Jinli. It was clear that he had a violent tendency, and his condition was abnormal, like a long-termck of venting, desperately seeking an outlet. Xiao Qingshan patted his chest and said, ¡°Li Dayou¡¯s mental illness is too scary. He can kill and still deal with it calmly. He dismembered the bodies and put them in the septic tank and told the outside world that his wife and children had gone back to their maiden home. For more than a month, no one discovered anything. Even though the strong pungent smell was spreading outside, no one thought about it.¡± Xiao Vige Chief said with a heavy face, ¡°We¡¯ve always heard that Li Dayou loved to beat people, but who could have thought he could kill too.¡± For rural people, killing is simply terrifying. Just as they were about to walk towards the vige entrance, Officer Li came over, nced at Jinli, who seemed as calm as ever, and saw a sh of surprise in his eyes. Then his expression turned serious, and he looked at Xiao Vige Chief and said, ¡°Xiao Vige Chief, this case was discovered by you guys, so we might need you to go to the police station to give a statement.¡± Xiao Vige Chief nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be there when needed.¡± Officer Li looked at Jinli again, his expression a bit puzzled, and asked, ¡°I heard from the others that it was this child who discovered that Li Dayou was mentally abnormal and guessed that his wife and child were killed.¡± Xiao Vige Chief nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Fearing that Officer Li would think too much, he quickly added, ¡°Officer Li, this child is smart, but it¡¯s just a guess.¡± Officer Li smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Vige Chief, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just asking. Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I already knew that this child is very smart. I heard thatst semester in Taohua Town Central Primary School, there was a kid who participated in the Math Olympiad and won the county¡¯s special prize. Was that you, little friend, Xiao Jinli?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, it was me!¡± ¡°Haha, I guessed it right away. There¡¯s only one person named Xiao Jinli in all of Taohua Town!¡± Officer Liughed, and then his expression changed, bing more serious, and he asked, ¡°Kid, I heard you went to the septic tank too. Were you scared?¡± Xiao Jinli shook his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I¡¯m brave and not afraid!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Officer Li nodded, ¡°Alright, will you go with uster to give a statement at the station?¡± He heard that many adults were scared by this incident, not to mention the child. Especially those vigers who went to find it with them, when they saw the hair and head floating up in the septic tank, several of them fainted on the spot. For them, it was a truly horrifying nightmare. He thought that Jinli was also scared and was considering whether to let him go to the Yamen to give a statement. Who would have thought that this child would be more calm and bold than anyone else? ¡°You guys find a ce to rest well first, and we¡¯ll go to the station togetherter to give a statement. I still have some work to do now, so I¡¯ll go take care of it first.¡± Officer Li said. Xiao Vige Chief nodded and then thought of a question, and asked, ¡°Officer Li, will Li Dayou be arrested? I¡¯ve heard that people with mental illness don¡¯t get arrested.¡± Officer Li said seriously, ¡°This kind of case of mentally ill killing others is a special kind of criminal. When theymit a crime, they have absolutely no sense of reason and cannot judge the severity of the matter. For such criminals, we can only first send them to the mental hospital for treatment, and then decide whether they need to be imprisoned.¡± Having said that, he paused for a moment and then reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worrv, either way, he won¡¯t be able to get out and harm others. He is the type of dangerous person who must always be supervised and managed.¡± Xiao Vige Chief breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. As long as he doesn¡¯t appear again, I¡¯m relieved. You have no idea how when Li Dayou¡¯s mental illness red up, he was always staring at Jinli. I¡¯m really afraid that because mentally ill people aren¡¯t arrested, what if he runs to our vige and hurts Jinli again?¡±. Officer Li smiled and said, ¡°Since he killed two people, there¡¯s no chance for him toe out again, so you guys can rx. In fact, because you guys discovered this case, our organization could possibly give you a reward. If it weren¡¯t for you noticing something was amiss, Li Dayou might have killed again, with dire consequences!¡± Xiao Vige Chief immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget about the reward. Our discovery of this incident was purely a coincidence. As long as you don¡¯t let this person out who harms others, we¡¯re already grateful.¡± Xiao Vige Chief meant every word.. Chapter 130 - 130: Two Old Women Fight (Second Update) Chapter 130: Two Old Women Fight (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Li Dayou¡¯s case was quickly solved. The police didn¡¯t disclose the process of him killing his wife and child, as it was too horrifying. The reason he killed his wife and child was that the child suddenly developed a high fever at night and Zhou Hongxiu woke him up to take the child to the hospital immediately. Who would have thought that Dayou, being woken up in the middle of the night, would be furious and throw a punch at her head, striking a critical area, knocking her unconscious on the spot. Seeing Zhou Hongxiu passed out, his anger still hadn¡¯t subsided, and he felt very irritated, wanting to vent his violent outburst, so he got out of bed, found an axe in the woodshed, and aimed it at Zhou Hongxiu¡¯s neck¡­ While killing Zhou Hongxiu, his son woke up from unconsciousness. Li Dayou decided to just kill his son too, once and for all. Subsequently, after the murder, he regained his senses. Seeing blood all over the bed and the room, he felt a moment of panic and fear, but somehow, a sense of excitement and thrill surged in his heart. Afterward, he calmly handled the bodies of the mother and son, and then threw them into the septic tank. The next day, he told others that his wife and child had returned to their maiden home. Because Zhou Hongxiu often returned to her maiden home after being beaten, no one went to her maiden home to verify her whereabouts. Although the police didn¡¯t release the details of Li Dayou¡¯s murder, the vigers could still vaguely guess what had happened. It was so shocking and terrifying to them. Having a mentally ill murderer nearby who appeared normal made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. If he were tosh out at them because of a slight unhappiness, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they¡¯d die. In front of Li Dayou¡¯s door, officials from the Yamen and the mental hospital were about to take him away, but his parents blocked their way. Granny Li eveny on the ground, crying and shouting, ¡°No, you can¡¯t take my son away. If you want to take him away, you have to step over my body!¡± Rural people, being poorly educated, believed that a killer should pay with his life! Moreover, her son had killed two lives. She was afraid that once her son was taken away, he would lose his life. While crying out loud, she also cursed, ¡°That Zhou Hongxiu¡¯s a wicked woman, a curse, a harbinger of doom! My good son changed after marrying her. She ruined my son, who¡¯s taking revenge for himself. What¡¯s wrong with that? You can¡¯t arrest my son; he¡¯s a well-behaved child. Oh, why is my life so miserable? My son married a disaster, and now even in death, she won¡¯t leave my son alone. Oh, my poor son!¡± At this time, Zhou Hongxiu¡¯s maiden family received the news and hurriedly rushed over, their eyes red from crying. Many people couldn¡¯t help but look down upon them with contempt. Now, it¡¯s toote to cry and regret. When Zhou Hongxiu wanted to divorce in the past, her family didn¡¯t allow it, telling her to endure the abuse and the situation would pass, even threatening to disown her if she insisted on divorcing. Now it¡¯s over, their daughter and grandson are gone from this world, forever. Zhou Hongxiu¡¯s mother got furious when she heard Li¡¯s mother¡¯s words. She rushed over in three steps, grabbed her by the hair, and yanked her backward, shouting loudly, ¡°Your son¡¯s the real curse! My daughter was fine until she married into your family, then she got beaten up every now and then. Now she¡¯s even lost her life! I want your son to pay with his life for my daughter.¡± With that, she raised her hand and pped her across the face. There was a loud smack. Granny Li, forced to bear the violence from Zhou¡¯s mother with her hair being pulled and her head tilted back, cursed, ¡°Your daughter deserved to die! She was a short-lived ghost. Why the hell should my son pay with his life for her?!¡± Zhou Hongxiu¡¯s mother, losing all reason in her anger, shouted, ¡°You rotten woman! No wonder your son is mentally ill; he must¡¯ve inherited it from you! Your son deserves to die! No, the one who deserves to die the most is you! Why don¡¯t you die and pay with your life for my daughter?!¡± The two old women fought at the door, while the government officials looked at each other, wanting to break up the fight but not knowing how to intervene. Zhou Hongxiu¡¯s father saw Li Dayou¡¯s father¡¯s pale face and immediatelymanded his three sons, ¡°You guys go beat him up!¡± The officials immediately scolded, ¡°What do you mean, beat him up? Do you really think hitting people is not against thew? If you guysy a hand on him, do you want toe with us to the station?¡± Hearing that they¡¯d be taken to the station for hitting someone, Zhou¡¯s three brothers dared not act. Seeing that the Zhou family members didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on him, Li Dayou¡¯s father became emotional, pointing at them and cursing, ¡°Come on,e on, if you have the guts,e and beat me up! If you beat me, will you pay with your life too? Zhou Wuzai, my son marrying your daughter was a mistake. If I had known that marrying your daughter would cause my son to be mentally ill, I would have made them divorce early. Poor Dayou, he was a healthy young man, and because of the wrong choice of wife, disaster had struck him for his whole life. And my poor grandson, if it weren¡¯t for Zhou Hongxiu being his mother, he wouldn¡¯t have died. Oh, my poor son and my poor grandson!¡± Xiao Siqian stood outside the crowd, watching the drama inside, and his eyes widened once again. Wow, there really are all kinds of people in this world. A son who killed his wife and child can still be pitied? If pity was warranted, he shouldn¡¯t have married in the first ce. Given the situation in Li¡¯s family, whoever Dayou married would probably trigger his mental illness, and it would be a disaster no matter what. Xiao Qingshan murmured softly, ¡°Uncle Wanlin, was it worth getting beaten Xiao Jinli, As it stands, Xiao Wanlin should at least ask Li Dayou for medical expenses andpensation for mental damage. But who would expect the other party to be a mentally ill patient who killed two people? Based on the current situation, not only would the Li family not bepensating, they would probably vent their anger on Xiao Wanlin and others. As two old women fought, no one stepped in. The two old men were arguing at the door, and no one tried to stop them either. Since no one¡¯s life was in danger and Li Dayou was mentally ill, who would know who he inherited his illness from? What if someone tried to intervene and suddenly encountered another mentally ill person, what would they do? Chapter 131 - 131: Ten Miles and Eight Villages Buzzing with Discussion (First Update) Chapter 131: Ten Miles and Eight Viges Buzzing with Discussion (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 The mental illness murder case in Li Vige shocked the surrounding viges. ¡°Did you hear? There¡¯s a mentally ill person in Li Vige who killed his wife and child in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°I heard. They say that in the middle of the night, the madman took up an axe from the firewood room and chopped his wife in bed. Oh my, it¡¯s so terrifying!¡± An old woman pped her chest and said, ¡°That man once came to my house to find a match for my daughter. Our whole family agreed, but my daughter didn¡¯t because she had a bad feeling about him. At the time, I thought my daughter was overthinking it. He seemed like a handsome and sincere young man with a good family background, and he smiled at everyone. How could she have a bad feeling about him? However, since my daughter disagreed, we couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise. Looking back, fortunately, my daughter didn¡¯t agree. If she had married that man, I would have cried myself to death.¡± Their family loved their daughter so much. When they thought about her marrying a mentally ill man who would beat her every day and suddenly kill her in the middle of the night, they couldn¡¯t help but shudder with fear. ¡°Hey, I heard his wife was from Zhou Vige. After the first time the girl was beaten by him, she went back to her maiden home crying and wanted a divorce. It was her family who stopped her, saying that it would bring shame to them. They told her to just endure it. It will pass¡­ What kind of parents would do that? They knew their daughter was mistreated and beaten, but they just told her to endure it. Now look at the consequences, she even lost her life because she endured it.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that the parents in Zhou Vige are now crying every day, regretting not letting their daughter get a divorce earlier. If they had agreed to the divorce, their daughter wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of crying now? If you ask me, when the madman first beat his wife, her parents should have taken action and beaten him back into submission. If they had, he would have been too afraid to try it again.¡± ¡°But, on the other hand, the man is a lunatic. I heard that when they have an episode, they don¡¯t remember anything. Even if you beat him up, the next time he has an episode, he¡¯ll still beat his wife and children. s, the most unfortunate thing was the child; I heard they were only five years old.¡± ¡°I heard that mental illness is hereditary. Who did this lunatic inherit it from? And howe his parents didn¡¯t protect their only grandson better?¡± ¡°Their family is really odd, they only treasure their son and treat their grandson like a stray. Now their grandson is gone, their son is arrested, and the two old folks are left crying every day.¡± ¡°I heard they also have a daughter who is married to another vige. When that family heard their son was mentally ill and killed people in the middle of the night, they were afraid that their daughter might also have mental illness and suddenly attack her husband and kids in the middle of the night. So they quickly got a divorce and kicked her out.¡± ¡°I can understand their decision. After all, having a mentally ill brother who beats and kills people would make anyone feel uneasy. Who knows if she herself has a mental illness? What if she ends up like her brother and kills someone? That would be bringing disaster upon her own family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few people with mental illnesses, but their symptoms were rtively mild. When they are provoked, they might have an asional outburst but they only scold people, not attack them. The lunatic in Li Vige, on the other hand, has a very severe condition.¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t kill in the middle of the night.¡± Xiao Family Vige also discussed the matter. ¡°Xiao Wanlin went to Li Vige to harvest rice and ended up uncovering a murderer. It¡¯s really terrifying.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that the incident happened because the machine was passing through the madman¡¯s field, and wanted to charge 50 yuan but he refused. So, I guess that¡¯s what triggered Li Dayou¡¯s mental illness, and he attacked Xiao Wanlin after he finished harvesting.¡± ¡°Fortunately, when he attacked Xiao Wanlin, he used his fists, so it was just some external injuries, considered a minor injury. If he had picked up something, like a hoe or a knife, it would have been unimaginable. After all, a madman has no rationality.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s really a blessing in disguise. But I heard that it was Jinli who first noticed that Li Dayou was not normal, and suspected that something might have happened to his wife and children, so she suggested going to his house to check.¡± ¡°However, at that time, Li Dayou was provoked and tried to attack Jinli two or three times. Luckily, Xiao Siqian was able to kick him away with his excellent martial arts skills. Madmen, they¡¯re just madmen! They don¡¯t care who they hurt, even if it¡¯s a young girl.¡± ¡°Sigh, I never heard anything about Li Dayou being mentally ill before. It¡¯s said that he only developed the illness after getting married. Many men would beat their wives and children when they got drunk, but Li Dayou didn¡¯t even drink. As soon as he became unhappy, he would beat his wife and children. It was said that during the most severe beating, he broke several ribs of her body and refused to let her go to the hospital. She lied at home for more than half a month and had to endure the pain while working after she recovered.¡± ¡°Poor woman. Being beaten so badly, why didn¡¯t she just divorce him?¡± ¡°I heard her parents didn¡¯t allow it, saying her divorce would bring shame to her family, making it difficult for their younger son to find a wife.¡± ¡°What a joke, it¡¯s not the olden days anymore. Why would divorce be so shameful? If it were my daughter being beaten, I would certainly ask them to get a divorce. Such domestic violence will happen again and again. If you don¡¯t care for your daughter, who will? Now, their daughter is dead, and their younger son will certainly find it even more difficult to get married.¡± ¡°Absolutely. Anyone who loves their daughter wouldn¡¯t want her to marry into such a family. If you marry into that family and give birth to a boy, it might be fine. But what if you give birth to a daughter? They don¡¯t prioritize their daughters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If her parents had cared for their daughter from the beginning and stood up for her, the result wouldn¡¯t be like this now. Because they didn¡¯t agree to the divorce, she lost her life.¡± ¡°Since Jinli figured out that Li Dayou was mentally ill and exposed the murder, Li Family might take their hatred out on Jinli. After all, those people are madmen who know no reason.¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually quite possible. We need to remind Wanshan and his family to be cautious of Li Family. Who knows what they¡¯ll do to Jinli.¡± With that, a few vigers went to Xiao Wanshan¡¯s house to remind him about this issue. Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± Actually, there¡¯s no need to remind her. The old Li couple couldn¡¯t do anything to her anyway. Nevertheless, she appreciated the vigers¡¯ concern and advice.. Chapter 132 - 132: Setting Fire at Midnight (Second Update) Chapter 132: Setting Fire at Midnight (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 As expected, after Li Dayou¡¯s parents had been forcibly taken to the mental hospital, the old couple cried their hearts out for several days before resenting the meddlesome Xiao Jinli. Old Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes were filled with intense hatred, like a poisonous venom. She gritted her teeth and said venomously, ¡°It¡¯s all that little bitch¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her cold and cruel heart, sticking her nose where it doesn¡¯t belong, how could our son have been discovered to have a mental illness, or having killed that despicable couple, and then been captured by the government officials?¡± Old Man Li¡¯s expression was filled with raging hatred as well. ¡°Right, it¡¯s all her fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, our son would still be fine, not captured.¡± ¡°Old man, I¡¯m filled with hatred. I just can¡¯t stand it. I want to kill that little bitch.¡± Old Mrs. Li paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, kill that little bitch, and let her pay with her life for our son. Humph, if our child won¡¯te back, then she doesn¡¯t need to live either. Come on, old man, let¡¯s find something to finish her off.¡± As she spoke, her mind was empty, with the only thought being to kill the little bitch. Looking at her expression, it was somewhat simr to Li Dayou¡¯s when he had a mental breakdown. Although Old Man Li was immersed in pain, he had not lost his reason. As his wife raved, he shuddered. Then he said, ¡°Old woman, don¡¯t be impulsive, calm down! Listen to me, we mustn¡¯t let that little bitch go, but not like this. We have to do it secretly, absolutely not letting anyone discover it. Otherwise, we will lose our lives for nothing, and it¡¯s not worth it!¡± Old Mrs. Li nodded. ¡°Right, it¡¯s not worth it! She has to pay for our son¡¯s life, but we won¡¯t give her ours. She doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± It waste into the night! The pitch-ck darkness offered not a single ray of light. Only the asional insect noises by the roadside and the barking of dogs in the vige broke the ck silence. In this darkness, a hidden couple held shlights in one hand and an oil drum in the other, heading in the direction of Xiao Family Vige. The two walked on foot to a house in the vige. An old voice asked, ¡°Old man, are you sure it¡¯s this house? Are we not mistaken?¡± The other old man replied, ¡°I¡¯ve checked, it¡¯s this house.¡± ¡°Good, it¡¯s this house.¡± The person spoke viciously. ¡°I want their whole family to pay for our son¡¯s life.¡± With that, she unscrewed the oil drum¡¯s lid and was about to pour the oil in the corner. Just then, a dog rushed over and pounced on her, biting her on the leg. ¡°Ah!¡± The pain from the dog bite made her cry out involuntarily. Another person was knocked down by the dog. The unopened oil lid fell to one side. After a while, more than ten dogs surrounded the old couple, barking at them. The barking awakened the people inside the house. With the lights turned on inside, Xiao Junxuan rushed out and opened the courtyard lights and the gate, puzzled at the sight of the strangers surrounded by more than ten dogs. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in front of my house sote?¡± He swept his shlight and spotted the oil drums. He sniffed the air, and his face suddenly changed. He picked up the open oil drum, and its smell made him furiously ask, ¡°Are you pouring gasoline in front of my house?¡± As soon as Xiao Junxuan finished, Xiao Wanshan came out wearing his coat. Hearing his son¡¯s words, his face changed drastically. He hurried over, smelled the gasoline, and immediately shouted, ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing pouring gasoline in front of my house? Are you trying to set a fire?¡± The house doused in gasoline could catch fire in an instant, especially during this dry season. Not only would the house burn, but it was uncertain if his family could escape the mes. Xiao Wanshan shuddered at this thought. If it weren¡¯t for the dogs discovering these two ill-intentioned old people, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°Dad, I recognize them. They¡¯re the parents of Li Dayou from Li Vige!¡± Xiao Jinli came out wearing a coat, her expression slightly serious. ¡°Li Dayou?¡± Xiao Wanshan was slightly taken aback, then reacted, ¡°The mentally ill murderer?¡± Old Mrs. Li was infuriated by the reference to her son¡¯s mental illness and murder, her eyes red with anger. ¡°You are the mentally ill ones. Your entire family is mentally ill! My son is a good boy, you are the mentally ill ones, you are the murderers!¡± She yelled. As she spoke, she tried to push away the dog, stand up, and pounce at Xiao Wanshan, as if she wanted to tear him to pieces. Xiao Wanshan furrowed his brow and said to Xiao Junxuan, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, call the police! Also, inform the Vige Head to call someone from Li Vige!¡± ¡°Alright, Dad!¡± Xiao Junxuan replied, running to get his phone from the house. He called the police and went to find the Vige Head. Someone trying to set fire to their house was no small matter. However, before Xiao Junxuan could bring people back, vigers wearing coats started arriving, following the sounds of the barking dogs. After all, everyone in the vige knew that the dogs generally wouldn¡¯t bark if nothing was amiss. The dogs were well-behaved and wouldn¡¯t disrupt the vigers¡¯ sleep under normal circumstances. Xiao Junxuan told the Vige Head about the situation on the way, making him furious. He went back to his house and called a rtive from Li Vige. By the time they arrived at the Xiao Family, quite a few vigers had already gathered. ¡°So they are the parents of the mentally ill murderer from Li Vige? I can¡¯t believe mental illness runs in their family. Late into the night, theye to someone¡¯s house to set a fire. Luckily, the dogs discovered them, or the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable.¡± ¡°Yeah, when Li Dayou was taken away, many people were specting who he inherited his mental illness from. Well, it looks like it came from his parents.¡± ¡°I think they want to take revenge on Jinli.¡± ¡°I think they want to take revenge on Jinli, too. Humph, they only have themselves to me since their own son has a mental illness and killed people. It¡¯s unreasonable to take it out on others.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t reason with a family of madmen!¡± The mention of her son as a mentally ill murderer over and over had driven Old Mrs. Li to the brink of insanity, her eyes zing red with vengeance. She stared hatefully at Xiao Jinli and angrily said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, my son wouldn¡¯t have been found out about his mental illness, and he wouldn¡¯t have been found to have killed someone. He would still be fine. It¡¯s all her fault; it¡¯s all her fault.. You little bitch, why don¡¯t you go die!¡± Chapter 133 - 133: Crazy Woman (First Update) Chapter 133: Crazy Woman (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Li Dayou¡¯s parents even wanted to set fire to Xiao Wanshan¡¯s house. When the people of Xiao Family Vige received this news, they couldn¡¯t help but panic! ¡°Madman, he¡¯s definitely a madman! No wonder Li Dayou is mentally ill, it must be inherited from his parents.¡± ¡°Their son killed someone, and they med Jinli for being gossipy, which ispletely unreasonable. They even wanted to take revenge on Jinli and make her pay with her life for their son Li Dayou. It¡¯s really¡­ really¡­ terrifying.¡± ¡°This mental illness is indeed terrifying. In the future, even if my son can¡¯t find a wife, I won¡¯t let him marry someone with a mental illness.¡± ¡°And for our daughters, even if they can¡¯t get married, we won¡¯t marry them off to a madman. It¡¯s too scary, not to mention the domestic violence they might endure, and no knowing when their life could be in danger.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the dogs discovered these two old folks, otherwise, once the gasoline was poured and the fire lit, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± ¡°These two old madmen, their whole family are lunatics and murderers!¡± the vigers angrily scolded. Old Man Li and Old Mrs. Li were surrounded by dogs and vigers in the middle, unable to escape. With pale faces and hatred in their eyes, Old Mrs. Li said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯re the madmen, all of you are madmen. If it weren¡¯t for that damn girl, my son wouldn¡¯t have been caught. I wish I could cut her to pieces.¡± As Old Mrs. Li spoke, she angrily pointed at Xiao Jinli, continuing her resentful tirade, ¡°What grudge did my son have against this damn girl? She gossiped and harmed my son, and she¡¯s a wicked person with bad intentions. I wish she would die now.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Wanshan couldn¡¯t bear to hear someone curse his precious daughter so viciously, and he angrily said, ¡°It was your own son who went crazy and became a murderer. Who else can you me? Even if my Little Bao did talk too much, do you think your son¡¯s act of murdering his wife and child wouldn¡¯t be discovered? It¡¯s useless to me anyone else since you didn¡¯t raise your child well and let him be a killer.¡± ¡°Exactly, now they still have the nerve toe here and set fires. That must be an inherited problem. They really have the audacity to me others.¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to die from being bullied, boo hoo¡­ Why am I so unfortunate? My only son has been killed, and I can¡¯t take revenge¡­¡± Old Mrs. Li cried out loud. However, no one paid attention to them, showing indifference and coldly watching from the side. As long as they didn¡¯t let them escape under their watch, it didn¡¯t matter how much they cursed or cried. Besides, with so many people, there was no need to fear them. Xiao¡¯s Mother came out, saw the gasoline on the ground that hadn¡¯t been poured, and trembled in fear and shock. How could these two people be so evil,ing here to set fire in thete night? Fortunately, they were discovered. Otherwise, if the house had caught fire, they wouldn¡¯t even know if their family could escape. Xiao Jinli looked at her mother¡¯s pale face, held her cold hand, and immediatelyforted her, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re fine now. Don¡¯t worry! Weren¡¯t these two arsonists discovered by the dogs? They will face severe punishment.¡± Xiao¡¯s Mother¡¯s teeth chattered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the dogs, would they have seeded? I¡¯m scared when I think about the consequences. Jinli, how can they be so evil? How can they be so evil?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Mom, they¡¯re mentally ill in the first ce. A mentally ill person does things without reason or logic. Mom, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve caught them this time, and they¡¯ll never have a chance to hurt anyone again in the future.¡± With Xiao Jinli¡¯s continuousfort, Xiao¡¯s Mother¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. But her heart was still filled with some lingering fear and terror. It wasn¡¯t long before the government officials arrived. At the same time, the Vige Head of Li Vige and a few young men also arrived. Chief Li jumped out of bed in shock when he received the news, almost falling off the bed. ¡°What did you say? Li Wuqian and his wife went to Xiao Family Vige to set fire?¡± The rtive who delivered the information nodded, ¡°Yes. My Uncle just called and said so.¡± Chief Li anxiously asked, ¡°Is everything okay now?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Fortunately, several dogs discovered them, and they were caught red-handed before they could take action,¡± the rtive hesitated before continuing, ¡°My Uncle also said they¡¯ve called the police and asked you to bring some people and hurry to Xiao Family Vige.¡± After all, it was people from Li Vige who came to set the fire, so the people of Li Vige must go and deal with it somehow. Everyone in the vige had rtives and connections, and although Li Wuqian¡¯s family only had one son, they still had arge extended family. Upon hearing this, Chief Li quickly put on his clothes, took his shlight, and went to knock on the doors of several households. Soon after, a group of people rode their motorcycles toward Xiao Family Vige. When the people from Li Vige arrived, so did the government officials. When they saw Li Wuqian and his wife surrounded by Xiao Family Vige people, they all frowned, especially Old Mrs. Li who was cursing viciously. Chief Li, seeing the two, angrily said, ¡°Li Wuqian, have you two gone mad as well? In the middle of the night, you came to someone else¡¯s house to set a fire.¡± Li Wuqian yelled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a madman! Since my son was arrested, my wife and I have gone crazy. I want their whole family to pay with their lives. Unfortunately, their family has such great luck!¡± Hearing his words, Chief Li was trembling with anger and shouted, ¡°Your son was already a murderer and deserved to be arrested. Why is everyone else to me?¡± ¡°My son killed people, but if it weren¡¯t for that bitch talking too much, no one would have found out about the murders. If it hadn¡¯t been discovered, my son wouldn¡¯t have been arrested,¡± Li Wuqian said resentfully, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I seek revenge on her?¡± Chief Li¡¯s face turned green with anger at his words, he retorted, ¡°So now that your son killed his wife and child, is he the victim? Oh, you¡¯re mad about your son being arrested and want to set fire to kill others, but what about the family of Zhou Hongxiu who your son killed? Don¡¯t they want revenge too? So your son is a human and other people¡¯s daughters are not? Only you care about your son, but others don¡¯t care about their daughters?¡± At this point, he took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t Li Dayou¡¯s situation now because you failed to educate him properly? In my opinion, ming others is useless when you didn¡¯t raise your child well.. If you had educated him well, how could he frequently beat his wife and child?¡± Chapter 134 - 134: Ten Miles and Eight Villages Buzzing with Discussion Again (Second Update) Chapter 134: Ten Miles and Eight Viges Buzzing with Discussion Again (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Old Mrs. Li seemed as if she had been ignited by a firecracker, she ¡°swooshed¡± up from the ground and angrily scolded Vige Chief Li, ¡°What does how I educate my child have to do with you? Mind your own business. My son has been so well-behaved and sensible since he was little. It¡¯s all because of that ill-fated woman, and she ruined everything. Otherwise, how could my well-behaved child ever kill her?¡± Vige Chief Li was taken aback by her twisted logic. But he soon took a deep breath. Forget it, Old Mrs. Li is also a mental patient. What does a normal person have to quarrel with someone mentally ill? Not long after the people of Li Vige arrived, government officials from the Yamen came. Upon figuring out the situation, they didn¡¯t discuss further, and just arrested the couple right away. As Old Mrs. Li was being taken away, her cold and malicious eyes were aimed directly at Xiao Jinli. She shouted loudly, ¡°You little wretch, you¡¯ve ruined my son and our family, causing our family¡¯s destruction. Even in death, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Father and others were so angry that they almost went up and beat her. This old witch didn¡¯t know how to educate her children and still med the hatred on a child, which waspletely unreasonable. Xiao Jinli calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll let me go after you die. But I do know that thew won¡¯t let anyone go. It just so happens, Grandma, that you have mental illness, and you can stay with your son.¡± It was not necessary to deal with such a mental patient. The more attention given, the more arrogant the other party would be. The second day, not only in Li Vige and Xiao Family Vige, but also in other surrounding viges, people heard about the arson incident of Old Mr. and Mrs. Li. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really terrifying. Late in the night, who would have thought that someone would set fire to their own house.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard they were caught trying to pour gasoline, and because the vige dogs discovered them, it attracted the attention of others. Fortunately, it was discovered in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Not only would the house be burned, but people might also be burned alive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed very dangerous. That Li family is full of madmen. The young one killed his wife and child, and the old ones set their house on fire. It¡¯s a good thing they were arrested, or having such dangerous people around would be like having a bomb that could explode at any time.¡± ¡°It turns out that Lee Dahai¡¯s madness was really inherited from his mother. In the past, we used to hear Old Mrs. Li talking angry and nonsense from time to time, but we didn¡¯t think she was mentally ill.¡± ¡°Maybe when she was cursing, her mental illness wasn¡¯t severe. When it gets severe, it turns into murder and arson. It¡¯s a good thing that our family had some conflicts with them before but thought they were just problematic, so we didn¡¯t hold a grudge afterwards. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really terrifying. If our conflicts had escted, would my family be the one with the fire in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Xiao Jinli from Xiao Family Vige just said a few more words, and now the whole family is holding grudges against her. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have gone to someone else¡¯s house to set fire in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Speaking of that child from Xiao Family Vige, I heard she is a very smart and blessed child, and people in Xiao Family Vige like her very much.¡± ¡°But, that child is so young, how could she tell that Li Dayou had mental illness? I also heard that she was the first to suspect Li Dayou of killing his wife and child, not the vige head.¡± ¡°I heard that the child is also very smart and capable. Do you know about Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables?¡± ¡°Of course, I do. Now, who doesn¡¯t know about Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables in ten miles and eight viges? The hottest-selling item in the town is their vegetables. They¡¯re quite expensive, but people at the fair are still rushing to buy.¡± ¡°Yeah, our small cabbage only sells for 0.50 yuan per bundle, but in their store, it sells for three to four yuan per jin. The price is high enough, but they even impose purchase restrictions, which really make people envious.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t heard of people in Xiao Family Vige being good at farming before. How did their vegetables suddenly be so good?¡± ¡°This has to do with that child. I heard that she is very smart and has bred a kind of earthworm. When these earthworms are ced in the ground, they not only loosen the soil but also add nutrition. So, when the vegetables are nted, they can absorb the nutrients in the soil. As a result, the vegetables are not only vibrant and full of water but also taste particrly good. Every family in Xiao Family Vige goes to buy some earthworms from her to grow crops. Oh, right, the Vegetable Store in the fair is also run by her.¡± ¡°Wow, what kind of child is that? How can she be so smart and capable? How were these earthworms bred with such a strong effect?¡± ¡°Who knows? If they knew, others would definitely try it too.¡± ¡°Yet, many people have asked about it, and they couldn¡¯t find any key techniques.¡± ¡°If it were that easy to raise, it wouldn¡¯t be left to a child to figure it out.¡± ¡°Hmm, I heard that the child has expanded her breeding grounds and built a greenhouse covering three to five acres directly next to the previous one.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s such arge area.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that next year, every family in Xiao Family Vige will be growing vegetables, and they are even preparing to establish apany. Therefore, they must expand their production capacity to meet the needs of all the vigers.¡± ¡°Would she sell the earthworms to us too?¡± Someone shook their head, ¡°Not really. She currently only sells to people from Xiao Family Vige and a few of her rtives and friends. She doesn¡¯t sell to regr people. ¡± ¡°Ah, how did you know that?¡± ¡°I heard it from a rtive of mine in Xiao Family Vige.¡± At this moment, the child being talked about by everyone was walking in circles around the newly built greenhouse. As said in the discussion, this greenhouse covers an area of five acres and is right next to the previous one. For the breeding ground, a regr greenhouse was built directly. Originally, Xiao Jinli wanted to build a smart greenhouse, but at this time and in such a remote countryside, it was difficult to find apany with the technology, so a regr greenhouse was built directly instead. Of course, her main purpose in building the greenhouse was to cover it up. Earthworm farming was also a cover-up. The main function of the earthworms was to act as a bridge. However, expanding this much all at once raises the issue of earthworm seedlings.. Chapter 135 - 135: Earthworm Larvae (First update) Chapter 135: Earthworm Larvae (First update) Trantor: 549690339 When asked about earthwormrvae, Xiao Jinli raised an eyebrow and replied smilingly, ¡°The earthwormrvae I originally found were actually ordinary earthworms I dug up from the ground. I cut them in half, and one earthworm became two. Through cultivation, they grew into these big earthworms!¡± Having heard Xiao Jinli¡¯s exnation, Xiao Wanshanughed and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it was. I wondered why so many earthworms suddenly appeared in your greenhouse. It turns out you dug them all up from the ground.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I even got the kids to help dig them up.¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, the kids in the vige do listen to you. We could have them dig up the earthwormrvae for the five acres ofnd then.¡± Ordinary earthworms can¡¯t do much besides loosening the soil. Only Xiao Jinli¡¯s cultivated earthworms could increase soil nutrients and improve crop growth. Xiao Junxuan, listening to the father-daughter conversation, gave a slight frown and asked, ¡°How many earthwormrvae would we need for over five acres ofnd?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve estimated that we would need about twenty thousandrvae per acre ofnd.¡± ¡°Twenty thousand? That would mean almost a hundred thousand for over five acres ofnd, right?¡± Xiao Junxuan said with a furrowed brow, ¡°Where could we possibly find so many? Even if we turned the whole Xiao Family Vige upside down, we couldn¡¯t find that many!¡± But no sooner had he spoken, than his father smacked him on the head. Xiao Father retorted grumpily, ¡°You dolt! Do we absolutely have to find them in Xiao Family Vige? Once we are ready to pay, someone will find the earthworms for us!¡± At his father¡¯s words, Xiao Junxuan finally understood. He chuckled and pped his forehead eximing, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true indeed.¡± Then he turned to Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go find people and discuss this with them. Oh, by the way, sister, how do you n to purchase the earthworms? By count or by weight?¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°By weight!¡± By count would be too troublesome. ¡°By weight, the price is a bit high.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about one hundred yuan per jin?¡± ¡°Haha, one hundred yuan per jin? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Xiao Junxuan replied, ¡°How many jins do we need for these hundred thousand earthworms?¡± Xiao Jinli responded, ¡°We can first see how many earthworms there are in a jin, and then give an approximate estimation.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯m going to spread the word right now.¡± Communication was quite advanced nowadays. One phone call and many people would immediately get the news. Therefore, everyone in this ten miles and eight viges radius knew that someone from Xiao Family Vige was purchasing earthworms. ¡°Xiao Family Vige is buying earthworms at one hundred yuan per jin, which is a pretty good price. Since we have nothing to do, let¡¯s go find some earthworms,¡± said one viger. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m also going to find earthworms. If I can dig up one jin, that¡¯s one hundred yuan. But I heard that they only want live earthworms, dead ones don¡¯t count.¡± said another. ¡°Dead earthworms mixed in with the live ones? Who would know which is dead or alive without picking through them one by one? Moreover, it¡¯s not easy to find dead earthworms at all. It would be easier to find live ones though.¡± another viger piped in. ¡°That¡¯s true. Most of the ones you dig up from the ground are alive.¡± ¡°But I heard someone in Xiao Family Vige raises earthworms. Why are they still buying from the outside?¡± a viger chimed in. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that. The person raising earthworms ns to expand the cultivation area and needs a lot of earthwormrvae. And theservae are supposed to be directly dug up from the ground.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange? They raise earthworms, but they are also required from various ces. I thought they had specific technology to breed earthwormrvae. I¡¯ve heard that the earthworms this person is raising are as thick as our pinky fingers, as long as chopsticks, like small snakes. I thought they had some special way to breed them.¡± another viger discussed. ¡°The person raising earthworms in Xiao Family Vige buys thervae, raises them, and then sells them on to other farmers for use in their fields. The crops grown onnd with these earthworms, be they vegetables or fruits, are excellent.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I heard that the entire Xiao Family Vige ns to start farming fruits and vegetables next year.¡± ¡°Ha, the entire vige farming fruits and vegetables? Are they not going to grow rice anymore?¡± ¡°Whether or not they¡¯ll grow rice, I¡¯m not sure. But I heard from a rtive in Xiao Family Vige that next year, they even n to set up apany. Every household in the vige will have shares in thepany.¡± ¡°One vige setting up apany where every family has a stake, is that even possible? I¡¯ve never heard of apany like that. Usually, whoever invests money owns thepany. Could apany really have so many shareholders? Does that mean every family has invested some money?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not about investing money, they would use their ownnd as stock. The number of shares each family would get in thepany would depend on the amount ofnd they put in. Sigh, I don¡¯t understand the details.¡± ¡°Using theirnd as stock, how does that work? And does that mean thend will no longer belong to them afterward? If a family no longer owns anynd, what will happen to the elderly in the vige? Also, if the younger generation no longer works and the family has nond or ie, what will happen then?¡± For the older generation,nd was what they relied on for survival. Without this foundation, what would they do in the future? ¡°I heard it¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, then what is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. But I heard that they decided to set up apany and have the entire vige farm fruits and vegetables because of a kid¡¯s suggestion. The new daughters-inw who married into the vige thought it was a bit outrageous. Therefore, many people disagreed with bing shareholders in this way and even threatened to divorce.¡± ¡°Ha, are you serious? Forming apany just based on the words of a child? Isn¡¯t that a bit ridiculous? Forming apany requires money, you know? And if the entire vige starts farming fruits and vegetables instead of rice, where would they go to farm rice then? Would they go buy it? If so, wouldn¡¯t that be a major expense? Moreover, if the entire vige farms vegetables and they produce too much, where would they sell all that? What if they can¡¯t sell them and the vige suffers a great loss? Who will be responsible for that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. But, everyone in Xiao Family Vige, old or young, all listen to that kid. The new daughters-inw who married into the family still can¡¯t believe it. Therefore, they do not agree to gamble with their ownnds and some even threatened to divorce.¡± ¡°Even I find it absurd. Relying on a child¡¯s word, the entire vige would farm vegetables and set up apany? Is this some kind of child¡¯s y? If they make a loss, who is going topensate for that loss? The kid?¡± ¡°Well, whatever they do in their vige, we just need to watch. Haha, if they end up producing too much and can¡¯t sell their vegetables, it would be a big joke across all the viges in this ten miles and eight viges radius. However, that they¡¯re buying earthworms benefits us.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right..¡± Chapter 136 - 136: Acquisition (Second Update) Chapter 136: Acquisition (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t care about the gossip from ten miles and eight viges that was caused by her buying earthworms. Her brother spread the news, and the next day, many people came with earthworms for sale. Xiao Jinli looked at the buckets and stic bags filled with wriggling earthworms, raising her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that taking the initiative was indeed a good move. In just one day, people had dug up several jin of earthworms. Were earthworms really that easy to dig up? Xiao Jinli wondered. The people bringing the earthworms were from the neighboring vige. An old man in his fifties or sixties with dark and honest features was apanied by a scrawny child about four or five years old. He carried a bucket filled with wriggling earthworms, his expression cautious as he asked Xiao Wanshan, ¡°Are you the ones buying earthworms?¡± Xiao Wanshan recognized this man. He was from Shigang Vige next door, a poor family. This man had a leg disability and had lost his wife early. He had raised his son with great difficulty, and even got him a daughter-inw. But then, both the son and daughter-inw passed away, leaving behind a helpless child. With the burden of the child and his disability, he could only farm at home and didn¡¯t have any other options. As a result, his family lived in poverty. Xiao Wanshan looked at the man¡¯s bucket of earthworms and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, we buy earthworms here. Let me check your earthworms first.¡± Although feeling pity and sympathy, quality still mattered. Shi Dajiang lifted the bucket and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these earthworms were all caught by me today. They¡¯re all alive. I was worried that they would suffocate, so I came as soon as it started getting dark. Well, have a look.¡± Xiao Wanshan squatted down and reached into the bucket. All he felt apart from the cold was the sensation of wriggling earthworms. He nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s weigh them quickly.¡± When weighed, there were three jin and three liang. Xiao Wanshan asked curiously, ¡°How did you catch so many earthworms in just one day?¡± Shi Dajiang smiled and said, ¡°I have experience in finding earthworms. As soon as I heard you were buying them, I took my grandson and spent the whole day searching. ¡± Since the man didn¡¯t want to say more, Xiao Wanshan didn¡¯t pry further. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be buying earthworms for a while. Bring them here whenever you catch some.¡± With that, he took out some money and paid the man. After receiving the money, Shi Dajiang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I will.¡± If he could catch two or three jin every day, he¡¯d have over a thousand yuan in just a few days. This would cover living expenses for half a year and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry as much. Thinking of this, he looked down at his skinny grandson, and his eyes turned red. Due to their poverty, the child had rarely eaten well since his parents died. At four or five years old, he was much shorter than his peers. Now, with a little money, he nned to buy some eggs and ribs to nourish his grandson. After Shi Dajiang left, Xiao Jinli looked at his retreating figure and asked somewhat puzzled, ¡°Dad, do you know him?¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Yes, I know him. He¡¯s from the neighboring vige. He lost his wife early in life, andter lost his son and daughter-inw. Only a child was left. With his leg disability and the burden of the child, no one wanted him for work. He could only rely on his three acres ofnd to support himself and the child, barely eating well. Look at him and the child, all bones.¡± Listening to what her father said, the light in Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked, ¡°Dad, how¡¯s his character?¡± ¡°Character?¡± Xiao Wanshan looked surprised, ¡°His character should be alright. He doesn¡¯t steal or rob, and doesn¡¯t bear grudges against others. Xiao Bao, why are you asking this?¡± Xiao Jinli exined her n, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll definitely need people to work in such arge earthworm farm. I need someone to watch over the greenhouse every day.¡± Xiao Wanshan immediately understood, ¡°So, Xiao Bao, you pity and sympathize with him and want to give him a job?¡± Xiao Jinli tilted her head slightly and cunningly said, ¡°Well, you can say that. But as long as his character is good, and he¡¯s willing to give up his family¡¯snd. I don¡¯t need someone who runs home to farm every few days.¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask around some more. If his character is good, I¡¯ll talk to him about it.¡± If Shi Dajiang wasn¡¯t a fool, he would surely ept such a good opportunity. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Thanks, Dad!¡± That day, besides Shi Dajiang, three or four other people brought earthworms as well. However, their amounts weren¡¯t as much as Shi Dajiang¡¯s, just over a jin. But it was still a substantial ie for a day. On top of that, there was a viger from Daxing Vige who brought a water bucket filled with what looked like three or four jin of earthworms. Xiao Jinli took the bucket and started checking it. Her gloved hand stirred inside, and Wen Changsheng¡¯s face involuntarily showed signs of guilt. He let out an awkward chuckle and exined, ¡°Miss, these earthworms are all alive. They were dug up by my family today. You can rest assured.¡± Who would have thought that as soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand caught a few something alive and his face changed. Xiao Jinli asked, her expression slightly serious, ¡°Uncle, can you tell me what these things are?¡± ¡°This¡­This¡­¡± Wen Changsheng hastily and guiltily exined, ¡°It¡¯s probably some leeches the children identally caught and put in the bucket. I didn¡¯t notice. You can just pick them out.¡± Xiao Siqian looked at the leeches in Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand, his face turning pale. He remembered the day when they were transnting rice seedlings, and a leech had attached itself to his leg to suck blood. He asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°The children in your family went to the fields to catch leeches and put them in this bucket? Uncle, how old are your children? Aren¡¯t they afraid of leeches?¡± Wen Changsheng replied loudly, ¡°Boys shouldn¡¯t be afraid of leeches.¡± Xiao Jinli said coldly, ¡°So, Uncle, your boys aren¡¯t afraid of leeches, so they went to catch them and mixed them with the earthworms to sell to me?¡± Although it was the truth, Wen Changsheng didn¡¯t want to admit it. He retorted, ¡°You misunderstood. My children didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It must have been a prank. Yes, just a prank. Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be many leeches in the bucket.¡± Xiao Jinli sneered, and put the leeches aside. Then she reached into the bucket again. Xiao Siqian watched, feeling goosebumps all over. He thought, ¡°Not to mention those cold and wriggling little creatures that make one¡¯s heart tremble just by touching them, but leeches are obviously bloodsuckers. They¡¯re terrifying. Yet Jinli treats them like toys.¡± After a moment, Xiao Jinli had several more leeches in her hand. Wen Changsheng¡­ Chapter 137 - 137: Kill a Chicken to Scare the Monkeys (Part 1) Chapter 137: Kill a Chicken to Scare the Monkeys (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 After doing this twice, Xiao Jinli poured everything from the bucket into arge basin. Then, the leeches and other soft worms mixed in with the earthworms became obvious. Xiao Jinli¡¯s face darkened. Seeing the various soft worms in the basin, Xiao Siqian¡¯s scalp tingled as if ten million ants were crawling and biting. Xiao Jinli looked at Wen Changsheng with a cold tone and said, ¡°Uncle, take a look at what¡¯s mixed in here. Are you sure it¡¯s not intentional? The stuff you brought seems to weigh at least four jin, but there¡¯s at least two jin of mixed in stuff. Are you treating our house as fools who will take anything? I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t be buying your earthworms today.¡± Wen Changsheng¡¯s expression changed subtly, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Is your family here?¡± Implying, can you make the decision? Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°They¡¯re not home. Uncle, you¡¯re being ?dishonest, so I won¡¯t ept your earthworms. Even if my family was here, I wouldn¡¯t let them buy it.¡± If she bought them now, others might follow suit, and she would have to carefully screen each batch, increasing her workload. If she didn¡¯t check, the extraneous things would be mixed in, costing her money and affecting the survival rate of the earthworms. After hearing this, Wen Changsheng¡¯s face changed again, bing somewhat unsightly. He said, ¡°Little girl, I can pick out the mixed stuff.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, still firmly rejecting, ¡°Even if you pick out the leeches and water leeches, I won¡¯t buy them. You can take back what you brought and feed it to the chickens and ducks or put it back in the field.¡± Upon hearing this, Wen Changsheng¡¯s expression changed to anger. He raised his voice in dissatisfaction, ¡°Little girl, since I said I will pick out the mixed stuff, why won¡¯t you buy them? Are your parents okay with you doing Xiao Jinli coldly replied, ¡°The matter of buying earthworms doesn¡¯t require my parents¡¯ permission. I can make that decision. Besides, with so many different things mixed in, why should I buy it? Today, I carefully checked and found that at least one to two jin of it is mixed in, which is worth 100 to 200 RMB. If I hadn¡¯t checked carefully, I would have suffered a small loss. But the real problem is the huge impact on the earthworms¡¯ survival rate. Who will Iin to about the consequences and losses?¡± After hearing this, Wen Changsheng still argued, ¡°Little girl, I said that I will pick out the stuff, can¡¯t you just stop being so persistent? And besides, didn¡¯t you find them? I won¡¯t let the children do such tricks again.¡± He paused for a moment, his tone bing somewhat pleading, ¡°Pick out these things, and there are still more than two jin of earthworms left. Will you please buy them?¡± Before they came, they had weighed more than four jin at home, which could be sold for more than 400 RMB. Of course, this was the result of wishful thinking. Even if they were discovered, there would still be more than two jin left, which could be sold for more than 200 RMB. Whether it was more than 400 RMB or more than 200 RMB, for rural people, it was a significant ie. But they never expected the other party to refuse directly after finding the mixed stuff. How could this be? If she didn¡¯t ept their stuff, wouldn¡¯t their family have wasted a whole day for nothing? With suppressed anger, Wen Changsheng said, ¡°Little girl, call your parents out. I¡¯ll pick out the stuff first.¡± Xiao Siqian was disgusted by his tactics and said, ¡°Stop talking about calling the adults. We both know whether this was a prank by the children or not. Don¡¯t think you can deceive us or hope to get more money. You should know that our family¡¯s money doesn¡¯te easily. If we buy your stuff this time, will other people also follow suit by mixing things in? Not to mention the loss of money, but it would only increase our workload.¡± At this point, Xiao Siqian paused for a moment and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re all vigers here, who are you trying to deceive?¡± Thest sentence practically tore off the other party¡¯s face. Being scolded by two children, Wen Changsheng had no face to stay any longer. He angrily packed up his things and left. Not long after he left, Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Junxuan came back. Seeing the two children in the yard, theyughingly asked, ¡°Xiao Bao, what¡¯s going on? Are you two acting as rocks in the yard?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, just now someone from the neighboring vige came with earthworms, and there were a lot of leeches and other stuff mixed in. I refused to buy it, and he angrily left.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this dishonest person?¡± Xiao Wanshan was also a bit angry, ¡°We¡¯re only buying earthworms, not other bugs.¡± At this point, he paused and said to his daughter with a smile, ¡°Xiao Bao, you did the right thing. If you had set a precedent, others would follow suit, and it would be unbearable.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Right. I refuse their stuff now as a warning to others so that people whoeter won¡¯t try to cheat. They all want more ie, but our money doesn¡¯te easily either.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Wanshan agreed, ¡°Xiao Bao, how many earthworms did you buy today?¡± ¡°Not much, just over ten jin! More than ten people came in total.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the first day, and there are already more than ten jin. That¡¯s not bad,¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll have 100 ,ooo earthworms soon.¡± One jin of earthworms has about one thousand, and 100,000 earthworms weigh around a hundred jin. Xiao Jinli picked up the bucket of earthworms and said to Xiao Wanshan, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take them to the greenhouse.¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡± Xiao Siqian picked up the water bucket and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Carrying the water bucket, the two quickly arrived at the greenhouse. The five acres ofnd in the greenhouse had been plowed and the weeds removed, but the rows hadn¡¯t yet been made, which wasn¡¯t urgent. This piece ofnd was intended for raising earthworms. During the breeding process, Xiao Jinli was nning to grow some crops and covertly transnt some vegetables and fruit from the space. Xiao Jinli took the water bucket from Xiao Siqian and secretly added some Lingquan water to it. The earthworms in the bucket immediately became active after being exposed to the aura of the Lingquan water. Then, Xiao Jinli picked spots to pour the earthworms on the ground, and the active earthworms quickly burrowed into the soil. Xiao Siqian worriedly asked, ¡°With no one watching, will people steal them?¡± Xiao Jinli confidently replied, ¡°No, the dogs are watching.¡± Xiao Siqian¡­ Chapter 138 - 138: Inviting Shi Dajiang (Second Update) Chapter 138: Inviting Shi Dajiang (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 The power of ten miles and eight viges is really great. When people found out that Wen Changsheng from Daxing Vige was mixing other stuff when selling earthworms, the Xiao Family refused to buy them directly. This immediately made everyone alert. Those who had originally thought about asking for more money, immediately dropped the idea. It¡¯s not worth it in case they get caught; the loss will outweigh the gain. So, in the following days, most of the earthworms that were brought were clean. More than 100,000 earthworms were collected in just a few days. ¡°I thought it would be difficult to gather more than 100,000 earthworms, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this fast,¡± said Xiao Siqian with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve tried digging earthworms in the field. I only found a few after half a day¡¯s work. How did they find them? They can find several jin (Chinese weight unit) in a day. There are more than 1,000 earthworms in a jin, that¡¯s several thousand of them. How many fields would they have to turn over for that? Haha, originally it was the earthworms that turned the fields, but now it¡¯s for finding earthworms that the fields are turned.¡¯ Xiao Jinli also couldn¡¯t help but smile at this situation. She said with a smile, ¡°Indeed!¡± Xiao Jinli came to the greenhouse, and all the more than 100,000 earthworms had been poured into the soil. All these earthworms burrowed into the ground, and very few crawled out to the surface. Xiao Wanshan looked at the empty ground and frowned, ¡°Now that the earthworms are all in the ground, do you still n to grow vegetables? If you turn the soil now, wouldn¡¯t that turn over the earthworms too?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as the environment is suitable for them and they haven¡¯t reached their lifespan, these earthworms should multiply. Of course, turning the soil directly will definitely result in some loss.¡± Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Junxuan have been busy with the establishment of thepany in the vige recently. Several meetings were held with the vigers to discuss this matter. The autumn harvest is nowplete, and what needs to be done isnd consolidation, the signing of contracts, and other tedious tasks. Because some new daughters-in w in the vige were unwilling to contribute theirnd as shares, the vige head and vige cadres had topromise and let these families contribute only half of theirnd. Even so, some new daughters-inw were still unwilling. However, the vige head said, ¡°You only see that the old people have nond to farm, but if we seed in growing vegetables and make money, you, the new daughters-inw, will be med by your families. The old people have already conceded a step, so you, the new daughters-inw, should also take a step back.¡± With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Once thepany is established and everyone starts making big money, it won¡¯t be so easy for those who didn¡¯t join from the start to be shareholders. The value of thepany will increase, and your share will definitely decrease. So, it¡¯s better for you to think carefully. After all, this is not only a path to wealth for the vige in the future but also an opportunity for you. Whether you can seize it or not depends on yourself.¡± After hearing the vige head¡¯s words, even the unwilling new daughters-inw had to consider the interests of their families and their future prospects. If it turns out as the vige head said, would they, without shares, just watch everyone else make money from growing vegetables? ¡°Dad, how is the progress of thepany¡¯s establishment?¡± asked Xiao Jinli. Xiao Father said, ¡°The process is ongoing. In about half a month, it should be settled. By the way, Jinli, I¡¯ve found out about Shi Dajiang from Shigang Vige. His character is decent, and I¡¯ve talked to him. He said that as long as we let him work here with his grandson and rent out hisnd, he¡¯s willing to do so. I agreed on your behalf. As for the sry, I¡¯ve already negotiated with him. For the first three months, it¡¯s 800 yuan per month, including food and amodation. After three months, it will be increased to 1000 yuan. If his performance is good, the sry will continue to increase.¡± This sry is already quite good for rural people. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Dad, whatever you decide is fine. However, it seems that we¡¯ll need to build a small house for him and his grandson to live in.¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll talk to Xiao Jiansheng tomorrow and ask him to free up some time to help us build a small house as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Jiansheng is a mason in Xiao Family Vige. When people in the vige want to build a house, they would first look for him, and if he¡¯s not avable, they would look for others. The very next day, Xiao Jiansheng came with his apprentice to measure the size of the house. The house was built outside the greenhouse, with two bedrooms, a living room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. Two bedrooms were designed considering that more people might be hired in the future. Xiao Jianshengughed and said, ¡°Wanshan, after the house is built, I want toe and live here too. The conditions are too good.¡± Xiao Wanshanughed and said, ¡°Haha, you live in a two-story house and still envy this small house? But my daughter said, since there are so many earthworms raised in the greenhouse, someone must always be watching over them. That¡¯s why we¡¯re hiring Shi Dajiang from Shigang Vige.¡± ¡°Shi Dajiang?¡± Xiao Jiansheng asked somewhat puzzled, ¡°The Shi Dajiang who lives with his grandson?¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. Jinli said to find him for the job.¡± Xiao Jiansheng immediately understood Xiao Jinli¡¯s intentions and praised, ¡°Jinli is really a kind-hearted child. Shi Dajiang is very fortunate to have met our Jinli.¡± In fact, when Xiao Wanshan mentioned hiring someone to guard the greenhouse, many people in the vige were eyeing the position, but they did not expect that Xiao Jinli would look for someone from another vige. However, Xiao Jinli has always been purposeful and measured in her actions. Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Jinli feels sorry for them and wants to help them out.¡± A disabled man and a child have a hard life. ¡°But she also said that they must be of good character.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Jinli chooses her friends based on their character,¡± Xiao Jianshengughed, ¡°With Jinli¡¯s help, Shi Dajiang and his grandson¡¯s lives will definitely get better and better.¡± The house was soonpleted. The house covers an area of about 40 square meters, which is not small. After Xiao Wanshan left, Shi Dajiang still found it hard to believe. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± His five-year-old grandson looked worriedly at his dazed grandfather. Shi Dajiang came to his senses, holding his grandson with tears in his eyes, and said with a choke, ¡°Little Bao, we¡¯ve met our benefactor. I will be able to make money now, and I can buy you meat to eat and have money to send you to school¡­¡± He was both touched and grateful. He never thought that by just selling a few earthworms, he would attract the attention of the other party and be offered a job. His grandson, Little Bao, wiped the tears for him and said sensibly, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t cry. In the future, I will help you with the work.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, good!¡± Shi Dajiang nodded in agreement.. Chapter 139 - 139: Entering Red Peak Mountain Again (First Update) Chapter 139: Entering Red Peak Mountain Again (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Little Sister Jinli, where are you going?¡± Xiao Jinli nned to go to Red Peak Mountain and was stopped by Xiao Siqian. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I want to go to Red Peak Mountain. Are youing?¡± ¡°Red Peak Mountain?¡± Xiao Siqian was a little puzzled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He had heard from the vigers that he was brought down from Red Peak Mountain by Xiao Jinli. Red Peak Mountain is the highest peak in the area, with various ferocious beasts in the forests, even wild boars and tigers are consideredmon here. It is said that hunters dare not venture deep into Red Peak Mountain, only hunting other wild animals in the perimeter. Of course, at this time and age, hunting is prohibited. However, it is said that Xiao Jinli goes in and out of Red Peak Mountain as if it were uninhabited. Except for herself, nobody knows why it is so. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s heart itched to explore Red Peak Mountain, and he really wanted to know what kind of great mountain was it after all? At first, how did he escape there? Were those four fierce kidnappers disappeared there? Moreover, how did he manage to survive? All these questions almost made him run to Red Peak Mountain to investigate. But considering how difficult it was for him to survive, he couldn¡¯t risk it. What¡¯s more, he still has to save his life to take revenge, right? He also needed to save his life to investigate the cause of his mother Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s death. In the past, he was young and fooled by those so-called rtives, believing that his mother had depression and jumped to her death. In the past, he was immersed in the lies concocted by the trio and never thought about the cause of his mother¡¯s death. But after being kidnapped, his head was suddenly awakened. For example, why would his mother have depression? That big brother of his, one look and he¡¯s 70% to 80% simr to his father, obviously his father¡¯s seed, yet he never doubted it. However, he¡¯s even more curious now, how did he manage to survive after all? Maybe only by going to Red Peak Mountain can he find the answers. Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian greeted people along the way, and when Xiao Jinli said they were going to Red Peak Mountain, people immediately reserved wild game. ¡°Jinli, if you can find a wild rabbit this time, save one for me.¡± ¡°Jinli, if you find a wild chicken, save one for me.¡± Xiao Siqian,???????? ¡® Picking up wild game, can one predict the future? However, when Xiao Siqian followed Xiao Jinli into Red Peak Mountain, a scene that left him dumbfounded emerged. As soon as Xiao Jinli entered the mountain, the animals, even the snakes on the ground and the insects lying on the leaves, were panic-stricken and fled helter-skelter. But Xiao Jinli isn¡¯t the king of animals, right? He had witnessed how wee she was by dogs and even poultry in the vige. Why would it be the opposite here? Xiao Siqian didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Xiao Jinli had slightly exerted her pressure, making those little things feel immediate stress and flee in an instant. On the contrary, if she wanted the animals to be close, all she had to do was to withdraw this pressure and release a little Spiritual Spring Aura. After a while, the entire mountain forest became extremely quiet, even the sound of insects chirping disappeared at this moment. However, while walking on the quiet forest path, they would asionally encounter vigers¡¯mon wild game, such as wild chickens and rabbits stunned by collisions. Xiao Siqian, He finally understood why the vigers had rushed to preorder these wild games from Jinli. So Xiao Jinli, this little lucky star, really was a Lucky Star. She could find all kinds of wild game just by going up a mountain. Xiao Siqian was holding a fainted wild rabbit and a struggling wild chicken and said with a smile, ¡°Little sister Jinli, is this considered guarding a tree to wait for rabbits? Oh, no, guarding a tree to wait for rabbits requires actually waiting by a stump. We¡¯re just picking up ready-made ones. Hehe, now we have wild chicken and wild rabbit to eat. But how do we eat this wild rabbit?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°What kind of cooking do you want? Braised wild rabbit? Dry pot wild rabbit? Or spicy wild rabbit?¡± After hearing this, Xiao Siqian swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Hmm, actually, all of them are fine. I think with aunt¡¯s cooking skills, this wild rabbit should taste great no matter how it¡¯s cooked.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my mom¡¯s culinary skills are unmatched even by Michelin Chefs. A simple home-cooked dish can be incredibly delicious in her hands.¡± Speaking of which, she turned her head to look at Xiao Siqian and said with a smile, ¡°If you want to try all the different ways to cook a wild rabbit, you can catch a few more wild rabbits and raise them first. ¡°Catch wild rabbits?¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked slightly excited, ¡°Can I?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Of course! Come on, follow me!¡± Xiao Siqian followed her and saw her skillfully finding several rabbit holes and then found three or four wild rabbits. When these wild rabbits suddenly saw a person, they were frightened and wanted to escape, but Xiao Jinli caught them with quick and agile movements. Xiao Siqian held four lively jumping wild rabbits in his hands, and curiously asked, ¡°How did you know about these rabbit burrows?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I am very familiar with this area, so naturally I know.¡± Of course, the source of her knowledge could not be revealed to Xiao Siqian. Xiao Siqian asked in amazement, ¡°I heard that Red Peak Mountain is full of dangers. Howe for you it¡¯s like your backyard garden?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t I have the God of Fortune to protect me? So, there¡¯s nothing in this mountain forest that can harm me.¡± Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± As someone who grew up with a scientific modern education, could he believe this? Maybe it could only deceive three-year-old children. However, it must be that Xiao Jinli¡¯s numerous miracles convinced the vigers of Xiao Family Vige that she was indeed a Lucky Star. He didn¡¯t need to figure everything out. Thinking of this, Xiao Siqian couldn¡¯t help but show a helpless smile. The more he interacted with Xiao Jinli, the more he felt her exceptional mystery. But he couldn¡¯t explore further. After the two of them caught a few wild rabbits, Xiao Jinli found some delicious wild fruits along the way, and they walked towards the mountain top while eating wild fruits. Xiao Siqian, ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly felt that this kind of life was sofortable and enviable. If Xiao Jinli¡¯s age were ignored, nobody would treat her like a child. Soon, Xiao Siqian followed Xiao Jinli to the mountain top. Upon reaching the mountain top, the first thing that caught his eye was a towering pine tree with dense branches and leaves of lush greenery. It was a magnificent sight to behold. Xiao Siqian couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This pine tree is so beautiful! Haven¡¯t the people from the tourism bureau discovered such a beautiful pine tree?¡± This pine tree held great ornamental value. If it were discovered by the Tourism Bureau, it would surely be developed. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°This is my secret base, and those people can¡¯t find it even if they wanted to.¡± Xiao Siqian. Chapter 140 - 140: Xiao Siqian’s Shock (Second Update) Chapter 140: Xiao Siqian¡¯s Shock (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli told Xiao Siqian to set the wild rabbits and wild chickens aside, tied with rattan, so they couldn¡¯t escape. After examining for a moment, Xiao Siqian finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, where did you find me in the first ce?¡± After that, he walked to the edge of the cliff and continued, ¡°I remember I was standing here, confronting a group of people in a life-and-death situation. Later, I felt a sharp pain in my shoulder and passed out. When I woke up again, I was in the hospital.¡¯ At this point, he asked with a slightly serious expression, ¡°Jinli, how did you pick me up that day? Did you see anyone else?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s deep and sharp gaze stared straight at Xiao Siqian. Xiao Siqian was shocked by Xiao Jinli¡¯s gaze, which seemed to be able to prate his heart. After a while, Xiao Jinli showed a sharp smile and questioned, ¡°So, Little Brother Xiao Quan, what are you doubting? Are you doubting that I killed those people?¡± Before Xiao Siqian could react, her face showed a bloodthirsty smile. She didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°That¡¯s right. I saved you and those four kidnappers became food for my little darlings.¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s pupils contracted involuntarily, and disbelief filled his eyes. Xiao Jinli pointed to the location and continued, ¡°At that time, when I saw your despair and unwillingness to jump off the cliff, and the anger and hatred on your face, I had a moment of softness in my heart. Just that moment of softness made me decide to save you.¡± Xiao Siqian struggled to hide the shock on his face. He had thought of countless truths, but he never thought that the child who picked him up the mountain was the one who saved him first. Xiao Jinli then pointed to the big pine tree,ughing and saying, ¡°At that time, I was lying and resting on that branch when you and several outsiders broke in. I didn¡¯t want to get involved, but I also didn¡¯t want your group to pollute my territory. However, those four kidnappers were so arrogant, and the bloodthirsty aura on their bodies was heavy, indicating that they had taken many lives. Moreover, your expression at that time intrigued me, so I saved you when you tried to jump off the cliff tomit suicide.¡± Xiao Siqian had no doubt about Xiao Jinli¡¯s words. Because the situation was exactly like that at the time. His shocked and dazed look made him want to ask, ¡°How exactly did you save me at that time?¡± As if she knew his doubts, Xiao Jinli casually picked up a weed leaf from the side, and after a moment, it turned into a sharp dagger, which she threw out. ¡°Bang!¡± A soft weed leaf instantly prated the nearby mountain wall. Xiao Siqian¡¯s pupils shrank violently again! If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for him to believe that he had seen a martial arts expert in the legendary world, and it was a ten-year-old child. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but it seemed that nothing needed to be said. Xiao Jinliughed and described the process of saving him, ¡°At that time, I knocked you out with a tree branch and then dealt with those kidnappers. So you can put your mind at ease now. Those four kidnappers will never appear in this world again. No one knows how they disappeared, except for you.¡± Afterward, she whistled. It didn¡¯t take long before Xiao Siqian heard a roar of tigersing from the woods. Xiao Siqian¡¯s face immediately showed fright and caution. He looked at Xiao Jinli and stuttered, ¡°Ti¡­tigers?¡± Immediately, regardless of his own fear and panic, he unconsciously protected Xiao Jinli behind him, his eyes highly alert and cautious. Xiao Jinli, who was protected behind him, shed her eyes. Xiao Jinli patted his shoulder from behind and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these tigers were called by me.¡± Having heard that, Xiao Siqian turned around, dumbfounded. He stuttered, ¡°You¡­you called them?¡± He knew that Xiao Jinli was liked by the vige dogs, but he didn¡¯t know that even the king of the forest could listen to her. As he was shocked and surprised, the tigers that were called appeared before them. Xiao Siqian¡¯s pupils contracted, and his heart tightened again. ¡°Six¡­six tigers?¡± Xiao Siqian eximed. Isn¡¯t there a saying that a mountain cannot amodate two tigers? How could six tigers appear here all at once? This was incredible. Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°Oh, these six tigers are a couple and four tiger cubs.¡± After hearing her exnation, Xiao Siqian understood and asked curiously, ¡°So, these are the little darlings you mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re fluffy and cute?¡± Xiao Siqian, . Cute? How could such fierce beasts be considered cute in Xiao Jinli¡¯s words? But Xiao Siqian still nodded reluctantly, ¡°Uh, cute!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes. The kidnappers who chased you back then were divided among this family of six!¡± After that, she called out to her little darlings, ¡°Little White, Little Yellow,e here, let me introduce you to a new friend.¡± Xiao Siqian felt his scalp tighten, and then heard two tiger roars. ¡°Roar¡­¡± Master, this human looks delicious. Xiao Jinli immediately sternly said, ¡°This new friend is not to be eaten. Moreover, remember, you can¡¯t eat humans casually. If I find out, hehe¡­¡± The six little darlings shrank their necks immediately, widened their eyes, breathed heavily, and obediently submitted. They let out low roars again, as if to say, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare to eat humans casually.¡± If they wanted to eat humans, they would definitely go down the mountain to find food, like before. However, ever since Xiao Jinli became the boss of a piece of mountain forest, no fierce beasts dared to go down the mountain to hunt, and they all stayed honestly in their one-acre, three-point forest. Xiao Jinli reached out and touched their fluffy heads, smiling innocently, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s more like it. Little White and Little Yellow, you¡¯ve all grown fatter since before.¡¯ Little White and Little Yellow were the four tiger cubs, two white and two yellow. Xiao Jinli named them these simple names. Little White and Little Yellow immediately stretched out their little heads, rubbed Xiao Jinli¡¯s palm, looking very pleasing. Xiao Siqian watched nervously from the side, fearing that these tigers would suddenly be aggressive and bite Xiao Jinli. Fortunately, what he worried about never happened. Then, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. However, soon his breath tightened again, and he became extremely nervous. Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Do you know why I let you know the truth about how you were saved, Little Brother Xiao Quan?¡± Chapter 141 - 141: The Truth Behind the Victim (First Update) Chapter 141: The Truth Behind the Victim (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s question, Xiao Siqian¡¯s expression was momentarily stunned. He¡­ really didn¡¯t know why Xiao Jinli was letting him know the truth. In fact, with Xiao Jinli¡¯s intelligence, deceiving him would have been a fairly simple matter. As long as she said that she just picked him up here, that would be it. Because no one would suspect that hisa was caused by her, and the sudden disappearance of the four kidnappers was her doing as well. Not to mention her young age was deceptive, who would think that a child could save him from the clutches of four vicious criminals? Xiao Siqian took a deep breath and sincerely said, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, have you noticed that I¡¯ve been going out more frequentlytely?¡± Now that he had seen Xiao Jinli¡¯s ability, he naturally could easily notice his own change in activity. Xiao Jinli smiled. She looked at Xiao Siqian and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember I once told you that I don¡¯t care what your identity was before, as long as it doesn¡¯t threaten my family and the people of Xiao Family Vige, I would turn a blind eye to it.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded, ¡°I always remember your words! Moreover, I¡¯ve always treated Uncle and Aunt, Brother Xuan, and you like family, and I absolutely won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you all. Also, the whole Xiao Family Vige has brought me great joy and warmth, and I won¡¯t let anyone harm them either. Jinli, please believe me. For me, I would rather hurt myself than hurt anyone in Xiao Family Vige.¡± Having said that, he took another deep breath, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve been going out frequentlytely because my maternal grandfather¡¯s people have found Ganjiang City, and to avoid them bringing their attention here, I can only take the initiative.¡± He identally discovered this in Ganjiang City. Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows, ¡°Your maternal grandfather?¡± Xiao Siqian said, ¡°Yes, my maternal grandfather. At that time, I was immersed in the beautiful lies of happiness woven by my father and stepmother, and I was too young to inquire about the real cause of my mother¡¯s death. My maternal grandfather came to see me a few times, but he was alienated by the instigation of my father and stepmother, and our rtionship gradually became distant.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at Xiao Siqian like he was an idiot, and asked faintly, ¡°How old were you then?¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Well, probably five or six years old.¡± ¡°Oh, five or six years old,¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°You were indeed too young at that time, and being brainwashed and deceived is understandable. But after you grew up, didn¡¯t you notice anything abnormal?¡± Xiao Siqian thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I did. Especially when I saw my half-brother, who looked six or seven points simr to my father, I once suspected that they were father and son. But, just like you said, I was blinded by the superficial affection, immersed in happiness, and didn¡¯t want to delve deeper.¡± After all, he was too young and needed thepanionship of his parents and affections. ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Xiao Jinli mocked, ¡°You are really unfilial! After your mother died, your father brought a stepmother and a brother who looked so simr to your father into the house, yet you indulged in superficial happiness without suspicion.¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°However, if you were so happy, why were you kidnapped and hunted?¡± As Xiao Jinli said this, she suddenly thought of something, ¡°Ah, I remember when I saved you, I heard the kidnappers say that you had blocked someone¡¯s path. So, who did you block?¡± Xiao Siqian showed a bitter smile and said, ¡°My half-brother from the same father. When my mother married my father, she brought a sky-high dowry. My father, relying on my mother¡¯s dowry, expanded thepany more and more. At that time, perhaps to secure my mother¡¯s heart, he gave her 40% of the shares. Before my mother passed away, she left a will stating that when I turn 18 years old, I can inherit all her properties. When I turned 18, my family deceived me and transferred all my mother¡¯s inheritance, including herpany shares, to my half-brother.¡± After hearing Xiao Siqian¡¯s words, Xiao Jinli looked at him like the biggest fool in the world and asked incredulously, ¡°How did they deceive you and transfer the property your mom left to you to someone who has no blood rtion to her and might even be an enemy?¡± Xiao Siqian mocked, ¡°Yes, I still feel like the biggest fool in the world. It only took a few words from that family of three to deceive me into giving up my own mother¡¯s inheritance.¡± But why didn¡¯t he give the inheritance to his scumbag father instead? Because that¡¯s their true love! ¡°However, since you¡¯ve handed over all your mother¡¯s inheritance to them, why would they want to kill you?¡± Xiao Jinli asked. ¡°Perhaps they wanted to eliminate all possible threats, ¡± Xiao Siqian replied with a deep hatred in his eyes. ¡°They believed that only with me dead can they truly inherit my mother¡¯s properties in peace.¡± As he spoke, he paused and then continued, ¡°Not long ago, I got in touch with my maternal grandfather. He told me something ¨C that family of three is now frantically searching for me.¡± ¡°Searching for you?¡± Xiao Jinli frowned, ¡°Why? The kidnappers they hired to abduct and kill you, at least in theory, should have been clear that you might have already been killed. Aren¡¯t they afraid of bringing disaster to themselves with all themotion?¡± Xiao Siqian exined, ¡°ording to my grandfather, it has something to do with my mother¡¯s will. Her will stated that all her properties must be inherited by me after I turn 18 years old. If I were to forfeit the inheritance rights, I would have to be present in person, making a verbal promise that the entrusted inheritance is invalid. Otherwise, within five years, all the properties will be donated to a charity foundation.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® After a while, she raised her thumb to Xiao Siqian with a smile, saying, ¡°Your mother was really clever and had great foresight!¡± With a sigh, she continued, ¡°Such a great motherly heart, so thorough in her considerations. If she hadn¡¯t set up such a will, even if you were alive, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single cent of your mother¡¯s inheritance!¡± Xiao Siqian fell silent for a moment. A whileter, he continued, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m grateful that my mother set up such a will. Otherwise, even if I were to go back, I fear I would lose all her properties!¡± At that time, when they tricked him into signing the inheritance transfer agreement, he hadn¡¯t realized that his 18th birthday would also be the day of his death. Fortunately, he met a benefactor who helped him survive. Now that he¡¯s alive, that family better be prepared to face his fierce revenge. Xiao Siqian continued, ¡°Since they can¡¯t get the inheritance rights, they naturally want to find me and resort to the same trick. But I won¡¯t let them seed this time.¡± He must take his revenge! Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Right, revenge must be taken, and grievances must be repaid. Since they didn¡¯t leave you any way to live, there¡¯s no need to leave them any room to survive, either!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Siqian nodded and said, ¡°Yes, once the veil of kinship is lifted, I will no longer regard them as family members, but as enemies.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Jinli then asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to go back and take your revenge?¡± Xiao Siqian hesitated for a moment.. Chapter 142 - 142: Time to Take Revenge (Part Two) Chapter 142: Time to Take Revenge (Part Two) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Siqian was taken aback, his face was full of inexplicable longing and reluctance. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I n to go back for revenge. Since they¡¯re looking for me, almost to the point of madness, then I¡¯ll appear before them as they wish. I want to see what kind of lies they can concoct in my presence!¡± But as he said this, he added emotionally, ¡°But I cannot bear to leave this vige, leave Uncle and Auntie, Brother Xuan, and you. Living in the Xiao Family Vige, I¡¯ve truly experienced warmth and kinship free of ulterior motives. I immersed myself in this atmosphere every day, and the longer I stayed, the harder it was to leave.¡± He sighed slightly and said, ¡°The people my grandfather sent came looking for me again two days ago.¡± He didn¡¯t want to leave, so he dyed one day after another. However, Xiao Jinli said indifferently, ¡°Everyone will part ways eventually! Brother Xiao Quan, why agonize over this? After you leave, won¡¯t you ever return to Xiao Family Vige?¡± Upon saying this, she looked at Xiao Siqian with a very serious expression and said, ¡°As long as you or anyone around you won¡¯t harm anyone or anything in Xiao Family Vige, we wee you toe back anytime!¡± Xiao Siqian was stunned again, then choked with emotion, ¡°Rest assured, I stick to my words. I will never, and will never allow anyone to harm anyone or anything in Xiao Family Vige, including myself! If I break this pledge, you can do whatever you want to me!¡± Xiao Jinli suddenly revealed the truth about his rescue to him just to tell him that she was able to save him but simrly, had the capacity to kill him too. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡± Then, she asked, ¡°When are you nning to leave?¡± Xiao Siqian thought for a moment and said, ¡°In three days.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Then these few days, say your goodbyes properly to everyone. Especially my parents, they¡¯ve really spoiled you like their own son.¡± ¡°Hmm, I know!¡± Xiao Siqian nodded, his voice nasal. Afterwards, the two remained silent. The atmosphere was extraordinarily quiet. At that moment, Xiao Zhi said in Xiao Jinli¡¯s mindscape, ¡°Master, the seven-colored tea flower!¡± Xiao Jinli immediately remembered another purpose foring here. She said, ¡°Brother Xiao Quan, do you remember the seven-colored tea flower seeds we bought?¡± Xiao Siqian nodded and said, ¡°Of course I remember. Speaking of which, sister Jinli, how are you going to nt that seed?¡± Xiao Jinli blinked her eyes and then with a mysterious smile said, ¡°Come, follow me.¡± Then, she led Xiao Siqian to¡­ the edge of the cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff, she pointed to a spot inside the cliff and said, ¡°There, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Siqian was astonished. ¡°nt it on the cliff? Sister Jinli, how did you manage to nt the seed on a cliff?¡± ¡°Hehe, it was an ident!¡± Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°When I originally came here, I brought the seeds with me. However, the seeds identally fell off. To my surprise, they sprouted not long afterwards.¡± In fact, they all sprouted from the seeds nted in her space and then transnted out. ¡°It seems that this cliff is suitable for growing tea flowers!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Look how it¡¯s growing vibrant and hardy yet cute. It shouldn¡¯t take long before it blooms.¡± But Xiao Siqian asked confusedly, ¡°But how did you manage to transnt it? It¡¯s so dangerous to go down such a steep cliff!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°For me, that¡¯s a small challenge.¡± Xiao Siqian, Then, he saw Xiao Jinli fetch a thick rope from a corner, tie one end to a big pine tree and the other end around her waist. Holding a small iron shovel in her hand, she jumped directly off the cliff. That¡¯s right, she just jumped down. Xiao Siqian¡¯s face instantly became pale with fright. He yelled, ¡°Sister Jinli!¡± Then, he rushed to the edge of the cliff in two or three steps, looked down and suddenly burst intoughter. Xiao Jinli was standing on a rock perfectly fine. Xiao Siqian heaved a sigh of relief andughed, ¡°Hehe, you really scared me!¡± Then he became solemn and said, ¡°Sister Jinli, do you know how dangerous it is to do what you did. What if the rope didn¡¯t hold? Or what if you hit your head while jumping? These things could lead to serious idents.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°I told you this is my territory, nothing will happen to me.¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s always better to be careful!¡± Xiao Siqian expressed his concern sincerely. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve got it.¡± Then, she carefully walked towards the tea flower tree, stepping on the edge of the rock. Once she reached the tea flower tree, she carefully dug it up. Before long, the entire seedling was dug up. She yelled to Xiao Siqian, ¡°Brother Xiao Quan, I am done digging. Pull me back up.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m pulling now. Just be careful!¡± Xiao Siqian grabbed the rope and pulled. Before long, Xiao Jinli was pulled up. She held a small iron shovel in one hand and a small tea tree in the other. Xiao Siqian thoroughly checked Xiao Jinli and breathed a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. There were no injuries!¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°since I was able to go down, I would never allow myself to get hurt.¡± She looked at the small tea tree and said, ¡°This small sapling has been transnted. Now we need to go home and nt it in a flower pot.¡± Xiao Siqian nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry back home!¡± Mainly because, staying here, what Xiao Jinli was doing was too thrilling and if he stay here any longer, he¡¯d be scared half to death. Then, Xiao Siqian packed up the equipment, picked up the wild rabbits and chickens on the ground, and left. Xiao Jinli held the small tea tree sapling in her hand. As for Little White and Little Cutie, after meeting with Xiao Siqian, they left. On the way back for Xiao Siqian, his heart was pounding non-stop. Xiao Jinli had given him too many surprises. At the same time, he vowed silently to make himself stronger. Only by bing stronger can he break through any barrier, and protect the people he wants to protect. He didn¡¯t know how powerful Xiao Jinli was, but he couldn¡¯t fall too far behind her. Otherwise, instead of providing protection, he might be the one who needed to be protected. When Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian arrived home and saw what they were carrying, Xiao¡¯s mother was quite surprised. Xiao¡¯s mother asked with a smile, ¡°You caught so many rabbits today?¡± Xiao Jinli responded directly, ¡°Brother Xiao Quan wanted to taste various dishes made with wild rabbits, so I found two rabbit nests and caught a few rabbits.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°¡­¡± So they had found a rabbit nest. She also noticed the small tree in Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What kind of sapling is this?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°This is a tea flower sapling! It¡¯s something I found on the mountain. The buds aren¡¯t open yet, so I don¡¯t know what kind it is!¡± Xiao Siqian, Chapter 143 - 143: Farewell 1 (First Update) Chapter 143: Farewell 1 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli found a flower pot and nted the small tea tree seedling in it. While no one was paying attention, she dripped a few drops of Lingquan water on it. She had looked up the information, and although this Seven Color Tea Tree was a new variety from the Agricultural Research Institute, it had already been cultivated in Cray Country. Last year, at the International Horticultural Flower Auction, a pot of Seven Color Tea Flowers attracted everyone¡¯s attention and became the highlight of the auction, This flower was named the Rainbow Angel. Seven Color Tea Flower: Beautifully blooming, charming and enchanting, colorful, and elegant! At that auction, a pot of Seven Color Tea Flowers was sold to a mysterious person for 38 million. Although Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t know if the Seven Color Tea Flower seeds she bought were genuine, she still wanted to take good care of them. If they turned out to be genuine, they could be worth over 10 million! Because there were only three days left, Xiao Siqian cherished every moment he spent with the Xiao family. ¡°Xiao Quan, what¡¯s wrong with you these days?¡± At dinner time, Xiao Mother finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You seem to have be very silent. Are you feeling unwell, or have you encountered any problems?¡± Xiao Siqian¡¯s hand holding chopsticks paused, then his eyes reddened, shaking his head, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine.¡¯ But Xiao Mother didn¡¯t believe him at all. She rarely showed a stern face and said, ¡°Look at your expression, and you still say nothing¡¯s wrong, who would believe it?¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, she continued, ¡°Xiao Quan, we¡¯re a family now. Since we¡¯re a family, we¡¯re rtives. No matter what kind of problems you encounter, you can share them. If we can solve them ourselves, we¡¯ll do it together. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll all try to find a solution as a family. Your silence really worries us.¡± As soon as Xiao Mother finished speaking, Xiao Siqian¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Mother Xiao and others looked worried the moment they saw his tears. Xiao Father hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiao Quan, if you have any problems, just tell us. Uncle will do his best to help you solve them.¡± A boy must have encountered some difficulties, otherwise, why would he cry? Xiao Junxuan also patted his chest and said, ¡°Xiao Quan, Brother Xuan always treats you like a real younger brother. Your problems are my problems too. So, whatever difficulties you encounter, just tell me, and I¡¯ll do everything in my power to help you solve them.¡± Hearing their heartfelt words, Xiao Siqian was deeply moved, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry. He shook his head and then said with determination, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Brother Xuan, I¡¯ve actually recovered my memories!¡± Mother Xiao and others were momentarily stunned. Xiao Junxuan reacted first, smiling and saying, ¡°Haha, regaining your memory is a good thing. Little brother Xiao Quan, congrattions!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® Sometimes, she thought her big brother was very smart, but other times, she felt he was a bit foolish. He didn¡¯t even ask whether the return of Xiao Quan¡¯s memories was a good or bad thing, and just started congratting him. What if those memories were something he didn¡¯t want in the first ce? Of course, Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t expose her big brother¡¯s words. It was Xiao Mother who seemed to have thought of something, her face changing colors and slightly worriedly asking, ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Chen, are you nning to leave after regaining your memory?¡± Xiao Siqian nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I n to leave in two days. I have some important things to do. Uncle and Auntie, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Wanshan shook his head and said, ¡°Xiao Quan, what are you apologizing for? You have nothing to be sorry about. Since you have important things to do, Uncle won¡¯t interfere. But Uncle hopes that you can ensure your own safety! ¡± He remembered that when Xiao Bao carried him down Red Peak Mountain, he was covered in blood and wounds all over his body, suffering both internal and external injuries. Moreover, ording to the Yamen officials, he had some gunshot wounds on his body. All these signs indicated that this child had a not-so-simple background. Xiao Siqian nodded, ¡°Well, Xiao Quan, oh¡­ Yichen will always remember Uncle¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Yichen?¡± ¡°Yes, my name is Su Yichen. Ie from the Capital City!¡± Xiao Siqian, or rather Su Yichen, introduced himself, ¡°My family is quite well-off. I was kidnapped and brought here. After escaping, I fainted on Red Peak Mountain, and then was saved by Little Sister Jinli.¡± He was telling the truth, but not in detail. He continued, ¡°A couple of days ago, I identally recovered my memory and contacted my family. They were very anxious and wanted to take me back.¡± Xiao Mother smiled and said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good to recover your memory and find your family. Xiao Quan, no, Xiao Chen, you¡¯ve been missing for so long, your family must be very worried. It¡¯s only right for you to go back.¡± Xiao Jinli thought to herself, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re wrong. He¡¯s not going back because his family is worried, but to take revenge.¡± Xiao Junxuan alsoughed, ¡°Hey, little¡­ brother Chen, it¡¯s a good thing that you found your rtives. I thought you ran into some difficulties that were hard to solve. Why did you cry and worry us?¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® Su Yichen, With Xiao Junxuan¡¯s words, the sentimental atmosphere was gone. Su Yichen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xuan, it¡¯s my fault for making you all worry!¡± Xiao Junxuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re happy for you that you found your rtives.¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Xiao Chen, we¡¯re all happy that you found your own rtives. Our home¡¯s door will always be open for you, and we¡¯ll still be family! Remember to tell Uncle and Brother Xuan about any difficulties you encounter in the future. If we can help, we definitely will!¡± Su Yichen nodded and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll remember.¡± Xiao Mother hesitated a bit before asking, ¡°Little¡­ Xiao Chen, when do you n to leave? Auntie wants to prepare some things for you to take back.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow!¡± Su Yichen said, ¡°Auntie, when I leave, please make me two dishes, spicy and sour taro and sweet and sour carp. I particrly like these dishes you make.¡± Xiao Mother smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have them ready for you when you leave!¡± Although they were happy for Xiao¡­ Su Yichen for finding his family, they were also reluctant to see him go. Xiao Mother said, ¡°Xiao Chen, no matter what your identity is, in Auntie¡¯s heart, you¡¯ll always be our Xiao Quan, a part of our family, and our loved one! Auntie also hopes that no matter what difficulties and setbacks you face in the future, you¡¯ll always remember us.¡± Su Yichen nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember, Auntie! From the first day I entered this home, I¡¯ve considered Uncle, Auntie, Brother Xuan, and Sister Jinli as my family. The warmth, happiness, and joy you¡¯ve given me will forever remain in my heart.. You are my family forever!¡± Chapter 144 - 144: Farewell 2 (Second Update) Chapter 144: Farewell 2 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing that Su Yichen was going to leave and go home, the family was happy for him but also worried at the same time! This kid doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to go home. Is it because his home is not good to him or is there another reason? Generally speaking, family members are the people that everyone most wants to see. Since he regained his memory two days ago, why would he only go back after a few days? Xiao¡¯s Mother wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare, afraid of touching on the child¡¯s sad past. Xiao Wanshan and his wife spend the night somewhat sleepless. Xiao¡¯s Mother said, ¡°Xiao Quan is from the Capital City, how was he kidnapped thousands of miles away to Red Peak Mountain?¡± ¡°Since those kidnappers have kidnapped Xiao Quan for money, his family must be quite wealthy. So, did they look for someone when Xiao Quan was missing for so long?¡± ¡°I see on Television, those wealthy families, for their own interests, theypete for power, and even hurt each other¡¯s lives. Husband, do you think Xiao Quan¡¯s situation is like this?¡± Xiao¡¯s Mother became more and more worried as she spoke. Xiao Wanshan patted the back of her hand,forting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s all your guess. Xiao Quan survived from a group of kidnappers, which means he has great luck and fortune. Besides, Xiao Quan, being such a smart person, will definitely protect himself. Just stop worrying, have a good sleep, and prepare something for Xiao Quan tomorrow!¡± Although Xiao¡¯s Mother was still worried about Su Yichen, she gradually fell asleep under Xiao Father¡¯sfort. Xiao Junxuan couldn¡¯t fall asleep tonight, tossing and turning in bed. He got up, took a card from the drawer, went to Su Yichen¡¯s room next door, knocked on the door, and entered after Xiao Siqian opened it. Xiao Junxuan directly handed the card in his hand to Su Yichen, saying, ¡°Xiao Quan, younger brother, there¡¯s one million in this card of mine, saved up over the past two years, I¡¯m giving it to you now, I hope it can help you!¡± Seeing the bank card in his hand, Su Yichen felt touched and moved in an instant. The family members who he once treated wholeheartedly ended up harboring evil intentions behind his back, trying to take away the inheritance left to him by his birth mother, and even tried to harm his life. But the people he only met a few months ago could give their life savings to him without hesitation. So, is it genuine affection or money that is more important? It just depends on whether a person is willing to give their true heart. Su Yichen pushed the bank card back, sincerely saying, ¡°Brother Xuan, I really appreciate it, but I can¡¯t take your money! My family is very wealthy, and I don¡¯tck money when I go home!¡± What hecked was just genuine affection. Hearing Su Yichen¡¯s words like this, Xiao Junxuan felt a little embarrassed to take back the card. After all, he didn¡¯t really know about Su Yichen¡¯s family, but he believed that Su Yichen would need more money when he went back home. Xiao Junxuan gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°So, you¡¯re actually a young master of a wealthy family. Then my money is really offensive.¡± Su Yichen frowned disapprovingly, ¡°Brother Xuan, what are you talking about? Regardless of how much your money is, I¡¯m still grateful and moved. It¡¯s just that I think you need this money more. I heard your uncle say that you intend to buy several houses. Why don¡¯t you take this money to buy a house, and then be a rental lord?¡± ¡°Haha, a rental lord?¡± Xiao Junxuanughed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll buy a few more houses and be a rental lord!¡± Su Yichen seriously suggested, ¡°Brother Xuan, the future space for real estate appreciation is huge, have you considered moving in the direction of the real estate market?¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Yeah, my dad and I thought about changing careers and doing real estate after listening to youst time.¡± At this point, he asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Quan, you have such a sharp business sense, is your family in the business?¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes, my family is in business! Well, we are involved in various industries, such as electronic science and technology, jewelry, and real estate.¡± ¡°Oh, your family¡¯s business is so big.¡± Xiao Junxuan¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and he asked excitedly, ¡°Your family is also in the real estate business? Can you tell me about it?¡± Su Yichen smiled, ¡°Of course. Afterwards, the two discussed the real estate field. Actually, it was Su Yichen unterally imparting his experience, and Xiao Junxuan was humbly asking for advice. Xiao Jinli listened from the next room as the brothers talked about business and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She said to Xiao Zhi, ¡°It seems my brother really wants to develop in the real estate industry.¡± Xiao Zhi said, ¡°Actually, your brother is pretty smart in business. Comparing to Su Yichen, he is a little bit behind. However, Su Yichen¡¯s family has a wide range of businesses, but not all of them are industry leaders. But if your brother focuses on real estate, he may be a real estate tycoon. By then, Master, with a brother who can make money at home, you can truly rx.¡± Xiao Jinli curled her lips andughed, ¡°Yes, life was not fair in the past, but I want to lie t in this life!¡± Xiao Zhi thought of something and asked, ¡°Master, after Su Yichen goes back, should we help him?¡± ¡°Not for now!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°It¡¯s his business, let him solve it by himself. If he can¡¯t even avenge himself after surviving death once, even if we help, he is just a useless person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Zhi pressed his lips and said, ¡°Master, your heart is really hard. Anyway, you¡¯ve been with him for so long, he protects you and treats you like a real sister. But you just want to treat him like a passer-by.¡± Xiao Jinli was silent for a moment and said, ¡°In this world, whoever truly treats me well, I will treat them well in return. Su Yichen is good now, but people can change. Who knows, once back in the Capital City, with power and money in hand, he might think that his days spent in the countryside were a disgrace?¡± ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be, can it?¡± Xiao Zhi was very dubious and surprised, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be¡­ that kind of person, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell what kind of person he is right now.¡± Xiao Jinli said very seriously, ¡°Just like my ex-boyfriend and sister from my past life, for the sake of money and power, they deceived me for so many years. So, human hearts are really hard to test and wear down.¡± Xiao Zhi fell silent, deep in thought. It is just a high-end intelligentwork, it can infiltrate any corner of the inte, but it cannot prate the human heart. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xiao Zhi sighed lightly and said earnestly, ¡°You humans are reallyplex. Much moreplicated than ourwork data by millions of times!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® This kid doesn¡¯t want to be a human being now.. Chapter 145 - 145: Farewell 3 (Part 1) Chapter 145: Farewell 3 (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mother prepared Xiao Siqian¡¯s favorite Spicy and sour taro, chili, sweet and sour fish, glutinous rice cake, and other local specialties that can only be found in the countryside. Oh, right, Xiao Mother and the others still prefer to call him Xiao Siqian. Because, the one who entered their home was Xiao Siqian, not Su Yichen. Knowing that Xiao Siqian also likes Osmanthus Wine, Xiao Father gave him thest two jars without hesitation. Carrying the jars, Su Yichen declined, ¡°Uncle, you only have these two jars of wine. I can take one jar back, but you should keep the other one for yourself.¡± Xiao Father waved his hand and said, ¡°I can have your Aunt make more wine if I run out. But it would be hard for you to get a drink thousands of miles away. Little Quan, don¡¯t be too polite to your Uncle, just take it.¡± After hearing Xiao Father¡¯s words, Su Yichen no longer declined and nodded his head, ¡°Alright, Uncle, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Xiao Father patted his shoulder and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. But remember, although the wine is delicious, don¡¯t overdo it. One small cup a day can help you stay strong and healthy!¡± This was his advice based on experience. Xiao Siqian nodded and said, ¡°Mm, Uncle, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Xiao Mother packed various things in ss jars and sealed them while ?instructing, ¡°Little Quan, you need to eat the glutinous rice cake and the steamed rice cake as soon as possible, otherwise they will go bad easily. As for this spicy and sour taro, you also need to eat it quickly. This chopped chili canst longer as long as it is stored properly. But you have to remember, once these items turn white or go bad, you can¡¯t eat them anymore, alright?¡± Xiao Siqian listened and nodded, ¡°Aunt, I got it!¡± Xiao Mother, with her eyes turning red, said reluctantly, ¡°We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to see you again once you leave. But no matter what, Aunt hopes that you¡¯ll always be well.¡± Xiao Siqian suddenly hugged Xiao Mother¡¯s shoulder, his voice choking up, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll remember your words, I promise I¡¯ll be well!¡± He would definitely be well, and then return to this home. Xiao Mother patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Yes, as long as you want to, our door will always be open to you! Even though we¡¯ve only been together for not even half a year, you¡¯re like another son to your Uncle and me in our hearts.¡± ¡°Mhm, I know!¡± Xiao Siqian replied, his eyes brimming with tears. On usual days, no one of the opposite sex could even touch his wife¡¯s clothes. However, at this moment of parting, Xiao Father resisted the urge to pull them apart and instead patted Siqian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Little Quan, remember Aunt¡¯s words. You are like another son to her and me. Our door will always be open for you. You can alwayse back whenever you want.¡± Xiao Siqian truly enjoyed the unadulterated love, warmth, and happiness in this family and had already considered it his own home. If possible, he would really love to give up his billions in the Capital City and stay in this cozy little home. However, he must avenge his mother¡¯s death and protect his own life, so he has to return. Besides, if those people learn that he is hiding in this remote small vige, they will definitely target the people around him to force him to give up his inheritance rights. Therefore, to eliminate the hidden dangers, he must go back. Xiao Siqian hugged Xiao Mother for a while before letting go. He knew that Xiao Father was very jealous. Xiao Junxuan patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Little Brother Quan, I don¡¯t know what gift to give you right now. Just remember, you will always be my brother, Xiao Junxuan. As long as you need help from your older brother, whether it¡¯s climbing up knifedders or diving into seas of fire, I will always rush out for you. So remember, wherever you are, you won¡¯t be alone. You have Brother Xuan and our whole family.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Xuan, I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Xiao Siqian replied. Xiao Jinli held a pot of Seven-color Camellia seedling, which was transnted a few days ago, and handed it to Siqian, ¡°Big Brother Quan, this tea flower tree is for you.¡± Xiao Siqian looked at the tea flower tree with faint buds and was slightly surprised. He declined, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, this is the Seven-color Camellia, very precious, I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Other people may not be aware of the value of the Seven-color Camellia, but he knew. Even though it wasn¡¯t the one from the international horticultural flower auction, it was still worth at least a million yuan. This was already a very high value for people in the countryside. Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Precisely because it¡¯s precious, I want to give it to you. Since we can¡¯t be with you, let this tea flower be with you in our ce. Don¡¯t worry, this flower is easy to grow, and with the nutrients I¡¯ve prepared, you can add a few dropster, and it won¡¯t wither or die.¡± As for those so-called ¡°nutrients¡±, they were of course Lingquan water. Hearing this, Siqian held the flower pot tightly and stopped declining. With a bit of hesitation, he said, ¡°But¡­But¡­ Xiao Jinli shook her head andughed, ¡°There are no buts. Have you forgotten? I have five seeds. Since I can grow one, I can grow a second tree too.¡± Siqian nodded, ¡°Alright, Little Sister Jinli, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± He would definitely take good care of this tea flower. Even if he didn¡¯t know how to grow it, he would hire the best botanists in the world to help him. As the saying goes, even the longest journey muste to an end! Even though Su Yichen and the Xiao family were reluctant to part ways and had countless words of advice for each other, time waits for no one. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back. The people who came to pick you up have been waiting outside for a day,¡± Xiao Mother said, as she looked at the sky and checked the time. In the morning, the cars that hade to pick up Su Yichen had been waiting since the sun was high in the sky. His family in the Capital City must be missing him too. No matter how reluctant they were to part ways, they couldn¡¯t be too hard on the child who didn¡¯t want to leave either. ¡°Yeah, go back. Your family in the Capital City must be waiting for you,¡± Xiao Father said, ncing at the two ck cars parked outside. ¡°Nowadays, transportation andmunication are very developed. You cane back and visit us whenever you have time.¡± Xiao Junxuan also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you don¡¯t forget about us and disdain our poor life, just let us know when you¡¯re safely back in the Capital City. As long as there¡¯s a chance, we can still stay in touch.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at her parents and older brother and sighed softly, thinking, ¡°With Su Yichen¡¯splicated family background, it would be really difficult for them to stay in touch. Let¡¯s just temporarily offer them somefort.¡± In the end, Su Yichen reluctantly got into the ck car at the door, waving goodbye to this family he had spent such a short time with. As they parted, they couldn¡¯t be sure when they would meet again! Chapter 146 - 146: A Summer’s Dream 1 (Second update) Chapter 146: A Summer¡¯s Dream 1 (Second update) Trantor: 549690339 Capital City Su Family Lady Su sat on the high-end sofa seat with a pale face, looking at Su Xiangdong across from her, she said anxiously, ¡°Husband, I heard from the Xia family people that Su Yichen was found by Old Man Xia, and they have sent someone to pick him up.¡± Then she scolded, ¡°This damn kid, I don¡¯t know where he hid for the past half year, making us search for him for so long.¡± Upon hearing that Su Yichen wasing back, Su Xiangdong was immediately frightened, his voice raised slightly, ¡°Impossible! How did that old man find that bastard?¡± Hearing the news of Su Yichen being found, Su Xiangdong¡¯s first reaction was panic and fear. For the past six months, the cellphone in the drawer had been taken out from time to time, trying to contact that person. But that person¡¯s cellphone was initially busy and then turned off, and ultimately became unreachable. He couldn¡¯t contact that person, nor could he find his missing son. Everything seemed to have sunk into the sea. However, to get all of Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance, he had to find Su Yichen. Normally, a missing person could be reported. But the family of three had a guilty conscience and didn¡¯t dare to report it, so they had to send more people to search in private. Who would have thought that it would take six months. But after half a year, Old Man Xia found him. Lady Su cursed Su Yichen for a moment, then suddenly realized something. She asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Wait, how did that old man from the Xia family find Su Yichen? Didn¡¯t he break Old Man Xia¡¯s heart? Why would Old Man Xia go looking for that kid? Does Old Man Xia know about the will?¡± This was what concerned her the most. If Old Man Xia knew about the will, was he looking for that kid for the sake of the will? The Xia family had been on a decline in recent years, far from its past glory. It was said that Xia Zhiming, the treacherous elder brother, had invested in a new project which was now stuck and in urgent need of funds. Therefore, they might be eyeing Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance. ¡°Husband, we must not let Su Yichen restore his rtionship with the Xia family,¡± Lan Yingying said anxiously, ¡°What if Su Yichen is fooled by them and gives away all his mother¡¯s inheritance to the Xia family? Then our decades of work would have been in vain, right?¡± Most importantly, she already considered everything about Su Yichen as her son¡¯s. Su Xiangdong¡¯s face turned ugly when she mentioned this, and his panicked thoughts were interrupted. He scolded in a low voice, ¡°Keep your voice down, the walls have ears, don¡¯t you know?¡± Then, he tried tofort her, ¡°If that bastard was so easy to coax, his rtionship with the Xia family wouldn¡¯t have been so tense. So, even if the Xia family has found him, the brat might not necessarily be willing to ept their affection.¡¯ With her husband saying this, Lady Su suddenly felt somewhat relieved and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If that damn kid was so easy to coax, we wouldn¡¯t have spent more than a decade creating a warm family atmosphere for him, just to get him to willingly give up his mother¡¯s inheritance rights. Humph, the Xia family¡¯s wishful thinking is wrong.¡± Upon saying this, she asked again, ¡°Husband, now that the Xia family has gotten him back, what should we do to get that smelly kid back home and then have him give up his mother¡¯s inheritance in person?¡± Su Xiangdong¡¯s dark eyes flickered with an ambiguous intent, and he said, ¡°How did we do it before? After he returns, I¡¯ll continue doing the same. Also, you need to remind Yangyang to keep up the act and not reveal any ws. This concerns whether or not he can inherit Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance.¡± Lady Su nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I will remind him.¡± In the past six months, due to Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance, Su Hanyang had be more and more exposed to his true nature. So, she had to remind her son to control his nature, and after he had obtained all of Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance, he could do whatever he wanted. The Xia family was once one of the top four wealthy families in Capital City, but that was twenty years ago. Now, the Xia family had not produced anyone with business talent who could lead the Xia family to greater heights. Xia Weiguo, the head of the Xia family and Su Yichen¡¯s maternal grandfather, had three sons and one daughter. The eldest son was Xia Zhiming, the second son was Xia Zhiliang, the third son was Xia Zhibin, and the daughter was Xia Zhi Meng. The three sons were mediocre, while Xia Zhi Meng was very talented in business. Twenty years ago, Xia Weiguo wanted to capitalize on his daughter¡¯s business talent to open a new field for the Xia Corporation and lead the entire Xia family ?to new heights. Then he would hand over the Xia family to the next heir and let Xia Zhi Meng marry into another family. But things didn¡¯t go as nned. Xia Zhi Meng fell in love with a phoenix man from the countryside and broke with her family to marry him. The so-called sky-high dowry was all earned by Xia Zhi Meng herself. Even though he had severed ties with his daughter, Xia Weiguo maintained his dignity by iming that Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s dowry was given by the Xia family. Xia Zhi Meng didn¡¯t want to make things too difficult for her father, so she agreed to the arrangement. However, Xia Zhi Meng married the wrong person. After marrying Su Xiangdong, Xia Zhi Meng gave him funds to start the Su Corporation. Later, using her connections and resources, she helped her husband expand thepany¡¯s scale and industry. Su Xiangdong was deeply moved. To show his sincerity, he directly gave Xia Zhi Meng a 40% share of thepany, making her the secondrgest shareholder. After Xia Zhi Meng got pregnant and gave birth to a child, she gradually gave up her control over thepany for the sake of the child, and finally stopped managing thepany altogether. However, she would give advice when her husband encountered difficulties. As thepany grew rapidly, the Su Corporation soon became the Su Group, and its fame spread in Capital City. In just three or four years, it became one of the top wealthy families in Capital City. As the Su Group¡¯s position in Capital City became more and more stable, Su Xiangdong began to reveal his true nature. Especially after Xia Zhi Meng gave birth to their child, her health declined, and he began to frequently go out and not return home. Or when he returned home in the middle of the night, he would have lipstick marks on his neck or shirt, or the scent of other women on his body. His only excuse was that he was attending social engagements and got smudged identally. Later on, he even stopped bothering to exin. Xia Zhi Meng suspected that he had someone else outside. Su Xiangdong used her of being paranoid and neurotic. The quarrels between the two increased, Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s health worsened, and her mental state was very bad. The once sharp and capable Xia Zhi Meng in the business world was now like a resentful wife trapped in a pce, repressed, sighing, and washing her face with tears every day. Whatpletely crushed her was a single photograph! Chapter 147 - 147: Dream of Summer 2 (First Update) Chapter 147: Dream of Summer 2 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Su Yichen¡¯s eyes reddened when he heard Liu Qing Ming tell the story of his mother¡¯s past. Choking with emotion, he asked, ¡°Uncle Liu, what about the photo?¡± Liu Qing Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s a bed photo of your father cheating. After she received this photo, she kept receiving more photos of your father, his first love, and their child. The child looked very much like your father, and it was obvious that he was your father¡¯s biological child. And that child was three years older than you!¡± Su Yichen¡¯s hands clenched into fists, the veins on his back bulging, as if he was about to explode at any moment. Rage and hatred seethed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°So, my mom¡¯s spirit waspletely crushed, and that¡¯s why she jumped off the building tomit suicide!¡± Therefore, his mother¡¯s death was caused by Su Xiangdong¡¯s family. They were the culprits. Yet foolishly, he had considered his enemy as his family, and had almost handed over everything his mother left for him to his enemy. At this moment, he really wanted to smash his own head. He was so incredibly stupid! He was considered a genius by everyone, butpared to those who manipted others, he was practically mediocre. Perhaps sensing Su Yichen¡¯s guilt, Liu Qing Ming patted him on the shoulder andforted him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself too much. After all, you were too young back then, and Su Xiangdong was always good at controlling people¡¯s hearts. It¡¯s only natural that you would believe them and fall for their tricks.¡± With a sigh, he continued, ¡°Before your mom jumped off the building, she had a severe depression. Under their provocation, she experienced a mental breakdown. But there was a period when she was lucid, and she came to me and left that will for you, leaving you a way out.¡± Crying, Su Yichen said, ¡°But I, being her son, almost gave away everything she left for me!¡± ¡°You almost did, but you didn¡¯t, right?¡± Liu Qing Ming consoled, ¡°Now that you see their true colors and are no longer deceived by them, it¡¯s not toote.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yichen fell silent. After a while, Liu Qing Ming asked, ¡°Xiao Chen, what do you n to do next? Will you return to the Xia Family or the Su Family?¡± Su Yichen clenched his fists, a determined look in his eyes. He said, ¡°Uncle Liu, I want to avenge my mom!¡± Liu Qing Ming was startled by his words and asked, ¡°So, you still want to return to the Su Family?¡± ¡°Yes, return to the Su Family!¡± Su Yichen said bitterly, ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, how can I make them taste the feeling of falling from a high ce? I want them to live in pain and despair like my mom! But for now, I will return to the Xia Family.¡± From Uncle Liu¡¯s mouth, he learned that his mother was a brilliant and capable woman. She had given up everything to be a devoted wife and mother at home, only to be betrayed by her husband. The truth was cruel beyond measure. His father, a worthless man, had never loved her and had used her from the very beginning. In the end, he stepped on her to enjoy a life of wealth and luxury with his first love and child. Worry crept into Liu Qing Ming¡¯s eyes as he looked at Su Yichen. He said, ¡°Yichen, your business talent is inherited from your mother, and you have surpassed her. Su Xiangdong¡¯s business aptitude is not as good as yours, but after all, he has been fighting in the business world for over 20 years and has be a cunning veteran in the field. You are no match for his ruthless tactics and extensive connections. However, if you are truly determined to defeat him in the world of business, Uncle Liu will do everything to help you.¡± Su Yichen gratefully said, ¡°Uncle Liu, thank you!¡± Uncle Liu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s my duty to take care of you since I was friends with your mother.¡± He then asked, ¡°When you return to the Su Family, what will you do about the Xia Family? Your maternal grandfather may have treated your mother harshly, but he is still your grandfather. These years, the only reason that family hasn¡¯t dared to mistreat you is because your grandfather has been watching.¡± Su Yichen shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to deal with the Xia Family right now, but I n to return to the Xia Family first, and then gradually return to the Su Family.¡± When he returned to the Capital City, he immediately contacted his maternal grandfather, Xia Weiguo. Upon his return to the Capital City, he didn¡¯t go to the Xia Family first, but he went to thewyer¡¯s office to meet with Liu Qing Ming, thewyer his mother had met before. He wanted to learn about his mother¡¯s will. In the past, Liu Qing Ming had tried to talk to him about his mother¡¯s will as a friend of hers, but had been interrupted by Su Xiangdong multiple times. He hadn¡¯t wanted to investigate further at that point because Su Xiangdong had told him that Liu Qing Ming had pursued his mother, who chose Su Xiangdong over him. So, Su Yichen believed that Liu Qing Ming must have been seeking revenge because his mother hadn¡¯t chosen him. As a result, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Liu Qing Ming. But he hadn¡¯t expected that his mother would have entrusted Liu Qing Ming with her will if she hadn¡¯t trusted him. Regardless of whether Liu Qing Ming had once had feelings for his mother, the fact was that she had trusted him. The facts proved that his mother¡¯s trust had not been misced. If Liu Qing Ming hadn¡¯t repeatedly refused Su Xiangdong¡¯s requests to see his mother¡¯s will, it might have been tampered with or even forged. As a son, he would have been deemed useless by then, or perhaps considered a thorn in their side and removed secretly. When a child had an ident or died from illness within a family, outsiders wouldn¡¯t inquire too deeply. Thinking about how he had been safe thus far due to his mother¡¯s protection, and Liu Qing Ming¡¯s help, he was deeply grateful. In the past, he had been deceived by others and had poor judgment. But that would change. The bodyguards waiting outside thewyer¡¯s office received a call and entered, saying to Su Yichen, ¡°Young Master Su, the old master is waiting for you at home.¡± It seemed that the old master was dissatisfied because he had spent too much time at thewyer¡¯s office. Su Yichen furrowed his brows and nodded, ¡°Fine. He then said goodbye to Liu Qing Ming, ¡°Uncle Liu, I¡¯ll be going now. I¡¯ll contact you next time.¡± Liu Qing Ming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, after you go back, have a good talk with your grandfather. After all, he is your family!¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Qing Ming watched Su Yichen leave, worry etched on his face. Although Su Yichen hadn¡¯t told him how he had disappeared or where he had been for the past half year, he knew that it wasn¡¯t that simple. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to ask him about his mother and her will as soon as he returned, and he wouldn¡¯t have had a change of heart about trusting Su Xiangdong and his family. Su Xiangdong¡¯s family was plotting against Su Yichen, and the Xia Family wasn¡¯t much better. It was just that the Xia Family hadn¡¯t shown their true colors yet. ¡°Ai, Zhi Meng, I hope you can protect your son from up there!¡± Liu Qing Ming looked up at the sky and sighed heavily.. Chapter 148 - 148: Xia Family (Second Update) Chapter 148: Xia Family (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Upon Su Yichen¡¯s return to the Xia family home, Xia Weiguo was already waiting at the door, assisted by an old housekeeper. His three uncles, their wives, and his cousins had alsoe out to greet him. In fact, it seemed as if they were weing an important person. ¡°Really, he is just a cousin we haven¡¯t been in touch with for more than 10 years. Why did grandfather insist we alle out to wee him? It made me turn down a date with a pretty girl,¡± Xia Xinbei, a man decked out in gold jewellery, grumbled. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s nothing special, why do we all have toe and greet him?¡± A trendy woman, Xia Danni, expressed her displeasure. ¡°We haven¡¯t heard anything about him for more than 10 years, so why the sudden fuss?¡± Xia Xinnan raised doubts. ¡°Does this mean the cousin will live with us in the Xia Family from now on?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Xia Xinbei protested passionately. ¡°He is a member of the Su Family; why should he stay in the Xia Family? Is it because he wants to¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone understood what he was suggesting straight away. He might take away the Xia Family¡¯s property. Despite the size of the Xia Family, there were many people. The share of the property distributed amongst everyone was not much to start with. If another person were to be added, it would mean everyone would get even less. Upon this realization, the faces of Xia¡¯s younger generations turned sour. ¡°Humph, I am not waiting any longer. Whether or not hees is none of my concern,¡± grumbled Xia Xinbei impatiently before heading towards the garage. Seeing him leave, Xia Zhiming demanded, ¡°Xia Xinbei, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have something to do, ¡± responded Xia Xinbei, ignoring his father¡¯s calling and leaving straight away. Xia Zhiming¡¯s face turned pale with frustration, and he shouted, ¡°You ungrateful son,e back!¡± Xia Zhiming¡¯s wife, Yu Zhen, quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xinbei just had something to do and had to leave, there¡¯s no need to get angry. Besides, for our whole family, his elders, to wait for your nephew, we¡¯ve already given him so much face. Don¡¯t be harsh on these young people.¡± After Xia Xinbei left, the other discontented youngsters also left and didn¡¯t look back. However, Xia Xindong, the eldest son and grandson of the Xia Family, didn¡¯t leave. The car delivering Su Yichen home met Xia Xinbei just as he was driving out of the vi. Seeing three bodyguard cars following behind Su Yichen, hisplexion went sour instantly. As he hit the steering wheel, he cursed under his breath, ¡°Bastard! ¡± The sharp gaze from inside the ck car immediatelynded on him. Xia Xinbei blinked in surprise, wondering, ¡°Could that bastard have heard me?¡± Nevertheless, he quickly put it aside, sneering to himself, ¡°Hmph, even if he heard, so what? That motherless bastard can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± With this consoled, he left without further ado. Turns out, as Xia Xinbei had guessed, Su Yichen heard everything clear and bright. Due to half a year of living in the Xiao home and consuming Lingquan water, not only had his physical fitness improved, every one of his senses had also be sharper. Despite the distance, he could hear even the slightest sound clearly. With the tea tree seedling cradled carefully in his arms, Su Yichen kept his gaze down, his face revealing no emotion, and no one could tell what he was thinking. After a while, a bodyguard knocked on the car door and respectfully told him, ¡°Young Master Su, we have arrived!¡± With the pot of tea tree seedling in his arms, Su Yichen stepped out of the car without a hint of expression. Upon Su Yichen¡¯s arrival, an old man in his seventies or eighties, whose hair may have greyed but eyes were still sharp, came towards him with visible excitement. He tentatively called, ¡°Xiao Chen!¡± The fervour in his eyes was hard to miss. Compared to this, Su Yichen looked unperturbed, and calmly responded, ¡°Grandfather!¡± Even so, his voice was enough to bring tears to the old man¡¯s eyes. Nodding, he said, ¡°Yes, Xiao Chen, you have been through a lot out there.¡± Shaking his head, Su Yichen responded, ¡°Grandfather, sorry to have made you worry!¡± Hearing Su Yichen¡¯s words, Xia Weiguo nodded and said, ¡°Good, good, you have grown up and be so understanding.¡± ¡°Of course, I have grown up! I should understand these things,¡± said Su Yichen. ¡°Having worried you for so long, I would like to apologize to you, grandfather!¡± ¡°Good, good, good child!¡± Xia Weiguo kept nodding, visibly moved and gratified. Watching the interaction between the grandfather and grandson, a gleam shed in Xia Zhiming¡¯s eye. Then he stepped forward and said, ¡°Xiao Chen, you have grown up and understand things even better. Your eldest uncle is really gratified.¡± Even though Su Yichen¡¯s rtion with the Xia family wasn¡¯t that great due some ideas imnted into his mind by Su Xiangdong. All the people he was supposed to know, he knew. But not now! With a puzzled look, Su Yichen asked, ¡°Grandfather, who are they?¡± Xia Zhiming and the others, ¡® . His grandfather immediately introduced, ¡°They are your uncles. This is your eldest uncle¡­¡± One by one, he introduced. Immediately, Su Yichen said respectfully, ¡°Sorry, uncles, I have lost my memory. However, it was my fault in the past and I apologize for making you all worry.¡± ¡°Ha Ha, you were young in the past and not understanding things could be excused.¡± Xia Zhimingughed happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside the house to talk. Now that you are home, you should feel at ease. Your father wouldn¡¯t dare set foot here.¡± Su Yichen fell silent and didn¡¯t respond. He walked into the living room of the Xia family, still carrying the flower pot in his arms. Seeing the nt pot in his hands, his eldest aunt looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Xiao Chen, why are you carrying a pot of flowers? It seems inconvenient. Why don¡¯t you give it to me so I can have it ced in the garden? I will ask the gardener to look after it for you!¡± As she spoke, she reached out to take the pot of flowers. Su Yichen swiftly moved aside and gently declined, ¡°No need, eldest aunt, it¡¯s not inconvenient for me.¡¯ His eldest aunt looked surprised, and a tinge of dissatisfaction crossed her heart. She felt that Su Yichen was ungrateful. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a pot of flowers, let Xiao Chen hold it however he wishes,¡± said Xia Weiguo. Then he curiously asked, ¡°Xiao Chen, tell me about this pot of flowers?¡± Su Yichen replied, ¡°It was given to me by a friend.¡± He offered no further exnation. ¡°Good, good ¡­¡± Xia Weiguo didn¡¯t ask further. But his inquiry took a different turn, ¡°Xiao Chen, how did you end up in that small mountain vige during these six months? Did something happen to you? Do you know that, in the six months when you went missing, your grandfather couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well out of worry. I was even afraid that you were being mistreated out there, and even suspected at one point that that bastard Su Xiangdong might have done something to you.¡± ¡°Grandfather, nothing happened. It¡¯s just that I was feeling a bit down about a half year ago. So I went out for a walk, and ended up in that small mountain vige. Seeing the hospitable and simple vigers, I decided to stay there for a while.¡± Su Yichen shook his head and exined. ¡°Young man, why didn¡¯t you let us know when you went to the mountain vige?¡± the eldest aunt asked, her tone filled with me. ¡°We thought you went missing and even almost reported it to police. It made us all worry.¡± She was ming Su Yichen for hisck of consideration.. Chapter 149 - 149: Don ‘t Argue with Something That Isn ‘t Human (First Update) Chapter 149: Don ¡®t Argue with Something That Isn ¡®t Human (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know if Xiaoquan has gone back yet?¡± Xiao Mother looked at the empty chair and sighed softly, with a worried look on her face. Xiao Father was silent. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you see the three cars that came to pick up Brother Little Quan? They were all bodyguards. With bodyguards to protect him, Brother Little Quan will definitely be able to get to the Capital City safely.¡± After Su Yichen returned to the Capital City, she found out. However, Xiao Mother was even more worried, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m even more concerned. You know, he¡¯s from the Capital City, so how did he end up in our remote little vige? He was brought down from the mountain covered in blood by Xiao Bao, wasn¡¯t he? He must have enemies, so the people who came to pick him up were so cautious.¡± Xiao Jinli couldn¡¯t reveal Su Yichen¡¯s situation, so she continued to reassure her, ¡°Mom, Little Quan had a narrow escape from death, so he¡¯s bound to have good fortune. Little Quan is clever, he will definitely protect himself. Don¡¯t worry. Maybe soon, he will contact us and let us know he¡¯s safe.¡± Xiao Mother let go of her worries and nodded, ¡°Yes, Little Quan is a lucky child, and he is so smart, he can definitely protect himself.¡± Xiao Father also agreed, ¡°Yes, this kid Xiaoquan is smart, he can definitely protect himself.¡± After dinner, Xiao Jinli went back to her room andy down on her soft bed, lost in deep thought. From the information Xiao Zhi had given her, the people surrounding Su Yichen all had their own motives and thoughts, like ghosts, gods, snakes, and horses. Even his maternal grandfather, who he contacted and sent someone to pick him up, had ulterior motives for him. Xiao Jinli mumbled, ¡°Su Yichen, it seems your days are anything but peaceful.¡± After a while, she shed into the space again. In the space, besides the nted vegetables and fruits, there were four small buds. That¡¯s right, these four small buds were the remaining Seven Color Tea Flower seedlings. Xiao Zhi flew around in mid-air for a fewps before stopping on her hair and curiously asked, ¡°Master, these four Seven Color Tea Flowers all survived. What do you n to do with them? When they bloom, will you sell them? Hmm, based on the value of these Seven Color Tea Flowers, you could sell them for at least ten million. Ah, Master, you¡¯ve made a fortune, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® Then, she rolled her eyes and said with annoyance, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it means to be valuable due to rarity? If these four tea flowers are sold together, their value will definitely be much lower.¡± Xiao Zhi got excited and said, ¡°So, Master, do you n to sell them one by one? Then where will you sell them?¡± ¡°For such valuable tea flowers, a small county town won¡¯t be able to handle it. So if we want to sell it, we have to go to a big city.¡± As Xiao Jinli said this, a somewhat frustrated expression appeared on her face, ¡°But to go to a big city, with my age, bringing this pot of flowers, my parents will definitely not agree.¡± She had to lie low, and her age was both her strength and her weakness! Xiao Zhi tilted his little head, held his little cheeks with both hands, and curiously asked, ¡°So, Master, what are you going to do?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes flickered, and suddenly she looked excited, ¡°I just thought of it, I can¡¯t go, but I can find someone to go. In terms of strength and connections, he is the most suitable person to represent me.¡± Xiao Zhi was puzzled and asked, ¡°Who is this person after all?¡± Xiao Jinli looked at him, blinked mischievously, and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very smart? Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Xiao Zhi, ¡°¡­¡± He always ended up on the losing end when sparring with his master. However, the one trick that always worked on his master after two lifetimes of fighting wit and strength¡­ ¡°Master, please, just tell me!¡± Xiao Zhi coaxed. Xiao Jinli touched her forehead with her fingertips and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Xiao Zhi, you¡¯re the most advanced smart brain in the world after all. Can you not always resort to this?¡± Xiao Zhi said innocently, ¡°What set are you talking about, Master? I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Forget it, you win. However, you¡¯ll know who this person ister.¡± Xiao Zhi? , ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that acting coquettish was not working this time. Xiao Jinli nced at the vast expanse of fruits and vegetables in the space and said, ¡°It seems we need to transnt these crops out as soon as possible.¡± Previously, the empty space in the five points ofnd she nted was too obvious, so she could only transnt some out when everyone else wasn¡¯t paying attention. Otherwise, with no vegetables avable in the vige, the shops in town would be unable to maintain daily operations. Xiao Zhi immediately flew up in mid-air and nodded in agreement, seeing the vast array of vegetable and fruit, ¡°That¡¯s true. Otherwise, these things cannot be transnted out, and we won¡¯t be able to continue nting. Fortunately, it¡¯s almost the end of the year and thepany is going through the final process. After the year, thepany will be established. After spring, the whole vige will be nting vegetable and fruit, and then it will be much easier to move these things out.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed.¡± However, Xiao Zhi suddenly gave her a side-eye, reminding her, ¡°So, Master, you need to hurry up and feed your more than 100,000 earthworms well and full. Otherwise, when everyone starts nting, if you don¡¯t have enough earthworms, it will be troublesome.¡± Xiao Jinli said irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me, I know! You¡¯ve never seen me do anything without a bit of measurement or certainty. It¡¯s just a mere one hundred thousand earthworms. Back in the day, I had to support one billion people.¡± ¡°A hero never speaks of his past glories!¡± Xiao Zhi retorted. Xiao Jinli, ¡® Forget it, don¡¯t argue with something that isn¡¯t human. The next day, Xiao Jinli went to the greenhouse. The five-acre greenhouse was separated from the original five points ofnd greenhouse, but thend was close together. Because Xiao Family Vegetables sold so well, everyone in the town knew that the earthworms of Xiao Family Vige were the key to growing good vegetables. Therefore, Xiao Jinli¡¯s earthworms attracted much attention and interest and might also bring ill-intentioned people. As soon as Xiao Jinli entered the greenhouse, Shi Dajiang was leading his grandson to check if the earthworms in the field had grown or died. Dead earthworms were to be picked up and fed to chickens. Seeing Xiao Jinlie in, Shi Dajiang immediately shouted respectfully, ¡°Little Householder.¡± The obedient grandson beside him also called out, ¡°Little Householder!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Grandpa Shi, you don¡¯t have toe and watch during the day, and you can rest freely.¡± It was the night that needed to be watched when everyone else was resting. Shi Dajiang said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, I have nothing to do during the day anyway, so I just came over to have a look!¡± Since he was given a job, he had to take it seriously. Xiao Jinli looked at the child next to him and said, ¡°Grandpa Shi, you may not need to rest, but Xiao Bao needs to rest well. He is growing and developing, and you should let him sleep well.¡± Shi Dajiangughed and said, ¡°This child sleeps soundly in the house at night.¡± There was a house right next to them where he could watch the greenhouse while sitting in the house, simply observing the surroundings for any movement, without affecting his grandson¡¯s sleep. Xiao Jinli, ¡® Chapter 150 - 150: Hustle and Bustle in a Rush (Second Update) Chapter 150: Hustle and Bustle in a Rush (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Once the greenhouse was constructed, Xiao Jinli bought some earthworms and released them into the field. After that, they had to be careful while leveling the soil, not to take any earthworms out with them. To everyone in the vige, the earthworms that Xiao Jinli was cultivating were precious. Because of these earthworms, the vige¡¯s vegetables were so unique and sold so well. By the spring of next year, everyone in the vige was depending on these earthworms to make their fortune. Although Xiao Jinli insisted everyone could freely till the soil, the household help from the vige were still very careful. After turning the soil, they scattered various vegetable seeds, prepared seedlings, and by spring of next year, these seedlings would be distributed to everyone for nting. Yes, Xiao Jinli used most of the five acres used for rearing earthworms to cultivate seedlings. These seeds had all been soaked in Lingquan water. The several hundred mu ofnd in the whole vige wouldn¡¯t just nt one type of vegetable. Before Xiao Siqian left, he apanied Xiao Jinli on another trip to the seed station and nearly emptied out all the seeds there. Thend meant for rearing earthworms was used for cultivating seedlings, which made the vigers worry if it would affect the growth of the earthworms. Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°Uncles, and aunties, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m using recursive knowledge to farm. Just like before, when I grew vegetables, it definitely won¡¯t affect the growth of earthworms.¡± Although the vigers didn¡¯t understand the knowledge and techniques of earthworm farming, Xiao Jinli was the only one who did. Plus, Xiao Jinli had indeed been growing crops and breeding earthworms concurrently before. The result was, not only were the crops growing well, but the earthworms were also thriving So, the vigers didn¡¯t voice out their concerns anymore. It would be quite amusing for outsiders to worry about a professional. After all, Xiao Jinli was not one to shirk her responsibilities. She had promised that next year, everyone would be able to receive earthworms for farming, and she would definitely keep that promise. After all, she was the vige¡¯s lucky star. After scattering the seeds, Xiao Jinli let the people smooth the soil and then left it alone. The seasoned farmers began to worry a lot. ¡°Jinli just scattered the seeds and left them be. Will the seedlings that sprout out grow well?¡± ¡°Yeah, some seeds need ayer of straw-covering to keep warm so they can grow well. But Jinli¡¯s field is bare, how can it grow well?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. However, the reason that there¡¯s no straw-covering might be the greenhouse. The greenhouse does provide thermal instion.¡± ¡°Haha, hearing you say that, I realised that the seeds were scattered inside the greenhouse. The greenhouse does maintain the warmth, so it really doesn¡¯t need straw-covering.¡± ¡°It seems that we were overthinking. As you said, we should just wait and see. Some seeds will sprout within three to five days. By then, we¡¯ll check the germination rate and see if these seedlings are good or not.¡± These experienced farmers could easily assess a seed¡¯s germination situation. However, these vigers didn¡¯t know that these seeds were soaked in Lingquan water. As long as the seeds have a bit of life left, soaking them in Lingquan water can revive them, and once ced in the soil, they will root and sprout. Unless the seed ispletely dead. After all, nothing in the world can be reversed once it¡¯s totally dead. As time quietly passed, winter entered its severe phase. The cold wind was biting, everything withered, dry hay and barren branches, and the vigers wore thick cotton clothes wandering around the vige corners. For the farmers, apart from growing some seasonal fruits and vegetables, it¡¯s a time of idleness andziness. If they were not at home, warming themselves over the brazier, they would be sitting on stools in the sun, chatting with others about this and that. As the New Year was approaching, everyone began preparing the New Year¡¯s supplies. The standard of living had improved and they started drying cured sausages and curing meat in the frosty days. They filled all corners of the yard with things they usually wouldn¡¯t eat. By the end of the year, everything was brought out in a joyous mood. Because, when the end of the year approached, the young people who worked in other ces began to return home for the New Year and reunite with their They had struggled outside for a year. Just for life¡¯s sake. But home is still the haven that everyone looks forward to returning to, it¡¯s where warmth lies. Xiao¡¯s mother, in her ck down jacket and sleeve covers, was in the yard making sausage, curing meat, pickling chicken, and so on. The sausage here was made by mincing marbled meat, marinating it with white wine and various preferred seasonings for two hours, and then stuffing it into a prepared pig intestine casing, then tie them into sections with a thin rope. However, stuffing the meat into the pig intestine casing was a meticulous task. A funnel was tied to one end of the casing, then the meat was funneled into it. While filling, they would press the meat so that it would bepacted. After the sausages were filled, they could be hung out in the sunlight to dry. The best days to sun-dry the sausages were frosty, consecutive sunny days. This is when the sausages would taste the best. As for the other cured meats, some needed to be marinated overnight, and others only for two to three hours. After that, they were hung out in the sun to dry. These cured meats were dishes paired with alcohol when friends and rtives visited during the end of the year. In previous years, Xiao Jinli would help Xiao¡¯s mother make sausages, but this year, she became unusually busy. Firstly, she was still a student and hadn¡¯t yet had her vacation. She had a pile of homework during her school period. Secondly, she had raised more than 100,000 earthworms and grown seedlings for various crops on over five acres ofnd. Every day, she would go to the greenhouse to check on the earthworms¡¯ growth and development of the seedlings. Of course, with Lingquan water, everything would definitely grow well. But Xiao Jinli certainly had to keep up appearances. ¡°Jinli, are you going to the greenhouse again?¡± ¡°Yeah, Aunt,¡± replied Xiao Jinli, ¡°I have to check it every day.¡± ¡°Jinli, are the earthworms big now? When it¡¯s time to nt in the spring, there won¡¯t be any problems with them, right?¡± Many people were concerned about this issue. Due to the reputation of Xiao Family vegetables sold in the town, all people in the vige now had a lot of enthusiasm and anticipation for nting vegetables next year. Plus, with the founding of a vigepany, everyone hoped that Xiao Family Vige could really be rich from growing vegetables. They hoped that in the future, young people would no longer need to work outside, and families could be together. Xiao Jinli smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt. If I say these earthworms will be ready for distribution next year, they will be. It won¡¯t hold anyone back.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just asking..¡± Chapter 151 - 151: I Lost My Memory (First Update) Chapter 151: I Lost My Memory (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Capital City The cold wind was blowing fiercely, and heavy snow was falling, covering the entire Capital City in a silvery-white nket. In a 56-story building, a tall figure stood by the window in a spacious office, gazing down at the cars below cautiously moving through the snowstorm and the pedestrians wrapped up, revealing only their eyes, hurrying along carefully. After a while, he looked at the green tea tree seedling on his office table, a sense of longing shing in his eyes. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, Brother Xuan, and Jinli, is it snowing over there? It¡¯s already the second snowfall in the Capital City.¡± He cast his nce outside again, ¡°I miss you all so much!¡± Capital City was where he grew up, and all his rtives and friends were here. But he felt extremely lonely! From the moment he returned to Capital City, he had hidden all his emotions. Once a gentle, modest and polite sunny boy among all thedies, after experiencing betrayal from his family and going through death, he had be a handsome, indifferent, and deep man. Ironically, he was only neen years old! Su Yichen looked up at the falling snow in the sky and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s almost New Year! I wish I could spend it with you all!¡± But this simple wish was quitevish for him now, given his current fragile state. Everyone around him was eyeing the huge inheritance his biological mother left behind. Now everyone was hypocritically trying to please him. Having enjoyed warmth and true feelings in Xiao Family Vige, he was not someone who could be deceived by those superficial pretenses. Even his maternal grandfather, who now doted on him, was the same! ¡°Bang bang!¡± Someone knocked on the door outside. ¡°Come in!¡± Su Yichen¡¯s cold and deep voice rang out. A momentter, a tall woman in a professional outfit entered to report, ¡°Mr. Su, CEO Su is looking for you!¡± Su Yichen now held the position of deputy general manager in the Xia Corporation, directly recing Xia Xinnan¡¯s previous position. Of course, the members of the Xia Family, apart from Xia Weiguo and Xia Changming, unanimously opposed the decision. However, the two strong-willed individuals appointed Su Yichen directly. Su Yichen did not refuse. After he started working at Xia Corporation, Su Xiangdong and Lady Su, who learned the news, suddenly felt a sense of anxiety. Therefore, Su Xiangdong visited Su Yichen as soon as possible. However, perhaps due to Xia Weiguo¡¯s instructions, he was driven out by security guards and bodyguards. Later, he tried calling Su Yichen but was informed that he had changed his number and the old one was deactivated. Suddenly losing all contact with Su Yichen made Su Xiangdong even more frantic. He was more worried that Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance would be taken away by Xia Weiguo, which would render all his calctions useless. So, he continued to visit Su Yichen at Xia Corporation, iming to be his father. ¡°Alright, let him in!¡± Su Yichen said calmly. It was time to face him. Immediately, he walked to his office table. With an air of rage, Su Xiangdong stormed in and as soon as he opened his mouth, he scolded, ¡°Su Yichen, you unfilial son, is this how you treat your biological father?¡± Su Yichen furrowed his eyebrows and asked in confusion, ¡°You said you¡¯re my biological father?¡± Su Xiangdong, ¡°¡­¡± What was going on? This unfilial son seemed not to recognize him. No, he must be pretending. With that thought in mind, Su Xiangdong¡¯s anger red up, and he pointed at Su Yichen and scolded, ¡°Fine, you unfilial son, to climb up the Xia Family, even I, your biological father, am not recognized by you? Has your conscience been eaten by a dog? You should know that since your disappearance, your mother and I have been so worried that we couldn¡¯t eat or sleep, and your mother has lost several pounds due to worrying about you. You didn¡¯t return to the Su Family, but even worse, you don¡¯t recognize us. You¡­ you¡¯ve really angered me to death.¡± After hearing Su Xiangdong¡¯s words, Su Yichen sneered in his heart but put on a clueless face and said, ¡°You said you¡¯re my father and that there¡¯s a mother as well, but I have no memory of them. I¡¯ve lost my memory.¡± ¡°Lost¡­lost your memory?¡± Su Xiangdong was stunned. He asked in disbelief, ¡°How could you lose your memory?¡± Su Yichen shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I lost my memory either. About half a year ago, someone saved me from the deep mountain forest. covered in blood. When I woke up, I had lost all my memories!¡± Back then, when he woke up in the hospital, he was indeed amnesiac. Of course, he was pretending, but who would know? He had been staying in Xiao Family Vige as an amnesiac for half a year. His condition had been verified by the local Yamen. Even if anyone investigated, the result would still be that he was an amnesiac. Su Xiangdong had thought of hundreds of consequences for finding Su Yichen but never expected this. Amnesia? Upon learning the answer, he didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. During these six months, he had been in constant fear because he couldn¡¯t make contact with Su Yichen. He had thought that those people might have killed Su Yichen, which would not be good news for him. That was because he hadn¡¯t obtained Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance yet. But suddenly, half a yearter, Su Yichen returned. However, the first thing he did when he returned was not to go back to the Su Family, but to the Xia Family, which he had been resisting all along. His first reaction was that Su Yichen must have learned the truth and was nning to join forces with the Xia Family to take revenge on the Su Family. With such entangled and uneasy feelings, Su Xiangdong had to confront Su Yichen face to face. He never expected Su Yichen to have lost his memory. Su Xiangdong¡¯s sharp eyes stared intently at Su Yichen and asked skeptically, ¡°Have you really lost your memory?¡± Su Yichen shrugged and spread his hands, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have lost my memory either. But the fact is, I did lose my memory.¡± Su Xiangdong asked doubtfully, ¡°Since you lost your memory, you shouldn¡¯t remember anyone, right? But how did you get in touch with the Xia Family and start living with them?¡± Su Yichen exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I got in touch with the Xia Family either. Half a year ago, after I was saved by someone in the mountains and woods, I suffered severe internal and external injuries and stayed in the hospital for a long time. After I recovered, I stayed with a local farmer. But some time ago, a phone number suddenly popped up in my head, and when I called it, I found out it was my grandfather¡¯s. Then, my grandfather told me that I had been missing for more than half a year and everyone had been frantically looking for me.¡± Su Xiangdong asked incredulously, ¡°How could you think of your grandfather¡¯s phone number? Why not mine? You know, you didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with your grandfather before, even treating him as an enemy?¡± Immediately, he thought of something, and he yelled, ¡°Su Yichen, you must be lying to me! If you have really lost your memory, howe you went to see Liu Qingming the moment you returned to the Capital City?¡± Ever since Su Yichen came back to the Capital City and stayed with the Xia Family, he had been investigating him. Su Yichen, Chapter 152 - 152: Sharp Questioning, Serious Doubts (Second Update) Chapter 152: Sharp Questioning, Serious Doubts (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Since Su Yichen used amnesia as an excuse, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let them find any ws. An insinuating smile appeared on his cold face. He said, ¡°Of course, I learned from my maternal grandfather that my biological mother left me a huge inheritance which I need to im when I turn eighteen. So, as soon as I returned to Capital City, I couldn¡¯t wait to find awyer to inquire about it. Is there any problem with that?¡± He had it all nned before he returned to Capital City. He then looked at Su Xiangdong with an expression of irony and bitterness, his face showing a sense of disappointment and frustration. He continued, ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that when I found Lawyer Liu, he told me that during my disappearance, Mr. Su Xiangdong and his family of three were holding the Inheritance Rights Transfer Agreement I had signed before I turned eighteen and were demanding, and even forcing him, to transfer all the inheritance my biological mother Xia Zhi Meng left me, to Su Xiangdong¡¯s eldest son, Su Hanyang. So¡­¡± At this point, his cold voice full of doubt and heartache, he sharply questioned, ¡°If you im to be my biological father, Su Xiangdong, why would the inheritance my mother left me be transferred to my half-brother from the same father but different mother? Why did I sign that so-called Inheritance Rights Transfer Agreement? Why didn¡¯t my family, who im to love me, report my disappearance to the police for more than half a year?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, I may have amnesia now, but I¡¯m not stupid. So, I¡¯ve always been puzzled about these questions. Can you help me clear them up?¡± Su Xiangdong was questioned and immediately backed away a few steps, his face turning pale and blue. He never expected that his youngest son, who had been missing for more than half a year, would return with such keen suspicion and doubt about his own family. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Su Xiangdong opened his mouth, wanting to exin, but quickly realized that he had lost hisposure in front of the hateful child, which made his anger rise even more. He shouted, ¡°You¡­ are you doubting your own father?¡± Su Yichen spread his hands and said, ¡°Well, Father, please clear up my doubts then!¡± Su Xiangdong raised his voice even more, ¡°Hasn¡¯t our family been taking good care of you for the past ten years? Doesn¡¯t everyone in the whole Capital City know how much Su Xiangdong and your stepmother love you? Especially your stepmother, who treats you as her own, even better than your older brother. What, now that you¡¯re living in the Xia family home, you want to wipe out the good things we¡¯ve done for you with a single stroke?¡± Full of doubt, Su Yichen asked, ¡°No, I just want to know why you want me to transfer my biological mother¡¯s inheritance to Su Hanyang. And yet, you¡¯re telling me that I¡¯ve forgotten all the good things you¡¯ve done for me? Father, I don¡¯t understand. Is there any connection? Besides, I¡¯ve lost my memory anyway. I¡¯ve really forgotten all the so-called good things you¡¯ve done for me!¡± At this point, he even more suspiciously asked, ¡°Or is it that your kindness to me is based on me transferring all of my biological mother¡¯s inheritance to Su Hanyang?¡± Su Xiangdong¡¯s face expression stiffened instantly, his face turning red and pale, pointing at Su Yichen, and seemingly wounded, he said, ¡°Su Yichen, is this what you think of me and your mother?¡± Su Yichen¡¯s silence told Su Xiangdong that he was indeed suspicious of them. Su Xiangdong¡¯s face turned red and blue with anger, and he shouted, ¡°Fine, Su Yichen, you¡¯ve be a heartless and ungrateful thing after your amnesia. I don¡¯t recognize you as my son.¡± With that, he stormed out, seemingly enraged. In reality, his movements were not fast. He knew Su Yichen too well, having always admired and respected him as a father since childhood. So, he was waiting for Su Yichen to call him back. But Su Yichen didn¡¯t call him back, and his heart was filled with anger and anxiety, but he couldn¡¯t let go of his pride and stay. So he really left in a fury. Su Yichen didn¡¯t even look at his retreating figure, he just looked at the tea flower tree on the table, his eyes deep and dark, drifting out the window, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, coldlyughing, ¡°Father, mother? Huh, huh¡­¡± After angrily leaving the Xia Corporation, Su Xiangdong returned home with a belly full of anger. As soon as Lady Su saw him, she immediately greeted him, her voice anxious, ¡°Husband, how did it go? Did you see Su Yichen?¡± Su Xiangdong irritably pulled at his tie, his face angry, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that unfilial son to me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lady Su asked. ¡°Hmph, do you know what that unfilial son did?¡± Su Xiangdong shouted angrily, ¡°He said he lost his memory.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lady Su¡¯s voice suddenly rose, ¡°Amnesia? How could he have amnesia?¡± ¡°How would I know how he lost his memory?¡± Su Xiangdong said angrily, ¡°He only said he was saved by someone in a deep mountain forest, and when he woke up, he didn¡¯t know who he was.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lady Su obviously didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know who he is, what¡¯s the deal with him and the Xia family? Could it be that the Xia family found him first? How did the Xia family find him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Xia family who found him, but him who contacted the Xia family first!¡± At this point, Su Xiangdong became even angrier, ¡°That unfilial son, after losing his memory, only remembered the phone number of that old man from the Xia family, so the Xia family went to pick him up.¡± Lady Su asked the question she cared about the most, ¡°Did you talk to him about the inheritance? Did he agree toe forward and go with us to thewyer¡¯s office? As long as he goes with us to thewyer¡¯s office and says in front of Liu Qingming that he¡¯s willing to give up all his inheritance rights, our Yang¡¯er can have all of the inheritance left by that b*tch.¡± Su Xiangdong gave her a white-eye and said coldly, ¡°The first thing he did when he came back was going to thewyer¡¯s office to find Liu Qingming. After learning about his biological mother¡¯s entire inheritance, he questioned me, asking why his biological mother¡¯s inheritance should be transferred to his half-brother from the same father but different mother? And why did he sign that so-called Inheritance Rights Transfer Agreement?¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Lady Su reacted instantly, and asked incredulously, ¡°Is he doubting us? How is that possible?¡± Su Xiangdong didn¡¯t know which nerve had been touched, but he suddenly got angry, and said, ¡°How is it not possible? Do you know when he questioned me about these things, his eyes were so sharp, and his expression was full of doubt? That ungrateful thing, we¡¯ve been so good to him, and after one amnesia, he¡¯s forgotten everything. He¡¯s doubting us, doubting that we have ulterior motives and are plotting against him? How can he possibly be willing to go to thewyer¡¯s office with us now, to say that he¡¯s willing to give up inheriting his biological mother¡¯s inheritance and transfer it to Su Hanyang? Although this was the truth, he absolutely could not admit it. After listening to Su Xiangdong¡¯s words, Lady Su¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect that the little bastard woulde back rebellious after being missing for half a year. She clenched her hands tightly, unwillingness shing in her eyes. All those things belonged to her son Yang¡¯er. That wild child had to give it, whether he wanted to or not.. Chapter 153 - 153: Racing Drama 1 (First Update) Chapter 153: Racing Drama 1 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Lady Su walked into Xia Corporation with a thermos box and approached the receptionist. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Su Yichen. I¡¯m his mom. Is he in his office?¡± The receptionist looked at Lady Su dressed exquisitely and asked, ¡°Mother Su?¡± ¡°Yes, I am his mom. Which floor is he on?¡± Lady Su¡¯s exterior image was gentle and virtuous, even though she disdained and looked down upon the receptionist. Nheless, she maintained her noble and gentle demeanor under watchful eyes. The receptionist quickly recognized her identity and asked, ¡°Are you¡­ Lady Su? ¡°Yes!¡± Lady Su nodded and said, ¡°I want to bring some chicken soup that I personally made to my little son. Which floor is he on? Can I go directly to find him?¡± The news that Su Yichen was the son of Su Corporation¡¯s chairman had long been circting in the Xia Corporation. It wasmon knowledge that the Xia Corporation and Su Corporation were at odds. Yet now, the son of Chairman Su worked for Xia Corporation, and Chairman Su hade to find Mr. Su the other day. No one knew what the resolution was. Everyone was curious about the affairs between superiors but dared not gossip about it. The receptionist smiled and asked, ¡°Lady Su, did you make an appointment with our Mr. Su in advance?¡± Upon hearing the receptionist¡¯s questions, Lady Su couldn¡¯t believe it and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? I need an appointment to see my own son? How does that work? Just tell me which floor my son is on, what¡¯s with all the questions?¡± The receptionist maintained her smile and calmly said, ¡°Sorry, Lady Su, butpany policy states that anyone who wants to see ourpany leaders needs to make an appointment in advance. If I were to recklessly disclose a leader¡¯s information, I would also be punished. Please understand!¡± People in the receptionist position need to have a keen eye, recognize many people while also possibly offending others. A single misstep could potentially offend an influential character. However, since Xia Corporation had been at odds with Su Corporation for many years, the receptionist didn¡¯t need to worry too much about offending Lady Su. After hearing the receptionist¡¯s words, Lady Su¡¯s well-maintained image nearly cracked, her expression twisted momentarily. Clenching the handle of the thermos box, she suppressed her anger and questioned loudly, ¡°How could someone like you be so insensitive? I said Su Yichen is my son, do I need an appointment to see him? Just tell me which floor he¡¯s on!¡± The receptionist maintained her polite smile but still didn¡¯t answer the question. Seeing this, Lady Su grew more impatient. She directly said, ¡°Well, just give Su Yichen a call. Tell him I brought him some chicken soup!¡± The receptionist slightly nodded and said, ¡°Lady Su, please wait a moment while I call Secretary Zhao!¡± The receptionist could only contact the secretary, not the leader directly. After putting down the phone, the receptionist smiled politely and said, ¡°Lady Su, Mr. Su invites you to go up, he¡¯s on the fifty-second floor.¡± Lady Su raised her head proudly, disdainfully nced at the receptionist, snorted, and left with the thermos box, heels clicking on the floor. Su Yichen looked down at the cars and peopleing and going below from his high office window. After hearing the secretary¡¯s report, a touch of coldness appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a flicker of malice shed through his eyes. Not long after, there was a knock on his office door. After he called for them to enter, Lady Su rushed through the door without waiting. As she entered, she saw Su Yichen standing by the window, noticing he¡¯d grown much taller since half a year ago, and looking more handsome and energetic. Seeing Su Yichen like this, Lady Su¡¯s eyes flicked with a gleam of cunning, cursing in her heart, ¡°This little bastard, who knows where he hid for the past half year, returned more energetic than ever, even overshadowing my own son. Just wait, I¡¯ll make him as desperate as his real mom was.¡± After a moment of thought, she saw Su Yichen and immediately showed a gentle smile,ining as she walked in, ¡°Xiao Chen, you¡¯re such a busy man now. Even I need to make an appointment to see you. Hehe¡­¡± ording to the attention and affection that Su Yichen had shown her in the past, he would have certainly tried to please her. Who would have thought, Su Yichen¡¯s deep eyes swept over her coldly and he asked sharply, ¡°Who are you?¡± Lady Su, The color of her face changed instantaneously, and her expression seemed both stiff and incredulous. She raised her head and asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ are asking who I am?¡± Su Yichen frowned and said doubtfully, ¡°Am I supposed to know you? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve lost my memory and don¡¯t have any impressions of you.¡± Lady Su, ¡® She had been warned by her husband about Su Yichen¡¯s memory loss and had been mentally prepared for it. However, seeing it firsthand, she was still somewhat shocked and mostly furious. Su Yichen, this little bastard, chose to lose his memory at such a critical time. If he continued to lose his memory and refused to give up his real mom¡¯s inheritance, refusing to transfer it to her own son, what could she do? Therefore, before obtaining all of his real mom¡¯s inheritance, she had to make sure to firmly hold onto him. ¡°Lady Su should have heard from Mr. Su about my memory loss, right?¡± Su Yichen said indifferently, ¡°So, no matter what your goal is, I can only tell you that ying the emotional card with me now is useless.¡± Lady Su, ¡® Listening to Su Yichen¡¯s blunt words, she failed to hide her emotions for a moment, and her lips trembled with anger. She opened her mouth wanting to curse him but hadn¡¯t entirely lost her senses. She took a deep breath, and her face, covered by exquisite makeup, showed a kind smile. She gently exined, ¡°Chen¡¯er, you misunderstand us. We¡¯re a family, and we don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I just heard about your memory loss and wanted to see you, to care for you. Look, I personally made this chicken soup for you to help nourish your body!¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t make it herself. To y the family card, one must be sincere and do their part. Su Yichen nced at the thermos box in her hand and rejected it indifferently, ¡°Lady Su, you can take it back. Since I¡¯ve lost my memory, you¡¯re like a stranger to me. I won¡¯t eat anything from a stranger.¡± Lady Su, ¡°¡­¡± Now she was really angry, annoyed, and wanted to curse him for being ungrateful. Fortunately, Lady Su had been performing in front of Su Yichen for more than a decade and had long developed a thick skin. She suppressed her resentment and anger again. Lady Su maintained her good manners, and her face showed sadness. She said, ¡°Chen¡¯er, you broke my heart with that statement. Nevertheless, I can understand your memory loss. One day, when you remember everything, you¡¯ll ept me..¡± Chapter 154 - 154: Racing Drama 2 (Second Update) Chapter 154: Racing Drama 2 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh, Xiao Chen is back.¡± As soon as he returned to Xia Family, Xia Weiguo smilingly called out to Su Yichen and then asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Chen, is your work hard? Are you tired? Should I reduce your workload for you?¡± Su Yichen shook his head,ughed, and replied, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not tired.¡± ¡°Good, pay attention to your own body,¡± Xia Weiguo instructed, ¡°If you feel tired, take more rest. A healthy body is essential to sess.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know, Grandfather!¡± Su Yichen respectfully replied. At this moment, Xia Weiguo asked, ¡°Hmm, Chen¡¯er, I heard that your stepmother went to see you today?¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes, Su Xiangdong came to find me the day before yesterday, and his wife came to find me today.¡± ¡°So, did they say anything?¡± Xia Weiguo probed, ¡°For example, asking you to return to the Su Family?¡± Su Yichen shook his head, ¡°They only came to see me in my office. They just told me that they are my parents, but since I have amnesia, I have no way ofrecognizing them. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have much to say.¡± Xia Weiguo, ¡® Xia Weiguo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, ¡°Sigh, you can¡¯t believe what they say. They are the culprits responsible for your mother¡¯s death. Your real mothermitted suicide by jumping off a building because of depression caused by learning about their affair and that they had a three-year-old child before you. Your mother couldn¡¯t stand the blow and jumped.¡± Saying this, he looked into the distance, sighed lightly, and continued, ¡°Fortunately, your mother was sane enough before jumping to leave a will at thewyer¡¯s office. All of her property can only be inherited by you when you turn 18 years old. It¡¯s because of this inheritance that your mother left behind that you have not been harmed in the Su Family for the past decade. Your mother saved your path.¡± Upon saying this, his eyes turned red, and he said with great sorrow, ¡°I let Meng¡¯er down. If only I had been more persistent back then, investigated Su Xiangdong more thoroughly before she married that scum, then maybe your mother would not have married him and would not have died so young.¡± He knew that his daughter had always been clever, and he never expected that she could leave a way out for her son before dying. This daughter of Xia Zhi Meng, he used to genuinely care for and love her ¨C his only daughter. After she grew up, she increasingly disobeyed him, challenged his fatherly authority, and he angrily abandoned this gifted daughter. After hearing Xia Weiguo¡¯s words, Su Yichen¡¯s deep eyes shed a dark light behind his lowered eyelids. He thenforted Xia Weiguo with teary eyes, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t me yourself. If we¡¯re going to me someone, we should me Su Xiangdong for being too good at deception. He deceived both you and my mother, causing her ?to lose her life at such a young age.¡± Then he seemed to make a promise to Xia Weiguo, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve grown up and won¡¯t be easily deceived by them anymore. On the contrary, since they killed my mother, I must seek revenge.¡± Xia Weiguo nodded, ¡°Chen¡¯er, you have indeed grown up. I originally wanted to personally take revenge for your mother¡¯s vengeance. But in recent years, the Su Family¡¯s business has been thriving, while the Xia Family¡¯s has declined. There¡¯s no way the Xia Family can retaliate against the Su Family now. It¡¯s me, I let your mother down. I, as a father, couldn¡¯t avenge her.¡± There was a sh of brilliance in Su Yichen¡¯s deep eyes. He then held his grandfather¡¯s hands with both of his and said very sincerely, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry about avenging my mother. I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯ve grown up, and in a few years, I¡¯ll definitely bring them down.¡± Upon hearing this, Xia Weiguo was filled with surging emotions and thought to himself, ¡°This child has indeed been raised to be naive by the Su Family. Hooked by just a few words of mine. Su Yichen¡¯s business talents are even more exceptional than his mother¡¯s. I must make good use of him.¡± Xia Weiguo patted his grandson¡¯s hand and looked very gratified, ¡°Yes, Chen¡¯er has indeed grown up and be sensible. In the past, when I came to see you, you always kept a distance from me, and I couldn¡¯t tell you many things.¡± After hearing this, Su Yichen showed a guilty expression and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. Although I don¡¯t remember the past, I still feel very ashamed. I was ignorant and hurt you.¡± Xia Weiguo shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. You were young and ignorant, and it was easy for them to brainwash you. Now that you¡¯ve lost your memory, and can¡¯t remember the past, but at least you know right from wrong. This makes me veryforted. Child, remember, I am your grandfather, and I will never harm you. I will always be on your side. In the future, when you live in Xia Family, if anyone treats you poorly, tell me, and I will teach them a lesson.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yichen could not help butugh and say, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child who wants to tattle all the time. How can I get along with the rest of the Xia Family in the future like that?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xia Weiguoughed heartily and said, ¡°Your uncles and cousins are all good to get along with. You all share the same blood, and you are rtives. You should love each other in the future.¡¯ Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes, grandfather, I will definitely love them in the future.¡± As soon as Xia Xinbei, who had just entered the house, heard grandfather¡¯s heartyughter, his face, which was just pleased from hooking up with a big star, instantly darkened. He muttered under his breath, ¡°This bastard is really good at pleasing the old master. Humph, don¡¯t think that by pleasing the old master, you can get a share of Xia Family¡¯s property. You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Then, he entered the living room, called out to his grandfather, ignored Su Yichen¡¯s call of ¡®Fourth Cousin,¡¯ and went straight upstairs. Xia Weiguo was so angry that he wanted to beat him with his crutch. He shouted, ¡°Xia Xinbei, stop! Didn¡¯t you hear your cousin calling you? What kind of attitude is that, not even responding? What did you learn from home?!¡± Xia Xinbei nced at Su Yichen with a mocking expression on his face, ¡°A cousin who hasn¡¯t been recognized for more than ten years and now suddenly wants to acknowledge me? Who knows what he¡¯s up to?¡± With that, he ignored the old master¡¯s anger and went straight upstairs to rest. Xia Weiguo, furious, leaned back, and Su Yichen immediately supported him, soothing him, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s okay. Fourth Cousin is telling the truth. We haven¡¯t had any contact for more than ten years. Now that I suddenly moved into Xia Family, it¡¯s only natural that he would have his doubts. Don¡¯t worry, grandfather, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xia Weiguo looked at Su Yichen with guilt, ¡°Chen¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry to have wronged you.¡± Su Yichen shook his head, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not wronged.¡± When Su Yichen returned to his room, his whole tense body immediately rxed. He walked to the table, gently touched the leaves of the little camellia, and muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s really tiring to act and deal with them. Luckily, I have you to apany me..¡± Chapter 155 - 155: End of the Year 1 (First Update) Chapter 155: End of the Year 1 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Family members did not know that Su Yichen would continue to interact and act with his so-called rtives in a state of amnesia. Since Xiao Mother received a phone call from Su Yichen saying that he was doing well, their hearts were at ease. After all, there were his rtives in the Capital City, even if someone had ulterior motives, there were still family members to protect him. As the New Year approached, young people who had gone out to work gradually returned to the vige. The once quiet vige became more lively with each passing day. Especially the children, running andughing in the vige, showing off andparing with each other. ¡°My mom bought me a beautiful dress.¡± ¡°My dad bought me a set of toys.¡± ¡°My mom bought me a pair of beautiful shoes!¡± ¡°My mom bought me a lot of food!¡± At the end of the year, families reunited, and everyone seemed very happy. ¡°Oh, my daughter-inw bought me a red coat. It¡¯s so expensive, costing three to four hundred yuan. But at my age, I¡¯m too embarrassed to wear red.¡± ¡°Haha, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? At our age, we should wear more red, which is more festive. My daughter-inw bought me a pair of warm leather shoes, which are veryfortable.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t make money easily when they go out to work, so we should let them save some money. But at the end of the year, they buy things for everyone. This hard-earned money is spent just like that.¡± ¡°Now young people have their own ideas. The money they earn is meant to be spent. I don¡¯t mean to be nosy, but when young people show their kindness and buy us something, we should ept it graciously and notin that they are spending too much, or say that we don¡¯t need it. If we say too much, they will feel bad.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s true. Young people are willing to buy things for us as a way to show their filial piety. We used to have a hard time, so we naturally feel bad about spending money. But young people were born in a better era, not worrying about food and clothing, and now they can make money, so their life is even better. Naturally, they don¡¯t save as much as we do, especially when spending on us old folks and children. ¡°Yes, they can buy things for us, which shows their filial piety, and we should ept it. If we hurt their feelings, it may be difficult to make up for itter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± But as they talked, someone thought of another problem. ¡°Sigh, my daughter-inw asked me about nting vegetables on all thend next year as soon as she returned. She didn¡¯t want all thend to be part of thepany.¡± ¡°My daughter-inw was the same. But on the day they came back, I went to the field to pick some fresh vegetables, cooked a nice meal, and let them eat. Later on, they were very happy, saying that the vegetables were so delicious. They asked if there were more at home, if we bought or grew them, and asked me to cook more.¡± I told them directly that these vegetables were grown at home, and next year, we would grow them for sale. My daughter-inw said that such delicious vegetables would definitely sell well.¡± ¡°So, what did you say?¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t know if they will sell well now. But next year, everyone in the vige will grow vegetables, and our family will only grow half of them. Even if we grow only half, we still have two or three mu ofnd. If we can grow them well and sell them, the ie should be quite substantial.¡± ¡°This vegetable issue has caused problems for several new daughters-inw in the vige. Thend in their families is divided into half joining thepany and half being nted by themselves. This proposal was actually made by the Vige Head and others. Just in case the vegetables really make money and they don¡¯t make any, people might feel ufortable and might cause trouble in the future. ¡°Speaking of this, I sold quite a few winter vegetables, and the ie from several mu ofnd reached three to four thousand yuan. If I only nted rice, the harvest would only be a few hundred jin, and converted into cash, it would only be five to six hundred yuan.¡± ¡°My family is the same. We grew vegetables on five points ofnd, and the ie is several thousand yuan. I never expected that vegetables could sell for so much money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because our Xiao Family Vige vegetables are now famous throughout the town. Our vegetables are expensive, but there are still many people who rush to buy them. As soon as our vige vegetables enter the market, they are surrounded by people. Once they arrive in the store, people are scrambling for them, as if they are free. I have never seen anything like this in my life, people fighting over vegetables like this.¡± ¡°However, next year our whole vige will nt vegetables on several hundred mu ofnd, where will we sell them?¡± someone said worriedly, ¡°Our small town definitely cannot consume so much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve heard Wanshan say that since the vige has established apany, the sales channels will naturally have thepany to find a solution. We just need to focus on growing vegetables well. I remember him saying that before our vige¡¯s vegetables go on sale next year, a store will be found in the county town, just like in the open market town, specializing in selling vegetables from our Xiao Family Vige. Think about it, with the whole county being so big, there must be many peopleing to buy. So, we should grow vegetables with confidence and boldness.¡± ¡°Now, Jinli has raised more than 100,000 earthworms, which will be distributed next spring. Yesterday, I went to see the earthworms in the greenhouse, and they have grown a lot.¡± ¡°Those earthworms were ordinary earthworms in the field, what exactly did they eat, what did they grow?¡± ¡°Besides Jinli, who knows? When we raise them, they die, but when Jinli raises them, they grow better and better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for Jinli. At such a young age, she has to worry about going to school and working for the vige¡¯s livelihood. Now, besides going to school, she spends all her time in the greenhouse.¡± ¡°If growing vegetables really is a path to prosperity for us, we must be grateful to this child when we make money.¡± ¡°Indeed, despite her young age, she bears adult responsibilities.¡± ¡°Ah, I won¡¯t talk anymore. I have to go back and cook dinner. It¡¯s the end of the year, and my family is looking forward to mealtime. We don¡¯t need fancy dishes, just a few vegetarian ones. But with these meals, the children have grown stronger, healthier, and more energetic than before.¡± ¡°Haha, my daughter Little Jade used to catch a cold, cough, and have a runny nose every winter, even getting feverish and developing pneumonia. But this year, there was no sign of pneumonia or even a cough. She ran outside every day in the cold weather and was fine.¡± ¡°Indeed, this winter in our vige, not a single child caught a cold. They are all healthy and running around..¡± Chapter 156 - 156: End of the Year 2 (Second Update) Chapter 156: End of the Year 2 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 By the end of the year, most of those who went out to work woulde back home and visit the Xiao Family or send gifts. In their hearts, Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family was the richest in the vige, so they came to connect with them and because of Xiao Jinli¡¯s reputation and status in the vige. ¡°Ah, Xiao Hua, Xiao Ming, and Xiaoliang, you guys are back.¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie, we¡¯re back. We came to see you, Uncle, and Jinli as soon as we returned. This is the local specialty I bought!¡± ¡°You came, that¡¯s enough, why buy anything? Come in,e in, sit down for a while.¡± Xiao Mother weed these young people into the house with a happy smile, ¡°I¡¯ll make tea!¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m just making some tea. I remember you all love drinking our family¡¯s tea.¡± Because Xiao Jinli added more Lingquan water to brew the tea, the tea was very fragrant and sweet. Both the older and younger people loved it. Hearing Xiao Mother saying this, these young people politely stayed. You need to know that the things in Xiao Wanshan¡¯s house were amazing, whether it was meals, drinks, tea, or snacks, all were top-notch. They usually didn¡¯t have the chance to eat them. They didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. We will just drink some tea and go back. By the way, Auntie, I also brought some small gifts for Jinli.¡± Little girls¡¯ gifts are usually clothes, hair clips, toys, etc. Jinli had been blessed with luck since childhood, and the close people around her always had good luck. Over the years, although they went out to work and didn¡¯t earn much money, they were all safe and sound. Xiao Mother looked at the gifts they took out andughed, ¡°You guys are really too polite. Our Little Bao has received so many gifts from you guys since she was little. The gifts you gave her are almost filling up the entire house. I remember your kindness, but please, don¡¯t buy her any more gifts in the future.¡¯ ¡°Auntie, we love Jinli, and when wee home, we think of buying her some little gifts.¡± Someoneughed and said, ¡°Oh, right, Auntie, where is Jinli?¡± Xiao Mother pointed to a greenhouse not far away, smiled, and said, ¡°She goes there every day to check on the earthworms and the seedlings¡¯ growth.¡± ¡°Jinli is really smart and capable.¡± Someone sighed, ¡°She is only in her early teens, yet she is doing adult work.¡± ¡°Jinli is different from us ordinary people from a young age.¡± Someoneughed and agreed, ¡°From a young age, she was meant for big things. While we were ying in the mud in the fields, Jinli would help the vige handle matters. When we were able to help our families with work, Jinli was already helping the vige with important affairs.¡± ¡°Yeah,paring ourselves with her is frustrating. Fortunately, there¡¯s only one Jinli.¡± Someone joked, ¡°If there was another one, it would make us seem even more foolish.¡¯ While the others chatted casually, Xiao Mother quickly brewed the tea and brought it over. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Someone moved their nose and eximed, ¡°Auntie, how did you make this tea? It¡¯s getting more and more fragrant. Just smelling it from far away makes me want to pick up the teapot and drink it all in one gulp.¡¯ ¡°Haha, if you grab it, you won¡¯t be able to drink it anymore. And you might get scalded.¡± ¡°Drinking tea should be done slowly, only then can you taste the increasingly rich vor.¡¯ Xiao Mother took out the cups, poured a cup for each of them, andughed, ¡°We have enough tea at your Auntie¡¯s house. You can drink it slowly!¡± ¡°Then, Auntie, I¡¯ll be ready to drink a whole stomach of tea. Seriously, how did you brew your family¡¯s tea? Why is it so fragrant?¡± Xiao Motherughed, ¡°I just brewed it like this. As for why it¡¯s so fragrant, I don¡¯t know.¡± Anyway, anything that passes through her hands always tastes exceptionally good. ¡°Haha, maybe it¡¯s Auntie¡¯s natural talent. Auntie, not only do you cook delicious meals and snacks, but you also make fragrant alcohol and tea. If you open a tea house, tavern, or restaurant with your skills, the business would be booming.¡± Someone immediately interjected, ¡°That¡¯s right. But Uncle Wanshan doesn¡¯t want Auntie to get tired. I heard that he used to not let her cook, fearing she¡¯d get tired, so Uncle Wanshan cooked himself. But the dishes he made were so bad that even the dog wouldn¡¯t eat them, and Auntie was particrly picky, so she had to cook despite Uncle Wanshan¡¯s opposition.¡± ¡°Haha¡­Uncle Wanshan really dotes on Auntie. No wonder Auntie has such great cooking skills and never thought of opening a restaurant.¡± Regarding the past of Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Mother when they were young, it was no secret in the vige. From time to time, people would bring it up to discuss it or use it for parison during arguments between husband and wife. Xiao Motherughed, ¡°You guys are teasing me again.¡± ¡°But we are stating the truth.¡± Someoneughed, ¡°Auntie, Uncle Wanshan really dotes on you. Everyone can see it.¡± Even though her past with her husband was brought up and discussed by a group of young people, Xiao Mother¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but flush a little. Xiao Mother immediately changed the subject, ¡°I made some snacks. I¡¯ll bring them out for you to try.¡± With that, she went into the room to get the snacks. A group of young people looked forward to them with anticipation in their eyes. They came to the Xiao Family to give gifts and also genuinely wanted to eat something at their home. After Xiao Mother brought out some snacks, she sat down and chatted with them, asking about some of the things that happened while they were working. After a while, Xiao Mother said, ¡°Our Xiao Family Vige has established apany, and starting next year, the whole vige will nt vegetable and fruit. I hope that you young people can stay and help manage the vige together. In this way, the elderly and children at home can be taken care of. If the vegetables and fruits sell well, staying at home might make more money than working outside.¡± When it came to this, the young people present became somewhat silent. They were actually very conflicted in their hearts. They, of course, wanted to stay home for next year¡¯s vige-wide vegetable and fruit nting. But what if the produce can¡¯t be sold next year? They¡¯ll have no money, and how will their families survive next year? So, their current thinking was to go out and work first, observe, and if nting vegetables really made money, they woulde back not just the following year but also the next half year. In the end, they were just uncertain about nting and selling in the next year. Xiao Motherughed and said, ¡°However, earning money through working outside is more stable. After our vige¡¯s vegetables sell, you cane backter. From then on, the whole family can make money together..¡± Chapter 157 - 157: High-end Ingredients (First Update) Chapter 157: High-end Ingredients (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 At 12 0¡¯clock on December 24, during the Xiao Nian Festival, Xiao Jinli received a phone call from her maternal uncle. Even through the phone, her uncle¡¯s voice sounded very excited. He said, ¡°Jinli, do you know that the earthworms you brought back have been sold overseas and have be high-end ingredients? Haha, I didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly.¡± It had been six months since Gao Jianjun updated Xiao Jinli on the sales of the earthworms to foreign countries. It seemed to have taken quite a long time. After all, the earthworms that Xiao Jinli had cultivated had only lived for about three to five months, so it was impossible for them to survive until now. Xiao Jinli still seemed very surprised and said, ¡°Oh, really, Uncle, that¡¯s great!¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°To be categorized as high-end ingredients in the international market, products must undergo strict inspections,plicated processes, and be examined by industry insiders. Only then can they bebeled as high-end ingredients.¡± Speaking of which, hemented, ¡°Ah, I just didn¡¯t send enough earthworms abroad. Now, lots of famous hotels overseas are sending orders our way, but I don¡¯t dare to ept them. It¡¯s like watching a huge pile of money fly away right before my eyes.¡± Xiao Jinli, Gao Jianjun continued, ¡°Jinli, I heard from your dad that you¡¯ve contracted over five acres ofnd and raised more than 100,000 earthworms. Can you spare some of them? You should know that the price offered by those overseas orders has reached 88,000 yuan per jin.¡± Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°That high?¡± She bought them for 100 yuan per jin, and after only three to four months, the price per jin had skyrocketed to 88,000 yuan. This was a huge profit. If it were someone else, they would definitely be tempted. But her purpose in raising earthworms was not to sell them directly but to help enrich the entire Xiao Family Vige. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s how high it is.¡± Gao Jianjun nodded and said, ¡°So, Jinli, can you raise more earthworms and sell them through foreign channels? With a price of 88,000 yuan, it would be heartbreaking to miss out.¡± Xiao Jinli slightly raised her eyelids, covering her mouth and chuckling, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re nting vegetables and fruits in our vige next year, and my five acres ofnd and over 100,000 earthworms are already part of my n.¡± Gao Jianjun, ¡® Does this child realize that she¡¯s missing out on a money-making opportunity? ¡°However, I n to expand production and sell them as part of foreign trade deals,¡± Xiao Jinli said with a smile. ¡°Also, we¡¯ll be exporting the vegetables and fruits grown in Xiao Family Vige along with the earthworms. Uncle, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask for your help when the timees.¡± ¡® Gao Jianjun was suddenly anxious, and he asked, ¡°Jinli, what do you mean by that? Are you nning to export the Xiao Family vegetables as well?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Uncle, that¡¯s my n. Uncle, you¡¯ve tasted the vegetables from my family during summer vacation. How do you think they would fare if sold overseas?¡± Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°They¡¯ll definitely be high-end ingredients. Haha, if the taste of the vegetables from your vige is as good as what we¡¯ve tasted before, then we have nothing to worry about regarding overseas sales.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°I have no worries at all. I have great confidence in our Xiao Family vegetables and don¡¯t need to worry about them not selling. Next year, our entire vige will be nting on just a few hundred acres. If we sell overseas, it will only be a small portion.¡± Gao Jianjun¡¯s expression was slightlyplicated as he paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°Jinli, do you have a bias against foreign markets?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Not at all. I just think that it¡¯s better to prioritize the domestic market. After all, good things should be sold domestically.¡± Moreover, crops grown with Lingquan water improve the consumer¡¯s health, enhance their physical fitness and prevent diseases. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the education she received in her past life or this life, she has always been patriotic. So, she¡¯s a good girl who listens to her teacher. Gao Jianjun sighed lightly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± ¡°Uncle, my three uncles areing to my house for the New Year. You shoulde too with my maternal aunt and cousin. And when youe, I have a favor to ask you,¡± Xiao Jinli said mysteriously. Gao Jianjun asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the favor? Can you tell me now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. I¡¯ll let you know when youe,¡± Xiao Jinli said with a smile. ¡°Haha¡­.¡± Gao Jianjun looked very happy and said, ¡°You cunning little girl. Okay, since my brothers-inw are all going to your house for the New Year, my wife and I will definitely join you. As a family, we should be united and inclusive. Otherwise, it would seem like we don¡¯t fit in. Jinli, have your uncles mentioned when they¡¯ll being over?¡± ¡°Yes, they said they¡¯ll only start their vacation at 3 pm on New Year¡¯s Eve. Driving here would take at least four to five hours,¡± Xiao Jinli said. After listening, Gao Jianjunughed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call your uncles and ask. On New Year¡¯s Eve, we¡¯ll alle over together.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll prepare a big meal with mom and make sure to treat you all well,¡± Xiao Jinli said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll have good food and drinks.¡± ¡°Haha, of course, with you around, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have a great time,¡± Gao Jianjunughed and said, ¡°See you for the New Year.¡± ¡°Yes, see you for the New Year!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Jinli immediately heard Xiao Zhi¡¯s voice in her sea of consciousness. ¡°Oh, Master, I understand now. The person you¡¯re looking for is your uncle, right?¡± Xiao Zhi seemed very excited and said, ¡°Your uncle knows a lot of people and has connections. It¡¯s most appropriate to ask him to sell the Seven Color Tea Flower.¡± Speaking of this, it sighed again and said, ¡°Ah, I always thought the person you were looking for was Xiao Siqian, oops, I mean Su Yichen. After all, with his status, selling the Seven Color Tea Flower would be a breeze. However, just like ¡®Xiao He helped him seed and also caused his downfall,¡¯ his status is also a problem. If we turn to him for help, we¡¯ll definitely run into some trouble.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not as dumb as I thought. Turning to Su Yichen for help would be asking for trouble, given the wolves surrounding him due to his mother¡¯s inheritance. You know, in my current life, I hate trouble the most.¡± Xiao Zhi rolled its eyes and said unhappily, ¡°I know, in this life, you just want to be a salted fish, the kind that¡¯s toozy to turn over. Look at your ambition.¡± Xiao Jinli, Chapter 158 - 158: Going to my Daughter’s Home for New Year’s is Not Shameful (Second Update) Chapter 158: Going to my Daughter¡¯s Home for New Year¡¯s is Not Shameful (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 On New Year¡¯s Eve, our three uncles¡¯ families, maternal aunt¡¯s family, and Grandpa and Grandma Xiao would join us to celebrate the New Year together. All in all, we made up a big group of thirty or forty people, spread across three or four tables. Preparing such a feast was no easy task! A couple of days prior, maternal grandparents had gone back to their old home to do some cleaning, tidying up the ce enough to amodate their three sons and daughters-inw when they returned. Otherwise, there would be far too many people for Xiao Family house to amodate. Xiao Junxuan and his father offered their assistance. After all, the end-of-the-year deep cleaning was a strenuous task, especially with some heavy lifting involved. Xiao Wanshan and his wife weren¡¯tfortable leaving their elders to handle that. The homes of the three uncles were small western-style buildings fashioned simr to the vis, built side by side but separated by walls. The brotherly love between the trio was strong, yet they each had their own families, necessitating some personal space and privacy. At least this way, future generations wouldn¡¯t squabble over housing. Cleaning the three houses was not a one or two-day job. Luckily, Xiao Wanshan and his son were capable and strong. The elders mostly participated by doing simpler tasks such as sweeping floors and wiping furniture, but the bulk of the work was handled by the father-son duo. After three days, all three houses were sparkling clean, arousing envy among the other vigers of Ji Family Vige. ¡°My goodness, Old Master Ji and his wife are truly blessed. Their three sons are so aplished, their two daughters married so well ¡ª especially the younger one who married a big city businessman!¡± ¡°Indeed! Among all the vigers, they enjoy the most luxurious life. Their children and grandchildren are filial and their wealth is vast.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, we educated our children the same way. Why are theirs so sessful while ours can only go out to work for meager wages?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just fate.¡± ¡°Look at that, when the elders returned home for cleaning, their grandson-inw came over to help. In our case, not even our own daughters would bother visiting.¡± ¡°Xiaofang did marry a nice man. Initially, Mr. and Mrs. Ji viewed Xiaofang¡¯s husband as a gangster and refused to let their eldest daughter marry him. Who would¡¯ve thought that after marrying Xiaofang, he¡¯d turn a new leaf, working a steady job, leaving behind his gangster tendencies. I heard people from Xiao Family Vige say that Xiaofang led a veryfortable life after marriage. Her husband didn¡¯t let her do household chores, not even cooking because he wanted to prevent her from overworking. Xiaofang eventually took over their cooking because he was terrible at it.¡± ¡°Speaking of cooking, I remember how Xiao Wanshan courted Xiaofang. It was because of her excellent cooking skills, he was hooked after the first taste.¡± ¡°Haha, Xiaofang was indeed a renowned beauty in all the viges around. There were hundreds of suitors in queue for her hand in marriage, many from influential families. However, she chose to marry a gangster.¡± Many ridiculed Old Ji third child when Xiaofang married a gangster. Who would¡¯ve thought that twenty yearster, everyone envies his eldest daughter¡¯s great husband.¡± ¡°Xiaofang is really good at taming her husband. Nowadays, Xiaofang¡¯s life is quite splendid. Aside from having both a son and a daughter, she is also one of the richest in Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°Sigh, their entire family is truly lucky.¡± many people said enviously, ¡°Some hold public offices, while others own businesses. They¡¯re both wealthy and powerful, nobody dares to mess with them.¡± Then many vigers greeted the elderly couple, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re back. Are you cleaning up?¡± Grandma responded with a smile, ¡°Yes, our three children areing home for the New Year. We have to tidy up so that they can livefortably.¡± ¡°Are Derong, Deliang, and Deming alling home for the New Year?¡± someone asked curiously. ¡°This year, all of us will spend New Year at our second child¡¯s house.¡± Grandma replied. The vigers were surprised, ¡°Spending New Year at Xiaofang¡¯s ce? Would the three brothers agree?¡± It¡¯s umon for rural people to celebrate New Year at a daughter¡¯s house. It was even considered uneptable for daughters to visit their maiden family during the New Year. Obviously, Grandma understood the vigers¡¯ thoughts, but without waiting for her to respond, Grandpa scoffed, ¡°Of course they¡¯re willing. They practice none of that nonsense. It doesn¡¯t matter where we celebrate New Year, as long as the family is together, that¡¯s all that counts. This year, our second child and his wife wanted all of us to celebrate New Year at their ce, so of course, we agreed.¡± Vigers, ¡® . Their family was indeed out of the ordinary; they treated such an important and ceremonious event like the New Year so casually. Seeing the slightly displeased expression on Old Master Ji¡¯s face, the vigers hastily chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, you are correct. Wherever we celebrate New Year, as long as we are with our family, it¡¯s always a joyous asion.¡± As their lives got better and better, they became more casual about certain things. Of course, the vigers wouldn¡¯t discuss their family¡¯s affairs openly. If they had something to say, they muttered behind their backs. During the three days of cleaning, many people approached asking whether they nned to celebrate New Year at their eldest daughter¡¯s house. When they confirmed it, some people began to talk behind their backs. ¡°Ha, Old Master Ji has sons of his own, yet he goes to celebrate New Year at his daughter¡¯s ce; it¡¯sughable. If it were me, I¡¯d die before celebrating New Year at my daughter¡¯s ce. It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just them, even their three sons and their families will be there. With so many people, it would be hard to manage. It¡¯s also embarrassing for the three sons.¡± ¡°Ha, if they¡¯re not embarrassed, why should we worry for them? Their family has always rejected gender bias. In the eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Ji, whether it¡¯s a son or a daughter, they are all the same. I guess only the elders have no property to their name, otherwise, they¡¯d probably equally divide it among all five children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very likely. However, even if they had some property, I bet their two daughters wouldn¡¯t want it. Not to mention Xiaozhu, the younger daughter, married a multimillionaire and doesn¡¯t need money. As for Xiaofang, she¡¯s saved a lot of money with her husband over the past twenty years.¡± ¡°Besides, all three sons are wealthy and influential, they wouldn¡¯t covet such a small parental property. The sons-inw that the three brothers married are generous and magnanimous women who wouldn¡¯t care if all of the elder¡¯s property was given to their two sisters-inw.¡± ¡°So, how did their family raise such a generation? Their descendants are filial, and the siblings are loving and united.¡± Someone said quietly, ¡°Maybe this is because their parents didn¡¯t favor one child over another..¡± Chapter 159 - 159: Festivities of the New Year 1 (First Update) Chapter 159: Festivities of the New Year 1 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 On Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, every household was bustling with excitement, as they got up bright and early to paste couplets and hangnterns. Busy throughout the year, only on this day, they could eat and y well. Things they usually didn¡¯t eat would be taken out on this day. The chickens and ducks they raised would also be caught on this day. Xiao Family members got up early in the morning to get busy. Xiao Junxuan went to the market town even before dawn to buy fresh meat. Preparing four tables of meals was quite a lot of work. ¡°Mom, what dishes are we going to make today?¡± Jinli asked Master Chef Xiao Mother. Xiao Mother thought for a moment and said, ¡°Just make the usual home-cooked dishes. Beer duck, Hakka braised meat with preserved mustard, braised pork feet, stuffed tofu, fried small fish, braised beef brisket with radish, and oil-braised prawns. Cook the old hens, make five or six vegetarian dishes, such as eggnt ypot, scrambled eggs with leeks, stir-fried cabbage, cold mixed tomatoes, and when your unclese over, we will let them order some more dishes.¡± Jinli nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pick the vegetables from the greenhouse now. Big brother went to buy groceries early in the morning.¡± Jinli nned to pick the vegetables herself, intending to move the vegetables in her space out. ¡°Alright, you go pick them,¡± Xiao Mother said with a smile. ¡°You have a keen eye. The vegetables you pick always turn out better tasting than the ones we pick!¡± Jinli thought, ¡°Of course. The vegetables she picked were mostly space vegetables after all.¡± ¡°Alright, Mom, I¡¯m going to pick the vegetables now,¡± Jinli replied, and then picked up her basket and walked toward the greenhouse. The vegetables in the greenhouse spread over five points ofnd had already been sold in one crop, and these were the second crop. Previously, the vegetables in the vige had gradually been harvested, and Jinli had slowly turned the plot ofnd with vegetables and fruit into their own food, no longer selling them outside. As a result, more vegetables and fruits were transferred out of her space. Walking into the greenhouse, Jinli looked at the lush and lovely vegetables in the field and smiled at the corners of her mouth. Xiao Zhi said, ¡°Master, what are you so proud of? You only moved a small portion of vegetables out of your space. Your family, no matter how much they eat, cannot finish all the vegetables in your space. I think you should find a way to sell the space vegetables as soon as possible.¡± Jinli rolled her eyes speechlessly and said irritably, ¡°I know what to do, and it doesn¡¯t need your reminder.¡± Xiao Zhi said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness.¡± Ignoring Xiao Zhi¡¯s nagging, Jinli picked the vegetables carefully. In fact, they all grew at a simr pace, whether she picked or not. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fill a big basket. Except for leeks, which were not easy to clean, other vegetables were easy to wash. When Jinli returned with the vegetables, she saw her dad killing two big ducks and two old hens. The ducks and old hens were raised at home, fed on vegetable leaves and earthworms. The meat was tender and delicious. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re killing ducks,¡± said Jinli, looking at the chubby ducks, ¡°Do you need help?¡± Xiao Father said, ¡°Youe and hold the two legs of the duck!¡± Killing ducks was a skillful task. If not careful, blood and feathers could be everywhere, making it hard to clean up. It also required patience to pluck the ducks¡¯ downy feathers. Jinli walked over, grabbed the two duck legs, and lifted them up. Xiao Father plucked the feathers from the ducks¡¯ necks, holding their heads down. A bowl was ced on the ground containing a bit of saltwater and starch, which was prepared to collect the duck blood. Xiao Father said, ¡°Hold on tight, I¡¯m going to start.¡± Xiao Jinli, with her strength, held the ducks tightly. After a while, two ducks were killed, and arge bowl of duck blood was collected. Xiao Jinli looked at the duck blood andughed, ¡°We can make spicy blood dishes with this.¡± Xiao Mother came out with hot water and heard Xiao Jinli¡¯s words,ughing, ¡°Little Bao wants to eat spicy blood dishes, alright, I¡¯ll make it for you at noon.¡± Spicy blood dishes are best made with duck blood. As they were plucking the ducks, Xiao Junxuan went to town to buy beef and prawns. Afterwards, father and son started to pluck duck and chicken feathers together. Plucking chicken feathers is easier, as long as the hot water is effective, it can be removed cleanly with a single pull. Plucking duck feathers, however, takes much more effort, especially with therge amount of down feathers, as it requires more patience to clean them thoroughly. The father and son duo took nearly an hour to pluck the feathers off two ducks. After plucking the duck feathers, they started cleaning the innards, and used the duck offal to make stir-fried peppers, which also tastes quite good. At around 9:ooam, Grandpa Xiao and Grandma Xiao also came to help. After all, there were many peopleing to eat at Second Brother¡¯s house. Xiao Jinli and her maternal grandmother were washing vegetables, especially chives, which didn¡¯t have many yellow or rotten leaves, but had quite a bit of dirt in the roots, requiring them to be washed one by one. Grandma Xiao immediately came forward to help. Grandma Xiao looked at the green chives andughed, ¡°Good baby, how on earth did you grow these vegetables? Not only do they look better than the others, but they taste better too.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and exined, ¡°It might be because these vegetables are the first batch to get nutrition from earthworms, so the results are better.¡± Whether others believe it or not, this is her exnation. The maternal grandmother looked at the basket of chives and other vegetables and said, ¡°This basket of vegetables may not be enough. In a while, we¡¯ll pick another basket. Oh, and cut more chives, because after dinner, we¡¯re going to make some dumplings for tomorrow morning.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°For dumplings, besides chive filling, do we need to prepare other fillings? Should we have more filling options?¡± The maternal grandmother considered for a moment and said, ¡°On the morning of New Year, we should eat vegetarian meals. So let¡¯s have a few more vegetarian fillings. Besides chives, let¡¯s also have radish and scallion, and cabbage fillings. Anyway, the homegrown vegetables are fresh and taste good, so everyone will like any kind of filling.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. Then, she took two big baskets to the vegetable field. She first cut two big handfuls of chives, then pulled out three or four white radishes as thick as an adult¡¯s calf. Although these radishes were big, they were tender, crispy, sweet, and slightly spicy, which made them perfect to eat just like a fruit. Then, she took a vegetable knife and picked three or four firm cabbages and cut them off. Finally, she pulled arge handful of scallions. When she was putting these vegetables in the basket, she seemed to hear Gao Yanxin¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Maternal Grandpa, Maternal Grandma, eldest aunt, eldest uncle, Cousin Junxuan, and Jinli, I, Hu Hansan, have returned!¡± Xiao Jinli, Immediately after, she heard her maternal aunt¡¯s scolding, ¡°You little rabbit, what do you mean by Hu Hansan has returned? Do you know who Hu Hansan is? Hu Hansan is a tyrant, and at this age, you¡¯re still talking nonsense. You don¡¯t want to be a good person but want to be a tyrant.¡± Then, the sound of a p followed, obviously the maternal aunt¡¯s p on someone.. Chapter 160: The Bustle of New Year 2 (Second Update) Chapter 160: The Bustle of New Year 2 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli walked out with two baskets of green vegetables, upon seeing Ji Yuzhu and her other twopanions, she was very surprised. She immediately called out, ¡°Auntie, uncle, you¡¯ve arrived so early? I thought you woulde over for dinner in the afternoon.¡± Ji Yuzhu looked at the two baskets of vegetables Xiao Jinli was carrying, walked over to her, took one basket, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been off work for a while now, and your uncle also started his holiday early. So, we decided toe early and help out if needed.¡± She carried the basket, took a look at the vegetables inside, and asked, ¡°You picked so many vegetables?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Hmm, my grandmother said, after dinner, when it¡¯s time to keep vigil for the New Year (a Chinese tradition), we will make dumplings.¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± Ji Yuzhu said happily, ¡°These vegetable dumplings with no meat will certainly taste great. Adding meat might dilute the vour of the greens. ¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s aunt dumped an entire basket of vegetables into the sink, where their grandmother was still washing chives. Seeing almost a sinkful of chives, her aunt asked with a small gasp of surprise, ¡°So much chives was harvested?¡± Her grandmother said, ¡°We need to stir-fry some dishes with chives, and also use chives to make dumplings, so natural we harvested a little more.¡± Her aunt nodded, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it.¡± Then, she went to the kitchen to find an apron. After putting it on, she began helping to clean the vegetables. While washing the vegetables, she said, ¡°I miss eating green vegetables from here so much. At home, we also used earthworms to grow some fruits and vegetables, but the Taste is just not the same. Now that I¡¯m here, I must eat my fill. Gao Yanxin, standing by her side, said, ¡°Tonight, when the uncles return, there will be many people, and they will definitely want to eat these vegetables. Mom, the only way you can eat your fill is to sneak some in the kitchen!¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Yuzhu instantly retorted, ¡°You naughty boy, who needs to sneak food in the kitchen?¡± ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you sneaked food in the kitchen before?¡± Gao Yanxin said loudly, ¡°I remember you ate almost half the te.¡± ¡°Alright, stop bringing up the past!¡± Ji Yuzhu retorted in exasperation, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sneaking food, I ate it openly. What, do you have a problem with that? Even if you do, keep it to yourself. Enough, stop talking so much and get to work.¡± Gao Yanxin looked around at the busy scene and asked, ¡°What work should I ¡°I will go ask your Brother Xuan!¡± Ji Yuzhu shouted, ¡°Everyone else is working, but you¡¯re standing there doing nothing, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Gao Yanxin pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to work, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± At this point, Xiao Wanshan smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Xin, you don¡¯t have to work, go keep your grandfatherpany and have some tea.¡± Their grandfather, however, waved at him and said, ¡°Xiao Xin, let¡¯s hang couplets. The couplets andnterns haven¡¯t been put up yet.¡± Having said that, he went to his room and took out the couplets andnterns. Gao Yanxin asked, ¡°Where is thedder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the firewood room.¡± The grandmother said, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Got it, grandmother!¡± Gao Yanxin excitedly rushed to the firewood room. After he brought out thedder, the grandfather held the couplet, pointed to a ce, and said to Gao Yanxin, ¡°This couplet, just stick it there.¡± The grandfather pointed to a position, ¡°Hmm, apply some double-sided tape first.¡± Before long, the couplets were hung up. After that, they started hangingnterns. Gao Jianjun went to the greenhouse to look at the earthworms. When Gao Jianjun wanted to enter the greenhouse, Shi Dajiang didn¡¯t know who he was and stopped him. ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Shi Dajiang asked. ¡°I¡¯m Gao Jianjun, Xiao Jinli¡¯s uncle. I¡¯m here to take a look at the earthworms.¡± Gao Jianjun directly stated his identity. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the uncle of the little householder?¡± Shi Dajiang rather responsibly replied, ¡°I have to confirm this with the little householder!¡± ¡® Gao Jianjun nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡± Immediately after, Shi Dajiang took out a small cellphone. After a moment, the call was connected, he hastily asked, ¡°Little householder, there¡¯s a person named Gao Jianjun here who ims to be your uncle. He wants to go into the greenhouse to take a look. Ok, ok, I got it!¡± Afterwards, Shi Dajiang said to Gao Jianjun, ¡°Mr. Gao, I¡¯ve confirmed your identity, you may go in.¡± Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re very dedicated!¡± Shi Dajiang said with a smile, ¡°Since I¡¯m taking the householder¡¯s money, I should pay due respect to my job.¡¯ He was very happy now. He had already received two months¡¯ sry and had some money on hand. He could afford to buy two new sets of clothes for his grandson and buy some meat to supplement his grandson¡¯s nutrition. During these two months, his grandson had grown much taller, hisplexion had be much rosier, and he no longer had that malnourished look. More importantly, the child had be much happier. When Gao Jianjun walked into the greenhouse, what caught his eyes was a field of tender green and yellow seedlings. However, at first nce, it looked quite spectacr, appealing to human vision. Gao Jianjun could not help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful. From afar, it looks like arge grasnd.¡± Shi Dajiang stood by him while his grandson had run off to y with the vige kids. Shi Dajiang said, nodding, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really beautiful. These are all the seedlings that the whole vige needs to grow for next year. These seeds were all bought by the little householder. There are hundreds of types of seedlings here.¡± Gao Jianjun, who had heard Xiao Jinli talk about this before, nodded and said, ¡°These seedlings can be transnted after next spring, right?¡± ¡°Yes, they can be.¡± Shi Dajiang nodded and said, ¡°The n was to nt them in the spring of next year.¡± ¡°Oh, where are the earthworms?¡± Gao Jianjun looked at the seedlings and started looking for the earthworms, but he found that the earthworms were not showing themselves. Shi Dajiang exined with a smile, ¡°The weather is too cold now, and even in the insted greenhouse, the earthworms can¡¯t adapt to this temperature, so they all burrowed into the ground to hibernate. However, as soon as the weather warms up, they wille out to bask in the sun or breathe.¡± After taking care of the greenhouse for two to three months, he had observed the habits of these earthworms. Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Is there a shovel? I want to dig some out to see.¡± Upon hearing this, Shi Dajiang looked somewhat surprised, ¡°You want to dig them out?¡± Then he shook his head, ¡°No, no, what if the earthworms get hurt when you dig? The earthworms in this greenhouse are very valuable. The whole vige of Xiao Family Vige is counting on these earthworms, so not one of them can be lost.¡± Gao Jianjun, ¡± ¡­¡± He knew that the earthworms here were valuable, they cost up to 88,000 per kilogram overseas. But he was just a little curious now, wondering how big these earthworms had grown.. Chapter 161: The Bustle of New Year 3 (First Update) Chapter 161: The Bustle of New Year 3 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 When Xiao Jinli arrived at the greenhouse, she saw Gao Jianjun with a shovel, shoveling the soil, and Shi Dajiang with a look of difficulty on his face. As soon as he saw Xiao Jinli, he stepped forward and said, ¡°Little Householder!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and then asked, ¡°Uncle Shi, didn¡¯t I give you a holiday? Didn¡¯t you and your children go back for the New Year?¡± Shi Dajiang shook his head and said, ¡°For the New Year, it is just Xiao Bao and me. Here, it is also just Xiao Bao and me, so I simply didn¡¯t go back. For me and my child, it doesn¡¯t matter where we celebrate the New Year. I don¡¯t have many rtives and friends, and if they want toe to find me, they cane directly here.¡± Anyway, the two viges are not far apart. When people are poor, no one looks up to them. Usually, his family has few rtives and friends throughout the year. Even if he went to someone else¡¯s house, he would be ridiculed in the face or secretly, saying that they were simply visiting. So he simply didn¡¯t go. Xiao Jinli nodded and then said, ¡°Thene to my house to celebrate the New Year tonight. My family has many people today, you and Xiao Baoe, and we will celebrate together.¡± Shi Dajiang¡¯s expression froze, and the next moment, his eyes became red, feeling very moved and grateful, ¡°Thank you, Little Householder. Xiao Bao and I will celebrate the New Year in this house tonight.¡± Since his son and daughter-inw passed away, he has rarely received kindness from others. In the past, even if someone suggested going to his house for the New Year, their eyes revealed disdain and contempt. Obviously, they were just saying it, not really wanting them to go for the New Year. But this little householder, time and time again, showed kindness to him, and even gave him a warm and fulfilling job. He didn¡¯t know how to repay this kindness in his life. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Uncle Shi, it¡¯s just a meal. After dinner, you cane back, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Gao Jianjun persuaded on the side, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a meal. You can take the child with you and join in the fun.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Shi Dajiang said, ¡°Alright, Little Householder, then I will not be polite.¡± But in his heart, he was thinking, ¡°In the future, he will have to work even harder.¡¯ Xiao Jinli looked at Gao Jianjun and asked, ¡°Uncle, did you find the earthworms?¡± ¡® Gao Jianjun shook his head, ¡°No, it seems they are all hiding.¡± ¡°The weather is too cold now, and the earthworms can¡¯t adapt, so they hide in the ground and won¡¯te out. In a few days, when the sunes out and it¡¯s warmer, they wille out, and you can see them too.¡± Gao Jianjun nodded regretfully, ¡°Alright, it will be in a couple of days.¡± Anyway, he has a seven or eight-day vacation. When Xiao Jinli and Gao Jianjun were about to leave, Xiao Bao, wearing nice clothes and holding his new toys, rushed in excitedly. He ran and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, look, my good friend gave me two new toys.¡± Then, he noticed Xiao Jinli and immediately greeted her politely, ¡°Sister Jinli!¡± Xiao Jinli patted his little head and asked with a smile, ¡°Xiao Bao, did you have fun today?¡± Xiao Bao nodded, ¡°Yes, so much fun! There were so many kids ying with me, they shared their new toys with me, and they also gave me some candy and snacks!¡± Unlike before when he was at home, the children in the vige used to bully and beat him, saying he had no parents to support him, cursing him as a disabled grandson. In short, no one wanted to y with him. But it was different here. The children here not only didn¡¯t curse him, but they also yed with him, ying hide and seek, hopping, sharing toys with him, and giving him lots of things to eat. He wanted to stay here and never wanted to go back to that old home. He¡¯s very happy here, very joyful! Shi Dajiang was happy to see his grandson stay here because he knew his grandson was even happier here, so there was no need or desire to take him back to the vige. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°As long as you are happy. Remember tonight toe to my house with grandpa for a New Year¡¯s dinner!¡± ¡°Go to sister¡¯s house for dinner?¡± Xiao Bao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and he seemed very happy, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After leaving the greenhouse, Gao Jianjun smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Jinli, you¡¯re really nice to them!¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Both the grandson and grandfather are pitiful people, I¡¯m just lending them a helping hand.¡± ¡°Haha, our Xiao Jinli is indeed a kind-hearted child,¡± Gao Jianjunughed, ¡°Kind-hearted people are always blessed.¡± Then, the two went home. After arriving home, everyone was still busy. Even for the noon meal, with so many people, they needed to cook more, let alone three or four tables for dinner. Ji Yuzhu and her maternal grandmother had already cleaned all the vegetables. Xiao Junxuan was holding a kitchen knife, chopping chicken and duck meat, while Xiao¡¯s father was cleaning the chicken and duck innards. Some people didn¡¯t like these innards, but Xiao Wanshan and his son did, so they never threw them away casually. Maternal grandmother picked up another small kitchen knife, found a chopping board, and began cutting the vegetables. In the kitchen, Xiao¡¯s mother was steaming pork with preserved vegetables. They had fried the pork belly yesterday, and today they started steaming it. When frying pork belly, they first boiled it with cooking wine, ginger, green onions, star anise, and other spices. Once chopsticks could easily pierce the skin, they would fish it out. After that, they would poke holes in it with a toothpick, drain the water, and then start frying. When frying, they would put it in the wok when it was about half heated, cover it, turn the heat down, and continue frying. When the pork skin turned golden brown, they could turn off the heat and get it out of the pot. The fried pork belly could be soaked in the soup used for cooking it, so it would be easier to sliceter. After slicing the pork belly, they would ce it upside down in a bowl. Then, they would start preparing the preserved vegetables. Some people would put the preserved vegetables in the wok with chili, soy sauce, salt, and sugar, stir-fry it briefly, then put it in a bowl and cover the meat directly. After that, they would put it in the pot to steam. This dish must be steamed until the meat is tender, melts in your mouth, and not greasy, with the vors of preserved vegetables infused into it. The taste of this dish is simply unparalleled. Yesterday, Xiao¡¯s mother had fried twelve pieces of pork belly, but today she would steam only six bowls. In the countryside, every household would build a stove with arge pot for steaming dishes. While steaming the pork, Xiao¡¯s mother also washed some sweet potatoes and put them in the pot. Steamed sweet potatoes were also delicious, fragrant, sweet, and soft. Everyone in the family loved them. When the pork started steaming in the pot, Xiao¡¯s mother began preparing the pig¡¯s feet. The pig¡¯s feet needed to be nched first. While nching, she added cooking wine, and ginger and green onions, using her home-brewed rice wine. After nching, the pig¡¯s feet were set aside to drain the water, waiting to be cooked. Gao Yanxin walked into the kitchen and asked, ¡°Auntie, what dishes are you cooking for lunch today?¡± ncing at the items in the kitchen, he swallowed and said, ¡°I miss your cooking so much. You have no idea how terrible my mom¡¯s cooking is. Sometimes I wonder if you and my mom are really sisters? The difference in your cooking skills is too great.¡± Just as Ji Yuzhu entered the kitchen, she heard his words and shouted angrily, ¡°Gao Yanxin, I think you¡¯re itching for a beating, aren¡¯t you? Badmouthing your own mother behind her back!¡± Chapter 162: The Bustle of New Year 4 (Second Update) Chapter 162: The Bustle of New Year 4 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 At noon, the arrival of Little Aunt¡¯s family of three made the meal even more lively. Since they had to work in the afternoon, no one drank alcohol. Gao Yanxin muttered while eating, ¡°This is what real food should taste like. No matter how good the ingredients are, when they¡¯re in my mom¡¯s hands, they turn into a pile of mud.¡± Everyone at the table found his mumbling amusing. Ji Yuzhu said angrily, ¡°You little brat, don¡¯t think we can¡¯t hear your mumbling. If you think my cooking is so bad, why don¡¯t you cook for yourself instead of relying on your mom.¡± Gao Jianjun, sitting next to him, also became serious, ¡°Gao Yanxin, since you dislike your mom¡¯s cooking, from today on, you should learn to cook with your eldest aunt and Brother Xuan. Once you¡¯ve learned, you can be in charge of our meals.¡± Gao Yanxin, ¡® He inherited his mother¡¯sck of culinary talent, so no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t cook well. He immediately protested, ¡°Dad, I am my mom¡¯s biological son. I didn¡¯t inherit any of eldest aunt¡¯s culinary talents, but I inherited my mom¡¯s inability to cook fully. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t learn.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You better learn well these next few days,¡± Gao Jianjun ordered. Gao Yanxin felt utterly desperate. At this point, Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Cousin Xin, cooking is actually not that difficult. With my mom and me teaching you, I believe you¡¯ll be an excellent chef.¡± He had tasted his little aunt¡¯s cooking before. Honestly, the appearance alone was either burnt or undercooked, not to mention the taste was indescribable. Fortunately, his own mom was a good cook, so he didn¡¯t have to suffer from childhood till now. Thinking about it, he actually felt a little sorry for his cousin. Gao Yanxin, who was initially discouraged, became full of energy and confidence, saying, ¡°Yes, I will definitely master culinary skills and cook delicious meals. Dad, Mom, just wait for my sess.¡± Ji Yuzhuughed and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for Chef Gao to make us delicious meals.¡± Because Little Aunt¡¯s family preferred vegetarian dishes, there wasn¡¯t much meat for lunch, just a braised pork dish and braised beef brisket with radish. The rest were vegetarian dishes. However, everyone enjoyed their meal happily. After lunch, Xiao¡¯s father began preparing incense sticks, while Xiao Junxuan and Gao Jianjun carried out the cleaned tables and set them up. Around two or three in the afternoon, they heard the sound of firecrackers going off. Gao Yanxin curiously asked, ¡°Why is someone setting off firecrackers so early?¡± Xiao Junxuan replied, ¡°Once people have prepared everything, they set off firecrackers to start the ritual of honoring the gods.¡± Xiao¡¯s father caught a rooster and started to ughter it. Rural people¡¯s customs dictate that sacrificing a rooster is needed on Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve and the second day of the lunar new year. After plucking the feathers and gutting the rooster, it was cleaned and then boiled in a pot. The te was arranged in a squatting position with the rooster¡¯s head facing upwards. Looking at the cooked rooster, Gao Yanxin asked, ¡°How did you arrange the rooster like this? Why does it have to be like this?¡± Xiao Junxuan nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°This is how us country folks do it.¡± By 3-4 0¡¯clock in the afternoon, the vige was filled with the sounds of firecrackers going off. Apanying the noise were the joyful voices of children who had taken a bath, put on new clothes, and were running around ying with toys and picking up firecracker debris. The festive atmosphere of the Lunar New Year was ignited by the sounds of firecrackers, making everything extremely lively! The Xiao family had also set up a table for worshiping and prepared nine bowls ¨C three filled with alcohol, one with tea, one with small fish, three pieces of fried square tofu, as well as tangerines and candies, and arge rooster in the center! After setting off firecrackers, they carried the basket and offered offerings to the gods in all directions. By 5-6 0¡¯clock, all three of Xiao Jinli¡¯s uncles had arrived. Each family came in a car. Xiao Iinli¡¯s three uncles. eldest uncle Ti Deliang. second uncle Ti Derong. and third uncle Ji Deming, were all named ording to their generation. Each uncle had two sons. The eldest son of the eldest uncle, Ji Mingxing, was 28 years old, married and had a son named Ji Bohan, who was three years old this year. The second son, Ji Mingchen, was 23 years old, unmarried but in a rtionship. The eldest son of the second uncle, Ji Kaijun, was 24 years old, unmarried, with a girlfriend. The second son, Ji Haitao, was 20 years old, unmarried. The eldest son of the third uncle, Ji Haiyang, was 16 years old and in high school. The second son, Ji Haifan, was 12 years old, in junior high school. The eldest daughter of the maternal grandparents, Xiao¡¯s mother Ji Fangqin, had a son named Xiao Junxuan and a daughter named Xiao Jinli. The second daughter, Ji Yuzhu, had a son named Gao Yanxin. Well, the Ji family¡¯s third generation was predominantly male, with Xiao Jinli being the only girl. As a result, Xiao Jinli was treated like a little princess in the Ji family, receiving love and affection from everyone. The grandparents had a keen eye for choosing their daughters-inw, all of whom were kind, generous, and virtuous. Women who married into the Ji family never had any mother-inw issues, sister-inw issues, or aunt-niece issues; the family was harmonious. ¡°Ah, the uncles are back!¡± Seeing the car, Xiao Jinli called out loudly. Then, Ji Yuzhu¡¯s family, Xiao¡¯s mother, and others all came out to greet them. As soon as the car stopped, those inside immediately got out. ¡°Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Third Uncle, Third Aunt!¡± Xiao Jinli and other younger family members all greeted the arrival of the uncles and aunts. ¡°Eldest cousin, eldest cousin¡¯s wife, second cousin,¡­¡± The eldest uncle and others responded right away, and they also greeted their elders first. Then, they turned to Xiao Jinli, and happily said, ¡°Wow, Jinli has grown so much taller, and she¡¯s getting prettier.¡± ¡°Haha, our Jinli has always been better looking than other kids. Come on, Jinli, your eldest aunt has brought you a gift!¡± The eldest aunt pulled Xiao Jinli andughed. Being the only girl in the family, they naturally doted on her and brought her gifts every time they came back from other ces. Even though the gifts were always the same ¨C either clothes or toys ¨C as the girl grew older, her figure and taste changed, so buying her beautiful clothes was inevitable. As for the boys in the family, well, except for Little Bo Han, who asionally got some handsome clothes, no one really bought things for them anymore. As the boys grew up, their tastes were different from adults, so they received money to buy things themselves. As long as they liked it, they could buy ten holey pants and no one wouldin. Xiao Jinli epted the gifts from her third aunt and eldest cousin¡¯s wife and thanked them with a smile, ¡°Thank you to my three aunts and eldest cousin¡¯s wife..¡± Chapter 163: The Bustle of New Year 5 (First Update) Chapter 163: The Bustle of New Year 5 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, weren¡¯t you supposed to get off work at around three or four o¡¯clock? Howe you¡¯re back so early?¡± Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t arrive until seven or eight o¡¯clock.¡± Her eldest uncle answered with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, so everyone rushes back after finishing their work. After all, some people have a long way to go. Since we nned toe to your house for the New Year, we needed toe early.¡± Her eldest uncle worked in a public position and was assigned to work in other ces. Second uncle was a professor at a prestigious university, so he was very busy too. Third uncle had a business in another city; in short, all three uncles were leading a decent life. In the past, maternal grandpa and grandma lived with their eldest son, but when they visited Xiao Family, they stayed with their youngest daughter. Xiao Wanshan weed his brothers-inw into the house, where the table had already been set. ¡°Brother, sister-inw, let me tell you, the vegetables we¡¯re eating tonight are all grown by Jinli. After you¡¯ve tried them, I guarantee you won¡¯t want to eat any meat,¡± Ji Yuzhu said with a smile, ¡°Tonight, my sister has prepared five or six vegetarian dishes. I suggest that you eat meat dishes first, and then try the vegetarian ones. Otherwise, once you¡¯ve tasted the vegetarian dishes, you¡¯ll only want to eat them and won¡¯t touch any meat.¡± Eldest uncleughed and asked, ¡°Is it really that delicious? In that case, we must give it a try. And Jinli, being so young, already knows how to farm?¡± Ji Yuzhu replied with a smile, ¡°Not only does Jinli know how to farm, she also knows how to raise earthworms. She currently has several hundred thousand of them.¡± ¡°Wow, several hundred thousand earthworms? That many?¡± asked Second Uncle in surprise, ¡°What are they for? Selling?¡± Xiao Wanshan exined, ¡°While they are sold, it¡¯s mainly to the people in the vige. There¡¯s apany established in the vige now, and the whole vige will grow vegetables next year. These earthworms are sold to everyone for cultivating their vegetables.¡± The three uncles were curious about this. ¡°Wanshan, what do you mean by that? Next year, your whole vige will grow vegetables, and all the earthworms Jinli raised will be used for it? What¡¯s the rationale behind this?¡± Third Uncle asked in confusion, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of using earthworms for feeding chickens and fishing, but I never heard that they can be used for growing vegetables.¡± Ji Yuzhu replied excitedly, ¡°Third Brother, you have no idea; the vegetables we¡¯re eatingter were grown by Jinli using earthworms. The taste of these vegetables is simply amazing ¨C even better than those high-priced organic vegetables sold in big supermarkets. I can say that the so-called organic vegetables simply cannotpete with what Jinli has grown.¡± Eldest Aunt said with a smile, ¡°After listening to what my younger sister said, I¡¯m even more looking forward to the dishes at dinnerter.¡± After chatting andughing for a while, they suddenly smelled a delicious aroma of stir-fried vegetables. Ji Mingxing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he wrinkled his nose before asking with a smile, ¡°Aunt, what kind of dish are you making? It smells so good!¡± Gao Yanxin immediatelyughed, ¡°It¡¯s Stir-fried Baby Bok Choy, haha, smells good, doesn¡¯t it? Second cousin, let¡¯s go to the kitchen and help out!¡± With that, he yfully winked at his second cousin. Second cousin hurriedly carried Little Bo Han and followed Gao Yanxin into the kitchen. The aroma of the dishes from the kitchen was just too tempting. They always knew their aunt¡¯s cooking skills were the best in the Ji family ¨C no matter the ingredients, she could turn them into delicious dishes. When they were younger and hadn¡¯t moved to other cities yet, they would always stay at their aunt¡¯s house during holidays, reluctant to leave, just for a chance to eat her meals and homemade snacks ¨C those were all precious memories. Upon entering the kitchen, Ji Kaijun held Little Bo Han in his arms, sniffed, and asked, ¡°Aunt, what dish are you making? It smells so good!¡± Little Bo Han wrinkled his little nose, his round and shiny eyes looking up, he said in a babyish voice, ¡°Great Aunt, it smells so good.¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°If it smells so good, Little Han Han will have to eat two more bowls of riceter!¡± ¡°Okay, I will!¡± Little Bo Han nodded in agreement. Then he looked around and asked his second cousin, ¡°Uncle, put me down, I want to go find Jinli Auntie! Where is Jinli Auntie now?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking for Jinli Auntie, she might have gone to sort out the gifts. Why don¡¯t you go to her room and look for her?¡± Not only did these rtives and friends bring gifts for Xiao Jinli, but also some people from Xiao Family Vige who returned from work brought her many gifts. As a result, her gifts filled the whole house. She went to the room to sort out the gifts now, wanting to see if there was anything suitable for Little Bo Han to y with. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to find Jinli Auntie now.¡± With that, he ran off with his little steps. ¡°Hehe, Little Bo Han is getting cuter and cuter!¡± Xiao Junxuanughed and said. With so many dishes to prepare tonight and as one of the two best cooks, Xiao Junxuan, of course, had to help in the kitchen. Some of the dishes he made tasted almost the same as his mother¡¯s, such as Braised Pork Feet, Beer Duck, etc. These dishes required effort in turning the wok, so he was the one to cook them. Xiao Junxuanughed and said, ¡°The meat dishes are done, just have to prepare a few vegetarian dishes. Xiao Xin, bring the cooked dishes to the table first, so the uncles can have a drink first.¡± Gao Yanxin nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring the dishes now.¡± Second cousin Ji Kaijun also said, ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡± ¡°The braised pork is still in the big pot, you two take it out using a te first, be careful when flipping it, it¡¯s hot, and don¡¯t burn your hands,¡± Xiao¡¯s mother instructed. ¡°Also, the pork feet are in the pressure cooker, the beer duck is in the small pot, and the Radish Braised Beef Brisket is in the pot outside. All of these are very hot, be careful, and don¡¯t burn yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, Auntie (Great Aunt)!¡± Gao Yanxin and Ji Kaijun replied at the same time. Immediately, Gao Yanxin opened the cab where the tes were stored familiarly and took out more than a dozen tes from inside. Afterward, he opened the lid of therge pot. He took out a bowl by bowl of braised pork and ced it on a long wooden board on the side. Ji Kaijun held a te against the bowl, and with a flip of his hand, a beautiful te of braised pork appeared before their eyes. ¡°What a beautiful te of braised pork!¡± Ji Kaijun praised, ¡°Great Auntie¡¯s cooking skill is still so good!¡± Gao Yanxin nodded and said, ¡°My aunt¡¯s cooking will only get better and better. Ah, every time Ie to my aunt¡¯s house, I don¡¯t want to go home. As soon as I go back, I can¡¯t eat cooking that rivals a five-star hotel, and I feel listless. Auntie, if you could give some of your cooking talent to my mom, it would be so great. Then, I wouldn¡¯t have been eating my mom¡¯s dark cuisine every day since I was a child. Fortunately, I grew up healthy.¡± Showing a sympathetic look, Ji Kaijun said, ¡°Yeah, even though they are siblings, my little aunt¡¯s cooking is really, ah, it¡¯s really tough for you, Xin-Cousin. I think the worst cook in our Ji family should be my little aunt.¡± Chapter 164: The Bustle of New Year 6 (Second Update) Chapter 164: The Bustle of New Year 6 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Once the meat dishes were served one after another, Xiao Father had already brought out the Yangmei wine. Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°This is the Yangmei wine Xiaofang brewed a year ago. It¡¯s been sealed for a year, and the aroma is particrly strong. Big brother, you and I need to appreciate it.¡± Gao Jianjun also added, ¡°I was the first to taste this wine. It was never hidden back then, and it tasted great. Now that it¡¯s been stored for a year, it must be even more extraordinary.¡± Eldest Uncle nodded, ¡°Eldest sister¡¯s cooking and wine-making abilities have never disappointed.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had a meal cooked by my eldest sister for a year, and I really miss it.¡± Third Uncle said with a smile, ¡°Tonight, I must eat my fill.¡± Maternal grandfatherughed and said, ¡°How can you eat enough in one night? I guess you guys will be eating here for the next few days.¡± He and his wife heard that Xiao Jinli was cultivating earthworms and said they would stay and help, but they were actually craving the food. They were too old to be of much help. The work in the fields was done by hired hands. The chores at home were done by their eldest daughter, son-inw, and grandson. The elderly couple only did light tasks. Everyone was more excited about tonight¡¯s meal after hearing what their old father said. Honestly, there were no rules when it came to celebrating the New Year in their family. They spent New Year¡¯s Eve here, stayed up for the asion, and probably would still be here on the first day of the new lunar year. Starting from the second day, they would probably visit rtives and friends. Xiao Wanshan unsealed the jar, and the aroma of wine filled the whole house. ¡°It smells so good!¡± The people in the room sniffed the aroma of wine, ¡°This wine is really mellow. It seems that we must drink more tonight.¡± Eldest Uncle and the othersughed. Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°The alcohol content of this wine is low, it smells good, and it doesn¡¯t get you drunk when you drink it, so you can drink a few more cups. Moreover, this wine doesn¡¯t cause vomiting after drinking, and it helps you sleep well. If you guys get drunk, just stay here. We can squeeze in.¡± Every room was already cleaned. The three uncles had strong self-control and seldom got drunk unless it was necessary for social asions. Today was a rare asion for everyone to gather, so it was lively and happy. The tempting aroma of wine and dinner couldn¡¯t hurt to get drunk for a while. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll drink more tonight. Wanshan, Jianjun, you must apany us in drinking.¡± The eldest uncle said very seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t just focus on getting us three brothers drunk.¡± Xiao Wanshan and Gao Jianjun nodded in unison, ¡°Of course, we will definitely apany you in drinking.¡± Then, Xiao Wanshan poured a full cup for each person who could drink wine. For those who didn¡¯t drink, tea was served. ¡°Actually, this tea is so delicious that it can get you drunk.¡± Second Aunt took a small sip of tea from the teacup, ¡°The taste lingers on the lips and pte, and the aftertaste is longsting. Who made this tea? The tea brewing skills are getting better and better.¡± ¡°I think it was my cousin who made it.¡± Fourth cousin said, ¡°I saw her making the tea.¡± ¡°Oh, was it Jinli who made it?¡± Second Aunt was slightly surprised, ¡°Jinli¡¯s tea brewing skills can be considered master level. How did she make the tea so delicious?¡± Xiao Wanshanughed, ¡°It¡¯s not little Bao¡¯s tea brewing skills, but the water quality. Our family well water is sweet and refreshing, and the tea brewed is really extraordinary. Any of us could make it.¡± Third Aunt was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Oh, really? Why don¡¯t I remember the tea being so fragrant in the past?¡± Ji Yuzhu said, ¡°Third sister-inw, the water in the well wasn¡¯t as good before. In the past year, for some unknown reason, the water has be more and more delicious, especially in summer when the weather is hot, drinking a sip of water from the well is reallyfortable.¡± ¡°Oh, is it because of the water?¡± Second aunt sounded a little disappointed. ¡°I thought it was Jinli¡¯s superb tea brewing skills. Frankly speaking, with these tea brewing skills, she could participate in apetition.¡± ¡°Haha, Little Bao is toozy to make any effort. She would rather sleep in than participate in anypetition.¡± Xiao Wanshan bragged, ¡°In the first half of this year, the Elementary School Principal persuaded Jinli to participate in the Olympic Math Competition, and Xiaofang has done a lot of ideological work. However, Xiaofang only says that the child should do what she wants. Later, something happened, and Xiaofang agreed to let Little Bao participate in thepetition.¡± ¡°What happened that made Xiaofang let Jinli participate in thepetition?¡± Eldest aunt asked curiously. Everyone knew Xiao Jinli¡¯s temperament. Although she was usually sensible and well-behaved, she could be very stubborn and wouldn¡¯t easily agree to anything. Xiao Wanshan said with a smile, ¡°It was her former ss headteacher who let her nephew bully his ssmates. Little Bao couldn¡¯t stand it and stood up for her ssmates. But that ss headteacher turned the tables and used Little Bao of having average grades, sleeping in ss, and defying the teacher, demanding that she be expelled from school.¡± As soon as they heard that Little Bao was to be expelled, the faces of the eldest uncle and the others turned sour. Their well-behaved niece might have average grades but generally didn¡¯t cause trouble. Hmph, expulsion, that ss headteacher was too full of himself. Before the eldest uncle and the others could get angry, Xiao Wanshan continued, ¡°Fortunately, the school leaders were sensible and knew that Little Bao might be hiding her true abilities. After verifying the facts, the ss headteacher was promptly removed from his position and given a severe punishment.¡± Later, the principal used this incident to persuade Xiaofang to let Little Bao participate in thepetition to p the faces of those who said she had poor grades. Sure enough, Xiaofang was convinced by the principal, and Little Bao went on to participate in the whole countypetition, winning a special prize and earning several hundred yuan.¡± ¡°Haha, I knew my niece was something special. Indeed, she doesn¡¯t speak up until she has something amazing to say!¡± The eldest uncle said happily, ¡°See, who would dare say Little Jinli has poor grades now? Thispetition result is a p in the face for them.¡± ¡°Haha, Little Jinli has been incredibly clever since she was little. She just doesn¡¯t like to strain herself. Otherwise, she would get first ce every year, and being a three-good student would be effortless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Little Jinli doesn¡¯t want to stand out. Sigh, that child is clever and has a heart like a mirror.¡± As they spoke, Gao Yanxin and Ji Kaijun brought two more dishes to the table. One was an Eggnt ypot, and the other was stir-fried leek with eggs! ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant. Just smelling it makes my mouth water.¡± Gao Yanxin pointed at the te of chive and egg, and said to his eldest uncle, ¡°Eldest uncle, when my elder aunt first made this chive and egg dish in the kitchen, half of it was eaten by my mom!¡± ¡°Gao Yanxin!¡± Ji Yuzhu blushed slightly and yelled angrily.. Chapter 165: Keeping the New Year’s Eve Vigil (First Update) Chapter 165: Keeping the New Year¡¯s Eve Vigil (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Just as Gao Jianxin and his wife had said, the Xiao Family¡¯s vegetarian dishes were more popr than the meat dishes. As soon as their uncles tasted them, they couldn¡¯t stop eating. Even the usually well-mannered people didn¡¯t bother to be polite, picking up their chopsticks and grabbing food straight from the tes. ¡°Why are these vegetables so delicious? They¡¯re so fragrant, and each dish has its own unique vor.¡± ¡°Yes, when the dishes enter your mouth, you can immediately feel how extraordinary they are. The taste is simply unparalleled.¡± ¡°Are these really homegrown vegetables? In the past, the delicious taste of the food relied on the Auntie¡¯s cooking skills. Now the taste is not only due to her cooking skills but mainly the original taste of the vegetables themselves.¡± Gao Yanxin kept raving while eating, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, but these vegetables are all grown by Cousin herself. During the summer vacation, she nted five points ofnd, and I stayed for one month, eating these vegetables every day and never getting tired of them. Now, when I eat them again, ah, it¡¯s truly unforgettable.¡± Everyone, ¡® . The other cousins listened enviously, ¡°Ah, you get to eat them every day.¡± Then theyined, ¡°The vegetables at the Auntie¡¯s house are so delicious. Why didn¡¯t you tell us cousins and let us try them too? Had I known this, I would havee over during summer vacation.¡± Gao Yanxin looked puzzled, ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t I call to tell you guys?¡± Ji Haiyang looked slightly resentful, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. I doubt you wanted to keep it all to yourself.¡± He then turned to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Cousin, howe you didn¡¯t call to tell us about your homegrown vegetables? We would havee to show our support. Now Yan Xin is the one benefiting.¡± Xiao Jinli looked a bit innocent, ¡°I¡­ how was I supposed to tell you? By saying ¡®I¡¯ve grown vegetables myself, dear cousinse and have a taste, and support me?¡±¡¯ At this point, the maternal grandmother spoke, ¡°I remember telling you all. I said that your cousin built a greenhouse to grow many vegetables. I also bragged that the vegetables she grew were very tasty. But you all thought I was exaggerating, so none of you believed me.¡± The cousins, ¡® . It was true that their Grandma had said that, but they thought she was biased and overly praising their cousin¡¯s vegetable farming. The maternal grandfather couldn¡¯t help but chide, ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t even trust your own grandmother, how can you be so reasonable?¡± The cousins, ¡® . Fine, they were wrong. When they leave this time, they will definitely bring back more vegetables with them. Hmph. ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast!¡± Xiao Wanshan stood up and said, ¡°On this New Year¡¯s Eve, let¡¯s wish our parents good health and safety!¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast to our grandparents (parents) (maternal grandpa and grandma) good health, safety, and a happy New Year¡¯s Eve! Cheers!¡± Those who could drink alcohol poured a ss, and those who couldn¡¯t drink substituted with soft drinks. Afterward, everyone enjoyed the meal. After dinner, the adults coborated to clean up the dining table, bowls, and chopsticks, and then started watching the annual Spring Festival G. But on the first day of the new lunar year, you eat dumplings. The dumpling fillings had already been prepared in the afternoon ¨C chives, scallions, radish, and cabbage fillings, all vegetarian. So, while watching the program, they rolled dumpling wrappers and made dumplings. ¡°Ah, this year¡¯s performances have improved a lot and are even more exciting.¡± ¡°Yes, look at thisedy sketch, haha, it¡¯s funny and thought-provoking.¡± ¡°This song almost expresses the feelings of everyone who¡¯s away from home. Always go home and visit your family!¡± Everyone discussed the program. However, they also set up a mahjong table and two card tables. Everyone stayed upte to wee the arrival of the New Year. But Xiao Jinli and Ji Bohan, being the youngest, were urged to go to bed by the adults at 9:oopm. Ji Bohan was staying with his Great Aunt for the first time, and being together with everyone was lively and fun. He also wanted to stay up with them, but his energy couldn¡¯t keep up. Too excited during the daytime, by eight o¡¯clock, he was already getting sleepy. The eldest cousin¡¯s wife found it amusing, so she put him to bed. Rarely having everyone together, Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t want to rest so soon. Despite trying several times to indicate that she wanted to stay, she was not allowed to. After all, she was still growing, and staying upte wasn¡¯t good for her. Xiao Jinli finally gave in, ¡°When it¡¯s time for the New Year countdown, make sure to call me. I want to spend it with everyone.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll definitely call you. Now go and rest.¡± So, while the adults were having fun in the living room, Xiao Jinli had no choice but to go back to her room and rest. Once the two youngest children left, the adults enjoyed themselves even more, with louder voices ying mahjong and cards. Previously, they had been considerate of the children and yed cautiously. When Xiao Jinli returned to her room, she was mocked by Xiao Zhi. ¡°Haha, Master, you¡¯re isted from the adults. Everyone is ying, but you can onlye back to your room and rest. That¡¯s so funny.¡± Xiao Jinli rolled her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s so funny about that? In their eyes, I am just a child, a growing child. So naturally, they won¡¯t let me stay upte. Humph, everyone is just being affectionate.¡± Xiao Zhi nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re still a child and a growing child at that. So while everyone has fun in the living room, you have to be alone in your room.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s there to say about that? Isn¡¯t that normal? Xiao Jinli then nced at the bed and said, ¡°Xiao Zhi, help me check what Su Yichen is doing now.¡± ¡°Ha, Master, why are you suddenly interested in Su Yichen?¡± Xiao Zhi wondered. His eyes widened in surprise as he asked, ¡°Master, are you really interested in Su Yichen and are developing worldly desires?¡± Then he kept chattering, ¡°This won¡¯t do, Master. Have you forgotten that you were deceived by a jerk for several years? Men are no good, and this Su Yichen is no exception. You saved him, and he pretended to have amnesia to deceive you¡­ ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s face darkened, and she retorted, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about Su Yichen¡¯s current situation and want to watch the show. Also, don¡¯t forget that my dad, my brother, and my uncles are men, too. They are all responsible men who love their wives and families.¡± Xiao Zhi, It¡¯s over. The master has beenpletely assimted by these ordinary people. The Master can¡¯t be deceived and hurt by others again. Hearing his mutterings, Xiao Jinli¡¯s face became even more frustrated.. Chapter 166: Gossip in the Upper-class Circle (Second Update) Chapter 166: Gossip in the Upper-ss Circle (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Chen¡¯er, today is New Year¡¯s Eve,e back to the Su Family, please,¡± Lady Su Lan Yingying gently persuaded in Su Yichen¡¯s office. ¡°After all, we are a family. It¡¯s great to gather together to celebrate the New Year and have a warm reunion meal together. You should know that since you went missing, our family hasn¡¯t been together. Your brother would be so happy to know that you¡¯reing back for New Year.¡± This was not the first time Lady Su had tried to persuade Su Yichen toe home for the New Year. Since Su Yichen returned from the outside, he not only worked at the Xia Corporation but also lived at the Xia Family¡¯s home. In just a few days, gossip began to spread among the upper circles. ¡°I heard that Su Yichen disappeared for half a year and lost his memory when he came back. After losing his memory, he only recognizes the people of the Xia Family and not the Su Family.¡± ¡°I heard that when Su Xiangdong tried to take him home, Su Yichen said he didn¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Yeah, when Lady Su went to see him, he also said he didn¡¯t recognize her.¡± ¡°Hmm, what on earth happened to Su Yichen during these six months? Before, their family was harmonious and happy. Lady Su, although a stepmother, is very good to Su Yichen, even better than a birth mother. And Su Yichen is very respectful to his stepmother.¡± ¡°Lady Su also brags to us all the time about how good she is to her stepson and how he treats her as his real mother. Wherever they go, he always thinks of her.¡± ¡°Well, maybe not. Su Yichen disappeared for six months, and Lan Yingying didn¡¯t seem worried at all, didn¡¯t report it or look for him. Besides,¡± someone whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard gossip that Lady Su treats her stepson well because she wants his mother¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Haha, really? Su Yichen¡¯s mother¡¯s inheritance? But I haven¡¯t heard of Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Hehe, who says there isn¡¯t? You should know that Xia Zhi Meng used to be a prominent figure in the business world. After bing pregnant, she gradually withdrew from the field and returned to the family. She certainly had a lot of assets before she quit the business world. Also, Su Xiangdong founded the Su Corporation with Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s help, providing a lot of financial and human resources. Otherwise, Su Xiangdong, who was only a phoenix man at the time, wouldn¡¯t have been able to build up the Su Corporation so quickly.¡± ¡°Speaking of that, I also heard that Su Xiangdong showed his deep love and gratitude by directly giving Xia Zhi Meng 40% of the shares in thepany, making her the secondrgest shareholder. It is said that before shemitted suicide by jumping, she transferred all these shares to her son Su Yichen. ¡± ¡°Ah, are you telling the truth or a lie? Did Xia Zhi Meng really transfer all thepany shares to Su Yichen beforemitting suicide?¡± ¡°Mm, I heard it¡¯s true. It was identally revealed by Lady Su and overheard by my friend. Not only thepany shares but also the stock funds, real estate shops worth billions, and other properties that Xia Zhi Meng had invested in beforemitting suicide, all had a will leaving it to Su Yichen to inherit. However, Su Yichen must be 18 years old to inherit these assets. If not inherited within five years after turning 18, it will be considered a waiver of these assets, which will then be donated to the country in Su Yichen¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Haha, really?¡± Someone was shocked, ¡°Not to mention the real estate stocks and funds worth billions, but the 40% shares of Su Corporation alone are worth several billion. Who would donate all these?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s will said.¡± ¡°Strange, why would Xia Zhi Meng set up such a will? I heard she had a great rtionship with Su Xiangdong, right? Why would her inheritance not include Su Xiangdong?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Someone sneered immediately and then looked around, whispering andughing, ¡°Only you¡¯re foolish enough to believe that Xia Zhi Meng had a good rtionship with Su Xiangdong. If their rtionship was good, why would Xia Zhi Meng suffer from depression andmit suicide by jumping off a building when she had a son?¡± ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you notice that Su Xiangdong¡¯s stepson looks very simr to him? If they weren¡¯t rted by blood, why would they look so much alike, and be a family?¡± As someone mentioned it, others nodded in agreement, ¡°So, you mean, Su Hanyang might be Su Xiangdong¡¯s biological son?¡± ¡°Not might, must be. I heard that Su Xiangdong had a first love before marrying Xia Zhi Meng, and that first love turned out to be Lady Su now. You taste, you savor.¡± ¡°Haha, so before Xia Zhi Meng jumped, Su Xiangdong already had an older son, and when Xia Zhi Meng found out, she couldn¡¯t take the blow andmitted suicide?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the most likely truth. Otherwise, why would Xia Zhi Meng, who was always strong, suddenly develop depression? Especially when she¡¯s betrayed by the man she deeply loved? Her body and mind couldn¡¯t handle such stimtion.¡± ¡°So, Xia Zhi Meng was so pitiful.¡± ¡°After Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s suicide, Su Xiangdong hastily brought his first love and eldest son into the family. But Lady Su has her own tricks, somehow finding out about the will Xia Zhi Meng left her son and the huge inheritance. So she treated the young boy extremely well when she entered. Su Yichen was only three or four years old back then, having just lost his mother. He couldn¡¯t resist Lady Su¡¯s affection and soon treated her like his birth mother.¡± ¡°I also heard that Lady Su coaxed Su Yichen into giving up all his mother¡¯s inheritance on his 18th birthday, and transferred all the inheritance rights to her biological son Su Hanyang.¡± ¡°Haha, really? I can¡¯t believe it! Is Su Yichen a fool? That¡¯s his mother¡¯s fortune worth several billion, how could he refuse?¡± ¡°Yeah, who knows how Lady Su coaxed him? She must have been very persuasive. But I also heard that Su Yichen disappeared on his way to thewyer¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Haha, he disappeared? How did it happen? Is it rted to the Xia Family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might be, or it might not. The Xia Family probably doesn¡¯t want Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance to fall into Su Hanyang¡¯s hands either. But I heard they didn¡¯t know about Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance.¡± ¡°So, what really happened to Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance? I heard that he¡¯s amnesic now, and he doesn¡¯t even know how he went missing.¡± ¡°Some suspect that Lady Su had something to do with it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When Su Yichen turned 18, didn¡¯t he sign his abandonment of all of Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance, and instead transferred all the inheritance rights to Su Hanyang? Once the agreement was signed, Su Yichen no longer had any utilitarian value, and Lady Su, afraid that he might change his mind, made a preemptive strike.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really possible..¡± Chapter 167: Lady Su Being Squeezed (Part One) Chapter 167: Lady Su Being Squeezed (Part One) Trantor: 549690339 In Capital City¡¯s upper-ss circles, rumors were swirling about Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance and Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance. Everyone suspected that after Lady Su had taken the inheritance from her stepson Su Yichen, she had begun plotting against him. After all, his existence posed a significant threat to her and her son. However, somehow her son hadn¡¯t received Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance, and Su Yichen had gone missing. After hearing these rumors, Lady Su¡¯s face turned red and green with anger. Especially at the high society gatherings, she was subjected to strange looks from otherdies and open mockery. ¡°Lady Su, I heard that your eldest son inherited all of your husband¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s assets. Congrattions! I heard that it¡¯s worth more than several hundred million. Your son won¡¯t be able to spend all that money in his lifetime. Ah, it¡¯s not like our children who work so hard at theirpanies all year round and still can¡¯t make much money. It¡¯s truly a hard life.¡± ¡°Lady Su, you¡¯re really lucky. Not only does your husband treat you like a treasure, even your stepson obeys your everymand and willingly handed over his mother¡¯s inheritance. Wow, you¡¯re such a good stepmother.¡± ¡°Lady Su, I heard that your stepson, who has been missing for half a year, has returned and went straight to the Xia family. Wasn¡¯t it said that his rtionship with the Xia family was really bad? Oh, wait, I heard that your stepson has amnesia and doesn¡¯t remember you anymore. s, it¡¯s truly a tragedy. How could someone just suddenly lose their memory like that? Who knows what happened to him before his memory loss? He must have injured his head, poor thing. Lady Su, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really quite a coincidence. Just after your stepson signed the inheritance transfer agreement, he went missing. Lady Su, many people suspect that his disappearance is closely rted to you. But how could that be possible? You were known to treat this stepson even better than your own son. How could you possibly harm him?¡± ¡°Lady Su, once my son and your son Hanyang got drunk and he told my son that he won¡¯t have to bother with his stupid younger brother since he inherited his mother¡¯s assets. He also said that the inheritance belongs to him and he could spend it however he wants. Furthermore, he wished that his foolish younger brother would disappear forever. When I heard this, I couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, your two sons were known for their harmonious brotherly rtionship.¡± Lady Su listened to thesedies and was furious, but also felt deeply anxious. How had these rumors spread? She hadn¡¯t done anything yet ¨C oh, she hadn¡¯t even had the chance to because Su Yichen had disappeared before she could act. Her son Hanyang hadn¡¯t received Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance, so how could she possibly harm Su Yichen? So now, everyone in their circle suspected her of causing Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance? Lady Su was truly at her wit¡¯s end. However, the only way to dispel these rumors was to reconcile with Su Yichen. If Su Yichen still treated her as his mother and showed her respect and reverence, and if he restored his previous rtionship with his older brother Su Hanyang, everything would be fine. Thus, every day Lady Su took her nutritious soup to Xia Corporation to see Su Yichen. Knowing which floor he was on, she didn¡¯t bother asking for permission and went up directly with her thermos. As soon as she entered the office, she spoke kindly to Su Yichen and even brought up the hardships and efforts she went through raising him, hoping to awaken his lost memories. She believed that Su Yichen¡¯s current indifference toward her was because of his amnesia. Without the shared memories between them, she was naturally treated as a stranger by him. But day after day, she had been unceremoniously driven away by Su Yichen, causing Lady Su to grow increasingly anxious. New Year¡¯s Eve was approaching fast. Lady Su wanted to take advantage of the holiday to persuade Su Yichen toe home. If the family could be reunited and harmonious during the New Year, it would dispel the circting rumors. However, Su Yichen¡¯s attitude remained the same. He looked coldly at Lady Su and said, ¡°Lady Su, I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t remember anything that happened before. Therefore, no matter who you are to me, I can only treat you as a stranger. It¡¯s impossible for me to go to a stranger¡¯s house for the New Year. I¡¯m sorry, Lady Su, but I¡¯m very busy now. Please don¡¯t disturb my work and ask you to leave!¡± Seeing Su Yichen¡¯s cold attitude, Lady Su¡¯s face twisted for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of him as a heartless and ungrateful person, a cursed wretch, and a despicable man. However, Lady Su quickly regained herposure, forcing a smile and saying, ¡°Yichen, after all, your father, your brother, and I all used to be your closest rtives before you lost your memory. Now that you¡¯ve lost your memory and don¡¯t remember us, we don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s just that now it¡¯s the New Year, a time for family reunions. We should all gather together for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, right? Yichen, your room is still the same as before, and once you go back and see everything there, you¡¯ll surely remember everything.¡± Su Yichen shook his head and said, ¡°Lady Su, I¡¯m not used to being around strangers, let alone eating a meal with them. Please don¡¯t bother, I won¡¯t be going back with you for the New Year. And again, please leave!¡± Lady Su was a proud person, and being rejected and humiliated by Su Yichen again and again made her very angry. But she was also very good at enduring, and in the end, she took a deep breath and left. After all, she couldn¡¯t give up! Looking at her receding figure as she angrily got into her car, Su Yichen¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, finding the situation highly amusing. Then, his gaze turned to the sky, his eyes holding a hint of mncholy and loneliness. He thought to himself, ¡°Yes, today is New Year¡¯s Eve, a time for family reunions, but where is my family? Uncle, Aunt, Brother Xuan, and Jinli, are you all happily preparing for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at home? Do you still remember me?¡± As the clock struck midnight on New Year¡¯s Eve and the brand new year began, fireworks lit up the sky, filling the air with a lively and festive atmosphere. ¡°Happy New Year! ¡± ¡°Happy New Year! ¡± Subsequently, the TV show hosts began offering their New Year wishes. During the New Year¡¯s celebration, Xiao Jinli was woken up. The whole family gathered together to wee the New Year, a blessing for a harmonious and united family. This year¡¯s New Year was even more lively than before. Everyone was there. In previous years, it was lively, but due to adults¡¯ work schedules, some simply couldn¡¯t make it home to celebrate, and either he or she was missing. A new year, a new beginning! Chapter 168: Making Green Cake on the First Day of New Year 1 (Second Update) Chapter 168: Making Green Cake on the First Day of New Year 1 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 After the New Year¡¯s Eve midnight celebration, all three of Xiao uncles took their families and left. Ji Family Vige and Xiao Family Vige are not too far apart, it only takes about twenty minutes by car. On the first day of the New Year in the countryside, it is customary to stay at home or just gather with the family. There are many traditions for the first day of the New Year, firstly, the first meal of the morning, apart from being vegetarian, must be cooked by the men in the house, and then women are called to eat. On the first day of the New Year, you can¡¯t clean up, make a ruckus, or wash clothes and shoes, etc. From childhood to adulthood, Xiao Jinli has always followed these New Year¡¯s traditions. The family gathers together to y cards. Sometimes, Xiao Father and Xiao Junxuan go out to y cards or Mahjong with others, or rtivese over to Xiao¡¯s home to cook some special delicacies. For instance, they cook the Green Cake, Xiao Mother is skilled at it, whatever she makes is delicious. Hence, the women in the n, on this day, would alle over, gather together and have Green Cake. This year, the maternal aunt¡¯s family of three stayed at Xiao¡¯s house, while the maternal grandfather and grandmother followed their three sons back. Their family holds an annual family gathering on the first day of the year, so they had to go back home, catch up with rtives and friends, have a chat and create a lively atmosphere. After breakfast, Grandpa Xiao, Grandma Xiao, Xiao Family¡¯s Eldest Uncle, and Xiao Family¡¯s Youngest Uncle all came. On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, the three Xiao brothers were supposed to celebrate together, but with the arrival of Xiao Jinli¡¯s three uncles and maternal aunt for the New Year¡¯s celebration, the crowd was toorge. It was lively but quite troublesome to have everyone crammed together. Therefore, Grandpa Xiao suggested that the three families celebrate separately during New Year¡¯s Eve and then gather together on the first day of the year. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, eldest uncle, aunt, little uncle, little aunt, you all are here!¡± Xiao Jinli greeted them with a smile when he saw them. Grandma Xiao, looking at the adorable Xiao Jinli, squinted her eyes, took out a big red envelope, and said with augh, ¡°My good baby, you¡¯ve grown another year older. Here, this is the big red envelope from your Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Xiao Jinli, took the big red envelope and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa and Grandma. I wish you both good health!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Our good baby really knows how to act appropriately!¡± Xiao Jinli, looking at the crowd, asked, ¡°Aunt, Little Aunt, where are my cousins?¡± The aunt replied, ¡°They all came homete from card yingst night and are still sleeping. Let¡¯s not bother about them. Let¡¯s get a move on. Today, we¡¯re making Green Cake. What fillings do we need? Pickled cabbage? Dried radish? Buckwheat? Or Eggnt?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°With so many people in the house, we need all of these fillings.¡± The aunt nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I will go check the kitchen first.¡± Having said that, the aunt and little aunt went into the kitchen. ¡°Xiaofang, how much rice have you soaked?¡± The aunt asked. Xiao¡¯s mother replied, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve soaked two dans of rice. There are many people, so I¡¯m making a little more.¡± Every year, everyone knows she will make some snacks, so from time to time vigers drop by. The quantity may appear ample, but it is not sufficient with so many people around. ¡°It has already been made into a rice slurry and is about to be cooked.¡± ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡± Having said that, the aunt took the spat from Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and directly poured a bucket of rice slurry into the pot. Because there is a lot of rice slurry, it must be divided into two pots for stirring and cooking. The so-called Green Cake is made by mixing green vegetable leaves or chives with soaked rice and putting them into a blender. The resulting paste turns green in color. Xiao¡¯s mother used chives. After all, most people like chives, plus her home-grown chives have a unique aroma making them the best ingredient for the wrapper ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant!¡± Little Aunt wrinkled her nose, ¡°The chives you used, second sister-inw, are really fragrant.¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°I thought everyone loves chives. Using them as colorant is surely going to be very fragrant.¡± Aunt, smelling it,ughingly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very fragrant. It¡¯s not even cooked yet, who knows how delicious it¡¯ll be when it¡¯s done.¡± Little aunt in front of the stove, controlling the fire, in the beginning, you need a high me but towards the end, a low me is required, and constant stirring is necessary until the rice slurry is cooked. Then, keep stirring until it thickens, and finally, when it turns into clumps, it is ready to be taken off the stove. Three sisters-inw, one stirring the paste, one stoking the fire, and Xiao¡¯s mother starting to fry the fillings. The fillings, already cut, pickled cabbage is made by Xiao¡¯s mother, dried radish also made by Xiao¡¯s mother, buckwheat, and eggnt are freshly plucked from the field. Because everyone eats spicy food, chilies were added during frying of pickled cabbage, dried radish, and buckwheat. Chilies were not added to the eggnt to cater to the taste buds of kids since many children do not eat spicy food. ¡°These fillings are so fragrant.¡± Little Aunt, enjoying the smell of the fillings, praised, ¡°Second sister-inw, your culinary skills, we¡¯ll never be able to match. Watching you cook, the smallest effort makes anything delicious. If my eldest sister-inw and I use the same methods, the resulting taste is still not up to the mark.¡± The auntpletely agreed. ¡°That¡¯s true. Before Xiaofang got married. apart from her good looks, her cooking skills were already well-known. Haha, I remember when Second Uncle was courting Xiaofang, it wasn¡¯t because of her looks but Xiaofang¡¯s cooking skills that led to his persistence and finally persuaded Xiaofang to marry Second Uncle¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother, feeling a little embarrassed, said, ¡°This is such old news. Big sister-inw, please stop teasing me.¡± This old story is being told constantly by everyone. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about.¡± Eldest sister-inw said jokingly, ¡°In these ten miles and eight viges, who doesn¡¯t know that our little rogue, in his quest for winning the beauty, persevered and ultimately seeded. After he married you, Second Uncle changed his ways immediately, found a job, and started providing for the family. Many people envy you.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t deny that ever since she married Xiao Wanshan, she has been living in happiness. This man is responsible, knows how to care for others, never let her suffer any grievance, apart from childbirth, never let her suffer any hard work. The little aunt, who had heard of Xiao Wanshan¡¯s mischievious behaviour before he got married, still asked curiously, ¡°Second sister-inw, I heard that the conditions of many men who coursed you were better than Second Brother. How did you choose Second Brother?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother replied with a bit of shyness, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know myself why I chose Wanshan at that time. I only felt that among all the men courting me, he was the most sincere. Most of those men were only interested because I was quite beautiful.¡± She has never regretted marrying Xiao Wanshan. The three sisters-inw chatted while they worked, harmoniously. At this moment, Grandma Xiao walked in and asked, ¡°Is the cake done yet?¡± Aunt took a bit from the pot with chopsticks and tasted it, then said, ¡°It¡¯s still a little raw, needs a little more stirring!¡± Chapter 169: Making Green Cake on the First Day of New Year 2 (First Update) Chapter 169: Making Green Cake on the First Day of New Year 2 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 The baba mixed in the pot is ced directly into arge basin, and the inside of the basin is smeared with oil. Otherwise, it would stick and be difficult to clean. Xiao Jinli and her two sisters-inw washed their hands, applied oil, and then took out the baba molds, ready to start wrapping the dads. Grandma Xiao first took out a small piece and ced it on a clean table, which had also been smeared with oil, then began to knead the dough into a round strip shape. After shaping it into a round strip, she took a small piece, kneaded it into a round shape, ced the round-shaped baba onto the mold, and pressed it into a dumpling-skin shape, butrger and thicker than a dumpling. This is the green skin. Then, like wrapping dumplings, she ced the filling in the green skin, pinched the edges of the skin together, and made sure the filling did not leak. The green cake was now wrapped. Making green cakes was an activity everyone had done many times, and they were very familiar with it. In just a little while, they had wrapped a whole steamer full and then rolled some small strips without filling, cing them in the steaming basket. Many children liked to eat these long strips. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so fast when there are many people. One steamer is already wrapped, now let¡¯s steam it.¡± Grandma Xiao immediately carried a steamer of green cakes and ced them in therge pot to steam. Steaming over boiling water, the optimal time is fifteen minutes. Little Aunt was still in charge of the fire. Xiao Jinli looked at her two sisters-inw who were wrapping the baba and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, when do you go back to work after the Chinese New Year?¡± Of Xiao Jinli¡¯s three cousins, two had already graduated from university and started working, while the youngest was in senior high school, and the first half of this year was a sprint stage, with a very tight curriculum. The cousins and their sisters-inw were college students who worked as white-cor workers in foreignpanies. They earned several thousand yuan per month. Eldest Sister-inw frowned slightly and shook her head, saying, ¡°Thepany starts work on the eighth day of the first lunar month. However, your eldest cousin wants to stay at home.¡± ¡°Stay at home?¡± Xiao Jinli was surprised, ¡°Why?¡± Eldest Sister-inw said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the vige establish apany? Your dad said about hiring a professional manager to manage thepany. And your eldest cousin wants to stay home. After all, thispany affects the whole vige¡¯s livelihood, and it¡¯s always a little uneasy to hire an outsider.¡± ¡°Ah, the eldest sister-inw, what do you think?¡± Xiao Jinli asked. Eldest Sister-inw hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little conflicted and contradictory in my heart. We want to stay, but¡­¡± Staying in the hometownpany, they didn¡¯t know what their sry would be like, but working in an outsidepany, the two of them could at least guarantee an ie of fifty to sixty thousand a month. But if they didn¡¯t stay in the hometownpany, they didn¡¯t know what others¡¯ opinions would be, and whether others would think they were too arrogant and looked down on the smallpany. Xiao Jinli immediately understood Eldest Sister-inw¡¯s thoughts. The matter of establishing apany in the vige was her proposal. The whole process of establishing thepany was handled by her father and brother. This was probably what made Eldest Sister-inw most ufortable. At this moment, Second Sister-inw also said, ¡°Jinli, I heard that it was your idea to establish apany in the vige. When your second cousin heard about it, he wanted to quit his job before the end of the year and work at home.¡± But she stopped him. For this matter, she even argued with her husband. After all, they were senior white-cor workers with good jobs and high sries. Once they quit, it would be hard to find such a good job again. But in her heart, she had some resentment towards Xiao Jinli. The only reason her husband was so firm in his decision was that he loved Xiao Jinli very much and naturally supported her in everything. So, he was willing to return home at all costs, just to help thepany develop well. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Jinli looked at her Second Sister-inw, and from her eyes, she saw some dissatisfaction and helplessness. She smiled wryly and said, ¡°Second brother¡¯s personality is very simr to little aunt¡¯s. They are always impulsive in doing things, and once they make a decision, even eight horses can¡¯t pull them back.¡± Having said that, she looked at her Second Sister-inw and said seriously, ¡°Second sister-inw, if you trust me, my second brother¡¯s choice is definitely the right one. Our Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables and fruits will not only sell well in the domestic market but also possibly in foreign markets. Not to mention anything else, just look at the growth and taste of these vegetables. You and eldest sister-inw have seen a lot of the world and been exposed to many things. Have you ever seen or tasted anything like this? If we were to sell our vegetables out in the open, what would happen?¡± Eldest Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw, as new brides who had just married into the Xiao Family, had not been there for very long. Their feelings for Xiao Jinli and the Xiao Family Members were not as deep as those of other vigers. However, since everyone in the Xiao Family loved Xiao Jinli, they followed their husband¡¯s wishes and tried their best to love her too. After all, Xiao Jinli was the only girl in the Xiao Family and the darling of everyone. As long as they didn¡¯t want to be in conflict with their parents-inw, they had to love Xiao Jinli, even if it was just for show. But now, when it came to work, their parents-inw supported their son¡¯s decision without considering the opinions of their daughters-inw. This made them very unhappy and dissatisfied. How good was it to work in foreignpanies outside? They earned several thousand yuan a month! But staying at the hometownpany, it was hard to say whether thepany could even get off the ground. Moreover, the sry was not stated. Were they supposed to earn just a few thousand yuan a month? These daughters-inw who had just married into the family really couldn¡¯t understand why the entire Xiao Vige had so much respect and trust for a child of just a few years, even letting her decide on such a major issue as nting vegetables and establishing apany. If they hadn¡¯t married into the Xiao Family, they¡¯d think the people of Xiao Family Vige were all madmen, like the other brides. After listening to Xiao Jinli¡¯s questions, the two sisters-inw fell into deep thought. Even before returning to the vige, they had heard from other people that Xiao Family vegetables had be famous in the town. Yes, they were now only famous in the town and selling like crazy. Seeing this new situation, the entire Xiao Vige started nting vegetables and fruits and establishing apany. Even though they¡¯d seen a lot outside the vige, they still found it incredible. However, after returning to the vige and actually experiencing the taste of the homegrown vegetables and fruits, they found the taste incredible and thought that nting vegetables and fruits in the whole vige next year would work. The problem they are facing now is that if they nt a small amount of vegetables and fruits, they can sell them in town and the county town. However, having several hundred mu of vegetables to sell is too much for a small town and a small county town to consume, so they have to find ways to sell them outside. Since they need to sell the vegetables outside, they need to find a sales channel. This is not an easy task. So, Xiao Jinli¡¯s two cousins wanted toe back and help thepany expand its sales channels. Once the Xiao Vige¡¯s vegetables be a well-known brand, they would have no worries about the market. The two cousins had the courage and ambition to do this. But the two sisters-inw wanted to follow their husbands, but they couldn¡¯t let go of their previous high-paying jobs, so they were very conflicted in their hearts.. Chapter 170: The Dissatisfaction of the Two Sisters-in-law (Double Updated) Chapter 170: The Dissatisfaction of the Two Sisters-inw (Double Updated) Trantor: 549690339 After pondering for a moment, Eldest Sister-inw said, ¡°ording to the growth and taste of the vegetables in Xiao Family Vige, once they are really nted, there will be no need to worry about sales as long as we promote them quickly. The problem now is that the whole Xiao Family Vige has not yet fully started nting vegetables. We need to wait until after the spring to nt them.¡± And, most crops, from nting to harvest, take at least one hundred days. One hundred days, three to four months, where can we go in the meantime? Isn¡¯t it too early to start opening up sales channels before we even have finished products? Jinli, I talked to your older brother about going back to thepany and working for another half a year. Then we woulde back to the vigepany after half a year. But your older brother won¡¯t listen to me. Jinli, why don¡¯t you talk to your older brother? The family has always listened to you more.¡± In the end, Eldest Sister-inw is not very willing to stay at home. To avoid conflict between the couple, Xiao Jinli had to nod her head and say, ¡°Okay, I will talk to Big Brother about it!¡± Second Sister-inw immediately said, ¡°Jinli, you should also talk to your Second Brother. Actually, my thoughts are simr to Eldest Sister-inw¡¯s. We can continue working outside for another half a year, and then return here after half a year.¡± Half a year¡¯s sry would be three to four hundred thousand. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Jinli agreed. But after a while, she said again, ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, actually, there is no need to wait for the harvest season in four to five months to open up sales channels. Now, in the entire Xiao Family Vige, basically every family has nted some vegetables and has finished products. As long as we take these finished products to find merchants and customers, sign orders in advance, thepany will quickly start operating! So, I think you are overthinking.¡± Eldest Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw, ¡® ¡­ After marrying into the Xiao Family, they have doubted countless times whether Xiao Jinli is really just a child of a few years old. Why is she so smart and clever, with such clear thinking and strategy, and that¡¯s why she is so trusted and respected by the people of Xiao Family Vige? Xiao Jinli obviously doesn¡¯t want to affect the couple¡¯s rtionship between the two sister-inws. But both sister-inws, in their words, do not seem to be optimistic about thepany in the vige and do not want to return to work in the vige. They are unable to convince their husbands and want this little aunt to y the bad guy. In fact, both sister-inws¡¯ feelings towards Xiao Jinli are not deep, and some love is only superficial. What makes them unhappy is that their husbands love this cousin more than their own sister. Every time they go back to the vige to buy gifts, their husbands remind them to buy gifts for this cousin, but they don¡¯t say to buy them for their own sisters as well. On the other hand, Xiao Jinli¡¯s feelings towards them are not deep either. Several times, she noticed that the two sister-inws looked at her with dissatisfaction, but they just didn¡¯t say it out loud. Xiao Jinli pretended not to see it. Now asking her to y the bad guy, sorry, since she was little, she has only been a good person, a Lucky Star, and has never been a bad person. Xiao Jinli smiled and said again, ¡°Two sister-inws, I will have a good talk with both of my brothers, but whether they will listen to me or not remains hard to say. Actually, my suggestion is for you to have a good talk with your husbands andmunicate with them. Don¡¯t let this affect your rtionship as husband and wife over it.¡± Two sister-inws, ¡°¡­¡± This child is so smooth, it¡¯s not easy to trick her. They had no choice but to nod their heads and say, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave it to you, Jinli.¡± Grandma Xiao had been listening to the conversation and her gaze towards the two daughter-inws was somewhat strange. She thought to herself, ¡°It seems that these two daughter-inws seem to have some dissatisfaction and opinions about Good Baby. This won¡¯t do. Good Baby is the Lucky Star of the entire Xiao Family Vige and the treasure of the Xiao Family. She shouldn¡¯t be mistreated.¡± Grandma Xiaoughed and said, ¡°Eldest daughter-inw, Second daughter-inw, Jinli is right. If there¡¯s anything, it¡¯s essential tomunicate well between husband and wife!¡± Don¡¯t me others for no reason. The whole vige¡¯s nting and the establishment of the vigepany, although it was proposed by Xiao Jinli, was also supported by everyone. So, if you have any opinions, just keep them in your heart. After listening to Grandma¡¯s words, the expressions on the two sister-inw¡¯s faces froze for a moment, then they nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Grandma, we understand.¡± As they were talking, Aunt¡¯s second batch of Green Cakes was done frying, poured into another big basin, and brought out. At the same time, Aunt brought out a basin of Guoba (Crispy Rice Crust) and asked, ¡°This Guoba smells so good, you all must try it!¡± Xiao Jinli really liked this Guobao, it was crispy and fragrant. She picked up a piece, put it in her mouth, and made a crisp sound with a bite, then smiled and said, ¡°This is so delicious, sister-inws, you should try it too!¡± Eldest Sister-inw liked this Green Cake Guoba, but Second Sister-inw didn¡¯t care for it, thinking it¡¯s too heaty (In Traditional Chinese Medicine). Eldest Sister-inw also picked up a piece and started to eat it, her eyes lit up and she looked surprised, ¡°This is so delicious. It seems to be even crispier and more fragrant than before. Sister, you should try it, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± Auntughed and said, ¡°This year¡¯s chives have a stronger vor, so the Green Cakes made from them taste better, and naturally, the Guoba is also more delicious. Qingqing, have a taste, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± Qingqing refers to Second Sister-inw. Lan Qingqing was tempted by the scent of the Guoba and picked up a piece to eat, ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s really delicious!¡± Although the Guoba from previous years was delicious, it was not as good as this one. Aunt holds the basin andughs, ¡°Come on, pick out the ones you love and take them. I¡¯m going to take them into the house, let these men taste how crispy and delicious today¡¯s Guoba is!¡± Aunt said, ¡°In the past, they all loved it. This year, they will definitely love it even more.¡± After hearing Aunt¡¯s words, Xiao Jinli quickly took a few more pieces, and the two sister-inws each took two or three pieces before Aunt carried the Guoba inside. After eating the Guoba, they continued to make Green Cakes. Soon, another steamer was done, and they began rolling it into a bar shape. Little Aunt came out of the kitchen and said to her daughter-inw, ¡°Yingxiu, Qingqing, call your husbands and tell them that the Green Cakes are ready and they cane eat.¡± Zhou Yingxiu and Lan Qingqing nodded, and then made calls to their husbands. After a while, Xiao¡¯s mother brought out a steamed bun of Green Cakes andughed, ¡°It should be cooked, we can eat.¡± ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°Yes, it smells amazing.¡± Maternal Aunt brought out the prepared Soy Sauce Chili and smiled, ¡°Come on, those who like spicy food, the chili is here!¡± For Soy Sauce Chili ¨C it¡¯s just chopped raw chili with added Soy Sauce and a little cooked oil. It¡¯s a way to adjust the spiciness. It tastes salty and spicy. Xiao¡¯s mother poured the steamed Green Cakes onto a dustpan, emptied the steamer, and steamed the next pot. Men who were sitting and chatting at the stone table walked over, picked up the bowls and chopsticks ced on the wooden board, grabbed the Green Cakes, poured some Soy Sauce Chili on them, and started eating. ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°Really delicious!¡± Chapter 171: No Title (First Update) Chapter 171: No Title (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 The hustle and bustle of the New Yearsted for several days. During these days, family visits were everywhere, and every corner was filled withughter and conversation. This lively atmospherested until the eighth day of the first lunar month. Many factories andpanies chose to start work on auspicious days like the eighth or ninth day of the first lunar month. As a result, those who went out for work generally left their families on the sixth and seventh days of the first lunar month. For Xiao Family Vige, this New Year seemed a bit different. Because this lively year was apanied by disputes. The reason, of course, was still rted to the family¡¯snd and vegetable cultivation. Upon returning home, they were surprised by the taste of the vegetables grown in their own backyard. ¡°Mom, are these green vegetables grown by ourselves?¡± ¡°Yes, they are. How¡¯s the taste?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s great. I¡¯ve never tasted such delicious green vegetables in my entire life. Even the carrots that I hated the most tasted crispy, sweet, and juicy, like fruit, and I started to like them.¡¯ ¡°And this cabbage, how can it be so delicious!¡± Upon hearing their son and daughter-inw¡¯s praises, the father-inw and mother-inw smiled, ¡°Hehe, do these taste good? Now our vegetables are so popr in town that people fight over them, and the prices are much higher than others.¡± ¡°Also, we have to cook two or three dishes with our own vegetables for every meal at home, or the children won¡¯t eat. Didn¡¯t you notice that the children have grown taller and stronger in the past six months, and have be more energetic? In the past, children would easily catch colds and coughs when the weather changed. However,st winter, they were all lively and jumping around without catching a cold. Our family is not the only one; no children in the entire vige caught a cold.¡± ¡°Haha, is it true that not a single child in the whole vige caught a cold?¡± ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe it, just ask anyone else. During the whole winter, the children ate well, had strong bodies, and their immunity improved, so they naturally did not catch colds.¡± The son and daughter-inw exchanged a nce. The father-inw continued, ¡°Son, daughter-inw, after eating these vegetables, do you think our vegetables can be sold?¡± The son replied excitedly, ¡°Yes, definitely. If anyone tries our family¡¯s vegetables, they will never forget the taste and will definitelye back for more.¡± The father-inw nodded, ¡°Yes. You guys don¡¯t know that in July and August, several families in our vige were selling vegetables in the Open Market Town every day. Every day, people would stop us on the road to buy our vegetables. In the past, we had to guard our stall for an entire morning and noon and still couldn¡¯t sell them all. But now, we can sell everything in less than half an hour, and the prices are good too. However, we didn¡¯t sell for too long since everyone ran out of vegetables to sell and had to save some for our own children. Can you guess what happened?¡± The son asked curiously, ¡°What happened, Dad?¡± ¡°A lot of people came to steal vegetables! Haha¡­¡± ¡°Haha, stealing vegetables? Life isn¡¯t like the past anymore, now that we live better, who would steal vegetables when they¡¯re not worth much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, these vegetables are not valuable. But many people still came here to steal them. Because of this, Jinli arranged for the vige dogs to guard the vegetables. The vige¡¯s fourteen dogs took turns guarding in pairs, and they actually caught quite a few people trying to steal vegetables.¡± The son and daughter-inw, ¡® The daughter-inw was amazed and asked, ¡°Guard dogs? Are dogs really that obedient?¡± The mother-inwughed and said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this. No matter whose dog it is, they may not listen to their owner, but they do listen to Xiao Jinli. Only Xiao Jinli canmunicate with them. Because of these dogs, no outsiders can steal anything from the vige.¡± Speaking of which, the mother-inw recalled another incident, ¡°There¡¯s another thing; the dogs yed a significant role in it.¡± The son and daughter-inw curiously asked, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us.¡± The daughter-inw was especially curious about this matter. The mother-inw said, ¡°During the autumn harvest, didn¡¯t Xiao Wanshan buy abine harvester? This harvester not only harvested crops in our vige but also went to other viges. It went to Li Vige, and when Xiao Wanlin was about to return to our vige after harvesting in Li Vige, he was suddenly attacked. Later, it was discovered that the attacker was not only mentally ill, but he also killed his wife and children.¡± The people who had gone out to work had also heard about this incident. After all, this kind of murder case was not only big news in the ten miles and eight viges, but also in the whole town. ¡°Later, the parents of the mentally ill person med Xiao Jinli for their son¡¯s arrest and the murder of his wife and children. So, in the middle of the night, with gasoline, they tried to burn down Xiao Wanshan¡¯s house. However, the dogs discovered them before they even started pouring the gasoline,¡± the mother-inw said, still feeling the lingering fear. ¡°Fortunately, the dogs found them, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± ¡°Not only could Xiao Wanshan¡¯s house have been burned down, but it¡¯s also hard to say whether the people inside could have escaped.¡± The daughter-inw asked in surprise, ¡°Why did the parents of the mentally ill person want to burn down Uncle Xiao¡¯s house?¡± The father-inw said, ¡°Initially, when Xiao Wanlin was beaten in Li Vige, the vige head and Xiao Jinli went there. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jinli discovered that the attacker might be mentally ill. It was also said that he used to beat his wife and children every day, but his wife and children hadn¡¯t appeared in the vige for over a month. Xiao Jinli suspected that he had killed his wife and children, so he went to the mentally ill person¡¯s house to have a look. Who would have thought that he really found something in the septic tank of the person¡¯s backyard? It was horrendous; the bodies were cut into pieces, and apart from the head, they were mostly dposed down to just bones.¡± Upon hearing this, the son and daughter-inw could not help but shudder, feeling chills down their spines. Before, they had only seen such gruesome murder cases on TV, but now it was happening close by, making it even more terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s too horrible, too terrifying.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Some people who were at the scene at that time were so frightened that they vomited on the spot, and some had nightmares for several days. Even those of us who heard the story were very afraid, let alone those who saw it firsthand.¡¯ ¡°This mentally ill person is really terrifying.¡± From now on, they would definitely stay away from mentally ill people. ¡°That¡¯s right. After the murderer was arrested, his parents went crazy too. In the middle of the night, they came to our vige to set fire to houses. Luckily, they were discovered in time, and after they were reported to the police, they were caught.¡± ¡°Oh my, mental illness is indeed hereditary.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Before, the mentally ill person used to beat his wife and children every two or three days, and everyone simply thought he had a bad temper. Who would have thought he was actually having a mental breakdown?¡± ¡°The dogs in the vige are really smart,¡± the daughter-inw admired. ¡°Mom, do all the dogs in the vige listen to Xiao Jinli?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The daughter-inw asked again doubtfully, ¡°Why do the dogs listen to Xiao Jinli The father-inwughed and said, ¡°Xiao Jinli is a Lucky Star. Animals are very spiritual and surely like people who bring good luck.¡± The daughter-inw was speechless, ¡® Chapter 172: Untitled (Second Update) Chapter 172: Untitled (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the parents-inw looked at each other, and the father-inw said with a smile, ¡°Son, our vige has already established apany at the end of the year. Our family has contributed half of ournd as shares. When springes, we will nt vegetables on our 1.5 Mu ofnd along with everyone else. As for the other half, we n to nt rice.¡± At this point, the daughter-inw hesitated and asked, ¡°Mom,st year, we nted vegetables on Five Points of Land. How much money did we make?¡± The mother-inw thought for a moment and said, ¡°nting vegetables on Five Points of Land is not much at all, because we grow them for ourselves to eat, so we grow a wide variety of crops. We eat one kind today and another kind tomorrow, so there is not much left to sell. However, in the second half of the year, the price of our vige¡¯s vegetables rose, and although we didn¡¯t sell much, we still made three to four thousand yuan.¡± ¡°What, Five Points of Land sold for three to four thousand yuan?¡± The daughter-inw was slightly surprised, ¡°So much?¡± ¡°Almost.¡± The mother-inw said, ¡°We estimate that the vegetables we sold only ount for about one-fifth.¡± ¡°One-fifth sold for three to four thousand.¡± The son calcted, ¡°If we sold them all, that would be more than ten thousand, right?¡± ¡°Yes. And, we feed these old leaves to our chickens and ducks. The eggs theyy don¡¯t taste fishy at all, and the meat is even more tender. So, our vige¡¯s chickens, ducks, pigs, and eggs all sell at a higher price than others. For example, the chickens raised by this family sell for twenty-five yuan per jin, while other viges sell for twenty yuan per jin. Our vige¡¯s eggs cost eighty cents each, while other viges charge fifty cents each.¡± ¡°But if they¡¯re so expensive, do people buy them?¡± The daughter-inw asked in doubt. ¡°Of course, and it¡¯s not enough to sell. Just like our vige¡¯s vegetables, they sell at high prices, and people still scramble to buy them. Nowadays, money is not a problem for people; as long as the quality is good, no matter how expensive, someone is willing to buy it. Nowadays, many people in our vige raise chickens and ducks, which is another source of ie. In the second half ofst year, our family raised thirty chickens and twenty ducks. Besides keeping some for ourselves and giving some to rtives and friends, we made three to four thousand yuan from selling eggs.¡± As the mother-inw was talking, she remembered something else, ¡°However, besides each family raising some chickens, ducks, and pigs, thepany also ns to establishrge-scale chicken, duck, pig, cattle, and fish farms. ¡°Ah, so many?¡± The son and daughter-inw were both surprised, ¡°Who will raise them?¡± The father-inw gave his son and daughter-inw a look as if to say they were idiots. The father-inw said, ¡°Who will raise them? Like I said, thepany will.¡± ¡°Ha, thepany will raise them?¡± The son and daughter-inw were confused, ¡°Thepany just started, does it have money?¡± The father-inw said, ¡°If thepany doesn¡¯t have money, don¡¯t you know about loans?¡± ¡°Ah, loans?¡± The daughter-inw asked incredulously, ¡°How can this be done with loans?¡± They really didn¡¯t know thatpanies could take out loans. The father-inw exined, ¡°It¡¯s an agricultural loan. As for how to get the loan, we don¡¯t know. Those things are handled by Xiao Wanshan and his son. We don¡¯t really understand when they exin it to us!¡± However, the daughter-inw was still suspicious, ¡°Dad, won¡¯t they cheat people? They won¡¯t just take out a loan and use it for themselves, right? Then everyone in our vige will be in debt!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The father-inw scolded gently, ¡°Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family is very wealthy. They don¡¯t need to cheat the entire vige.¡± ¡°Ha, their family is rich?¡± The daughter-inw was puzzled. ¡°You may not know, but they have a clothingpany in the county town, with assets reputedly worth at least five to six million, even up to ten million yuan,¡± the father-inw exined. Surprised to learn that there was a millionaire in the vige, the daughter-inw asked, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of their wealth before? Also, since their family has a clothingpany, why doesn¡¯t anyone in the vige work there instead of going to outside jobs? Do they not hire people from the vige? They must really look down on the people in the vige.¡± The father-inw exined, ¡°Shut your mouth, what do you know? All the older generation in our vige knows about Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family and theirpany. At the beginning, Xiao Wanshan told us that hispany would hire people, and people from our vige could work there. However, we old folks believed that if the young people from our vige all went to work in hispany, it would definitely cause some trouble. We thought that the young people would be better off going out and making something of themselves.¡± Daughter-inw, ¡°¡­¡± What kind of reason is that? She felt that the attitude of the people in Xiao Family Vige towards Xiao Jinli¡¯s family was simply unbelievable. By her logic, if there was apany owner in the vige and hispany was in the county town, it would be better for the vige¡¯s young people to work for him. It would be close to home, allowing them to take care of their families. Yet no one in the vige is allowed to work in hispany? Actually, the older generation in the vige thought more long-term. How could they not want their young people to work close to home? However, the root cause was that they didn¡¯t want to have any entanglements with Xiao Wanshan over interests. Young people working for an acquaintance¡¯spany may be rxed in their attitude, acting as they please. As the boss, it would be difficult to manage them, but also not good to ignore them. This would offend people. Once they returned to the vige, there might be endless gossip, making the rtionship difficult. So, no one from Xiao Family Vige should go to work for them. Well, in summary, the older generation pays more attention to feelings. ¡°No one from our vige works in Xiao Wanshan¡¯spany,¡± the father-inw said, ¡°but Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family does everything they can to help the vigers. So, don¡¯t use them of being stingy or not treating people well. ¡± Daughter-inw, ¡°¡­¡± Had the old folks in Xiao Family Vige been brainwashed by Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family? It seemed that everyone put them first, always considered their interests and followed their advice. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say these words out loud, for fear of being scolded. She asked again, ¡°Dad, how many chickens, ducks, and pigs will thepany raise?¡± Father-inw said, ¡°At the end of the year, the vige held a meeting. After the crops are nted and can be harvested, we will start raising them. Xiao Quan said that we should breed pure green food and create our vige¡¯s own specialty breeding base.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Who is Xiao Quan?¡± the son and daughter-inw asked in confusion. ¡°It means that the food we feed our chickens and ducks must be free of any pesticides, purely green food. Only then will the chickens and ducks we raise have tender and delicious meat,¡± exined the father-inw. ¡°Xiao Quan, well, he¡¯s a young man who was once saved by Xiao Jinli. I heard that thepany¡¯s establishment n, management scope, management concept, and so on, all came from him.¡¯ As he said this, he sighed softly, ¡°That young man is really capable, but he was found by his family and went back home before the New Year.¡± Son and daughter-inw, ¡® . Chapter 173: Xiao Yucheng and His Wife (First Update) Chapter 173: Xiao Yucheng and His Wife (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Most of the young people who returned home for the New Year learned about the special vegetables from Xiao Family Vige, as well as the scope and business philosophy of the newly establishedpany. Initially, the new daughters-inw who opposed contributingnd as shares gradually changed their minds. ording tost year¡¯s calctions, the ie of one mu ofnd could reach at least twenty to thirty-four thousand, not including additional ie from raising chickens and ducks, for example. However, the actual results of this n would have to wait until March or April to be seen. Since the establishment of thepany was to follow thepany¡¯s n, the earnings of the vige would naturally be distributed in the form of dividends. For example, if the profit from the vegetables in the first half of the year was 100,000, thepany would distribute dividends based on each household¡¯s share ratio. If theirnd ounted for 3% of thepany¡¯s shares, their dividend would be three thousand. However, if they joined in the middle orter stages, their share ratio might be 2% or more, meaning they would receive significantly fewer dividends. Thinking about this, the new daughters-inw who were unwilling to contributend as shares were feeling uneasy. If thepany really makes money in the future, those who jointer will receive much less money. Of course, it was still early days, and various crops had not yet been nted, so it was not certain that they would make money. The vegetables now being grown were good, but they also needed to be sold and marketed well. There was also some discord in the families of Eldest Uncle Xiao and Little Uncle Xiao before the eighth day of the first lunar month. It was mainly because Jinli¡¯s two cousins wanted to work in the familypany, but their wives were unwilling to give up their high-paying jobs outside, leading to disagreements. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind; I¡¯ll stay and help the familypany,¡± Xiao Yucheng said firmly to his wife, Zhou Yingxiu. Zhou Yingxiu¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°Thepany in the vige has just been established and hasn¡¯t even started operating yet. How can you help? We¡¯re making thirty to forty thousand a month at our current jobs. You¡¯re just going to give that up? Do you have any idea how hard it is to find a good job these days? Do we still want to buy a house in the big city or not?¡± Although the couple had been married for three or four years, they didn¡¯t want to have children too soon because they were still in the career growth stage. So their n was to struggle for a few more years, save some money, buy a house in a big city, and then have children. Once their child was born, he or she would receive a good education in a big city. As for whether or not to have children, the older family members were open-minded and followed the young people¡¯s wishes. Young people could decide when to have children. When they were ready to have children, the older family members would either help take care of them or give them some financial assistance to take care of the children themselves. Zhou Yingxiu felt very fortunate to have such open-minded parents-inw. Everything was going well ording to their n, and they even had savings of over a million. Although having one million in savings was considered a lot in the countryside, they were working in a first-tier city where houses were very expensive. Buying a three-bedroom house would require a down payment of at least a million, followed by monthly mortgage payments. Yingxiu and her husband nned to work another year, buy a house, and then start preparing for a baby. But they never expected that they would have a conflict over work today. Yingxiu was very angry. ¡°Yucheng, don¡¯t you want to have children anymore? We¡¯ve got our n in ce; work for another year, and then we can buy a house in Shenzhen and have children. What are you doing now? Thepany hasn¡¯t even started operating yet, and even if it has, we don¡¯t know if it will make a profit, and we don¡¯t know how much your sry will be. Don¡¯t you want to buy a house in Shenzhen? Don¡¯t you want our future child to receive a good education?¡± Zhou Yingxiu cried as she spoke, feeling particrly wronged. She did all this for the future of their family, but nobody supported her. After listening to her, Xiao Yucheng was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yingxiu, the vigepany has just been established, and it is in need of people. I want to do my part to contribute to the development of thepany. The future development of thispany is rted to the wealth of the whole vige.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re giving up your high-paying job and our future?¡± Yingxiu cried with a sense of grievance. At this point, Uncle Xiao Wanshui spoke seriously, ¡°Daughter-inw, do you really underestimate our vige¡¯spany so much? Do you think the sry offered by thepany will definitely be lower than what you are earning now?¡± Yingxiu looked at her father-inw¡¯s serious and solemn face, and her expression stiffened instantly. She shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I mean. I¡­ I just want to buy a house in a big city so that our future child can receive a good education.¡± ¡°If you really want to buy a house in a big city, how much more do you need? Will five hundred thousand be enough? You can use my pension savings to buy a house first, and we¡¯ll talk about the child¡¯s situation after they¡¯re born.¡± Xiao Wanshui spoke seriously, ¡°However, since Yucheng wants to stay at home, I still hope you can support him. People in our Xiao Family Vige always have a strong sense of solidarity, and no one will refuse when there¡¯s a need in the vige.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yucheng disagreed. ¡°Dad, if we want to buy a house, we have our own money. We don¡¯t need your and mom¡¯s money. That¡¯s your pension money. We¡¯re young, and we shouldn¡¯t be using it!¡± Listening to her father-inw¡¯s words, Zhou Yingxiu realized that Xiao Yucheng was determined to stay in the vige, and there was no room for negotiation. He was apparently just humoring her by listening to her protests. However, Yingxiu still felt very wronged. They had nned everything for the future, and now¡­ Aunt sighed softly and said, ¡°Yingxiu, your mother-inw knows that it¡¯s not easy for young people to find a job, especially a good job with high pay. But sometimes, you have to let go when it¡¯s time to let go, and maybe there will be even bigger surprises waiting for you.¡± Zhou Yingxiu was speechless. What could she say when the whole family was supporting Xiao Yucheng and even the elderly couple offered up their savings? Zhou Yingxiu wiped her tears and reluctantly said, ¡°Alright, if he stays at home, then I will stay at home too.¡± Xiao Yucheng immediately took her hand and said, ¡°Wife, thank you!¡± Zhou Yingxiu replied with a smile, ¡°We are husband and wife. Since you¡¯ve made a decision, as your wife, all I can do is support you.¡± Xiao Wanshui said, ¡°Daughter-inw, if you can stay, that would be even better. I¡¯ll go tell your second uncle now that you¡¯re both staying..¡± Chapter 174: Quarrel 1 (Second Update) Chapter 174: Quarrel 1 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Second cousin Xiao Mingchen had a simr quarrel with his wife. Lan Qingqing angrily yelled at Xiao Mingchen, ¡°Xiao Mingchen, you only care about your cousin Xiao Jinli. Just because thispany was started by your cousin, you want to stay and work here, are you out of your mind? Leaving behind a high-paying job outside to work in a newly-establishedpany at home?¡± The family¡¯s faces darkened as they heard Lan Qingqing bring Xiao Jinli into the matter. Xiao Mingchen coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t drag my cousin into this. It¡¯s my own decision, and it has nothing to do with her. Moreover, since thepany has just been established, it needs us even more.¡± Lan Qingqing was so angry that her face turned pale red, she pointed at Xiao Mingchen and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either go back to work with me, or stay at the home¡¯spany, and we¡¯ll get a divorce.¡± Xiao Wantian and his wife were startled by Lan Qingqing¡¯s words. Little Aunt tried to mediate, ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s discuss things calmly, there¡¯s no need to escte it to divorce, right?¡± Xiao Wantian¡¯s face darkened, and he said sternly, ¡°Daughter-inw, let¡¯s discuss things calmly, and don¡¯t mention divorce!¡± But at this point, Lan Qingqing disregarded everyone and said, ¡°Am I the one who doesn¡¯t want to discuss things? You don¡¯t give me any choice. Our outside jobs were so good, with a sry of several thousand a month. But what about thepany at home? How much can we make in a month? If we don¡¯t have money, will our whole family go hungry? We¡¯re also considering having children. If we have no money, how can we raise children?¡± Xiao Mingchen said, ¡°Money, money, money, is that all you see? Haven¡¯t we saved some money from working these two years?¡± ¡°Is that little amount of money enough to buy a house?¡± Lan Qingqing said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how expensive the houses in Haicheng City are?¡± ¡°Do we have to buy our house in Haicheng City?¡± Xiao Mingchen also replied loudly, ¡°Can¡¯t we buy it somewhere else?¡± Lan Qingqing was so angry that she stomped her feet and yelled, ¡°We both work in Haicheng City, and if we don¡¯t buy a house there, where should we buy? Should we buy it in some remote corner of a mountain vige?¡± ¡°Now I don¡¯t want to go to Haicheng City for work, is that not allowed?¡± Xiao Mingchen was also stubborn. Although he usually pampered and indulged his wife, he insisted on his decision now, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the houseter!¡± Hearing her husband¡¯s words, Lan Qingqing was extremely disappointed, and said coldly, ¡°So, you still choose to divorce me, right?¡± Little Aunt frowned and immediately persuaded, ¡°Qingqing, it¡¯s not that serious, why bring up divorce? You¡¯re both acting impulsively now, just calm down.¡± Then, she gave her son a stern nce and said, ¡°Xiao Mingchen, watch your tone, and don¡¯t lose your temper. You have such a fiery temper, who do you take after? Also, you and your wife shouldmunicate better.¡± Although the old couple supported their son¡¯s decision to stay, they didn¡¯t want the young couple to part. Xiao Mingchen pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment. After a while, he turned around and left, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Second Uncle¡¯s house.¡± Lan Qingqing watched her husband¡¯s departing figure, her face extremely terrible. After their son left, Little Aunt said, ¡°Qingging, once my Chenchen makes up his mind, even eight horses can¡¯t pull him back. Please discuss things with him, don¡¯t mention divorce. It will hurt your rtionship.¡± Hearing her mother-inw¡¯s words, Lan Qingqing immediately got angry and shouted, ¡°Stop pretending to be kind in front of me. Xiao Mingchen always obeys you. If you didn¡¯t agree with his decision, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have said he wanted to stay. Do you think we¡¯re making too much money outside and don¡¯t like it? Why would you let us give up so much money to stay at home and make so little?¡± Xiao Wantian and his wife¡¯s faces turned sour upon hearing their daughter-inw¡¯s words. They had thought their daughter-inw was kind-hearted and sensible, but they never expected her tosh out at her inws over money matters. Just as Xiao Wantian was about to scold her, Little Aunt immediately held back her husband and shook her head. Then, Little Aunt looked seriously at Lan Qingqing and said, ¡°Daughter-inw, don¡¯t you feel guilty for saying that we¡¯re being hypocritical? I believe I¡¯ve treated you like my biological daughter ever since you married into our family. You and my Chenchen had a love marriage. When we married you, your family demanded a higher betrothal gift than the local custom. Your local custom¡¯s highest betrothal gift is 66,000, but your parents demanded 266,000, arguing that you had been sent to college and could earn money, but you were married far away and couldn¡¯t help your family. Without a second thought, we gave all the betrothal gifts to your family. Apart from the three cotton quilts that they brought as dowry, they didn¡¯t provide anything else. For your sake, we spent more money to buy you some dowry. As far as we¡¯re concerned, as long as you and Chen¡¯er live a harmonious life, we won¡¯t care about money, betrothal gifts or dowry.¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s face turned green as her mother-inw spoke, and she opened her mouth to say something, but Little Aunt continued, ¡°After you got married, you and Chen¡¯er had a monthly ie of more than twenty thousand. But you send at least ten thousand a month back to your maiden family. Last year, you said your younger brother was getting married and your father asked you to pay for the betrothal gifts. You sent eighteen thousand back without discussing it with Chen¡¯er. You could say that all the money you¡¯ve earned since marrying into our family, you¡¯ve sent back to your maiden family. My Chenchen is the one who bears the daily expenses. If it weren¡¯t for Chenchen knowing that you care so much about your maiden family that he doesn¡¯t want to give you his sry card, I¡¯m afraid you would send even his money back to your maiden family. Daughter-inw, have your father and I ever said a bad word about any of this? After marriage, you said you didn¡¯t want children for a few years because of your career. Your father and I agreed, and we neverined. Now, Chen¡¯er just wants to stay at home, and you¡¯re venting your anger on us. What¡¯s the reason? Is it because you think the money you earn at home is too little, or because you think you¡¯ll have less money to send back to your maiden family?¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s face went from red to white, not knowing whether to be angry or ashamed. She shouted, ¡°Mother-inw, what do you mean by this? Can¡¯t a married daughter care about her maiden family, her parents? I send money to my parents because they¡¯ve raised me and suffered a lot. Now that they¡¯re old, can¡¯t I give something back? And my younger brother¡¯s wedding, can¡¯t I, as his sister, help out a bit? I¡¯m married far away and can¡¯t take care of my parents personally, so am I not allowed topensate them financially?¡± Xiao Wantian and his wife, Chapter 175: Argument 2 (First Update) Chapter 175: Argument 2 (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Lan Qingqing looked at her speechless parents-inw, a blink of delight in her eyes. She continued to speak, ¡°My parents raised me to this age, and even helped me go to university, suffering and working hard. If I have the means to earn money, I should repay my parents for their nurturing. Otherwise, what kind of person am I really? You guys are just in hypocritical. If you do not want me to subsidize my family, why did you not talk about it upfront? Oh, now you¡¯re looking into my ounts? What is the meaning of this? Are you trying to stop me from taking care of my parents?¡± On an ordinary basis, Lan Qingqing does not have any majorints about her parents-inw. After all, they have been good to her and do not meddle in her affairs. However, the words spoken by her mother-inw today touched on her thorny issue. That¡¯s right ¡ª her own family is her sensitive spot. For her, her high-paying job and current lifestyle are all credits to her parents. Therefore, if she is capable, she must reward her parents well. She believes that no amount of money can repay her parents¡¯ kindness, so the least she can do is to continue supporting them economically, allowing them to rx and enjoy their twilight years. But now, her mother-inw is trying to track how much she gives to her family. This angers Lan Qingqing, making her upset with the inws, especially her husband. Xiao Wantian and his wife, were taken aback and turned ghostly pale by their daughter-inw¡¯s words. They could hardly believe that the seemingly good-natured Lan Qingqing could be so unreasonable and pompous, let alone disrespectful to her parents-inw. It¡¯s not that they took an air of superiority as parents-inw, they never did anything excessive to their daughter-inw. What causes these grievances? Seeing her parents-inw speechless, Lan Qingqing¡¯s face disyed even more arrogance and satisfaction. She sneered and said, ¡°Oh, I get it now. You kept my husband in the vige, didn¡¯t you? So that we can earn less, and I would send less for my parents. Quite a scheme you got there. I tell you though, I won¡¯t let you get what you want.¡± ¡°Lan Qingqing, do you really talk to my parents this way? A voice roared from behind Lan Qingqing. Upon hearing the voice, Lan Qingqing shuddered, and a look of panic shed across her face. She turned around to see an angry Xiao Mingchen, and asked guiltily, ¡°Hu¡­ Husband? When did youe back?¡± With fury in his eyes, Xiao Mingchen bit out, ¡°If I didn¡¯te back, who would know that behind my back, you¡¯d be so disrespectful to my parents? Lan Qingqing, what have my parents done to you to deserve this? I thought you were kind-heartened, gentle, dutiful, but you turned out to be so arrogant and rude behind our backs. What a two-faced person you are.¡± Lan Qingqing immediately tried to exin, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s not like that, let me exin! I was just¡­¡± she added, ¡°caught up in the heat of the moment.¡± ¡°No need for exnations!¡± Xiao Mingchen dejectedly cut her off, ¡°You wanted to get divorced, right? Let¡¯s do it! After the divorce, you can work wherever you want. You want to send money back to your family, then send it. You want to subsidize your family, then do it. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as she said incredulously, ¡°You¡­ you want a divorce? How can you say that?¡± Xiao Mingchen said coldly, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you bring up the divorce? I¡¯m just granting your wish. ¡± The divorce was just a threat from Lan Qingqing. She wanted Xiao Mingchen to return to his previous job instead of idling his time in the remote mountains, where there¡¯s no money to be made. Without money, how could she continue to send ten thousand yuan each month to her parents? Besides, ever since she started dating Xiao Mingchen in university and married into the Xiao family, she didn¡¯t suffer the slightest grievance from the Xiao¡¯s, not to mention Xiao Mingchen himself. Therefore, she never intended to divorce him in the first ce. Upon hearing the mentioning of divorce, Little Aunt immediately scolded, ¡°Stop it! Do you think divorce is a trivial matter?¡± But Xiao Mingchen shook his head, ¡°Mom, I am unfilial for letting you and dad suffer undue grievances.¡± His parents are such understanding and savvy people. His wife has always favored her own family, and even has be the spoiled little brother. Yet his parents have constantly beenforting him behind the scenes, allowing him to be more understanding of his wife, after all, she was raised by her parents and they indeed have spent a lot on her. Furthermore, it¡¯s fine for the elder sister to help out with the younger brother¡¯s marriage expenses. For the sake of the rtionship, regarding his wife using the money on her family, he has turned a blind eye. Over the past two years, they never med Lan Qingqing for the spending, nor uttered a single word of discontent. But now in Lan Qingqing¡¯s eyes, it turned out to be her parents-inw acting like hypocrites. How could Xiao Mingchen tolerate this. Little Aunt, with red eyes, was still trying to persuade, ¡°We¡¯ve not been wronged at all. Normally, Qingqing treats us well. During holidays, she would also buy clothes and gifts for your dad and me. Right now, she¡¯s just mad. Let¡¯s stop talking about divorce.¡± After what Little Aunt said, Lan Qingqing opened her mouth, seeming to want to say something. However, she couldn¡¯t utter a word, a touch of guilt in her eyes. What she had said was not merely out of anger, but a venting of her dissatisfaction with her parents-inw. It is just that her parents-inw are magnanimous and didn¡¯t care much about it. She turned her gaze to Xiao Mingchen, hope gleaming in her eyes. Yet, Xiao Mingchen still couldn¡¯t ept Lan Qingqing¡¯s double-faced attitude. He shook his head and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I still want the divorce.¡± ¡°Xiao Mingchen, what did I do to deserve this, that you want a divorce so easily?¡± Lan Qingqing shouted desperately at Xiao Mingchen. ¡°I only said it because you refused to go back to your previouspany for work. I was just furious, and said something regrettable. Why would you take it so seriously? You have such a small tolerance! I really misjudged you!¡± Xiao Mingchen looked at her angry face, and a hint of scorn crossed his face. He retorted coldly, ¡°I have a small tolerance? Huh! If I did, wouldn¡¯t I have dumped you after your family asked for astronomic betrothal gifts? If I did, wouldn¡¯t I argue with you over the huge amount of money you sent home every month? If I did, would I allow you to give all that money to your brother for betrothal gifts and buying a house? Lan Qingqing, have you ever calcted how much money have you spent on this family since we got married? And how much on your family? From betrothal gifts to monthly money and the money for your younger brother, you¡¯ve spent almost one million in total. But what about on my parents? That¡¯s the three thousand yuan I gave you each year for holidays and festivals to buy them gifts. And even then, you skimmed off two thousand, giving my parents gifts that are worth less than a thousand yuan.. Chapter 176: Argument 3 (Second Update) Chapter 176: Argument 3 (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing their son¡¯s words, the faces of Xiao Wanshan and his wife changed involuntarily. Little Aunt had just mentioned that every New Year and holiday, their daughter-inw would buy them clothes and gifts. They hadn¡¯t expected that all of this was actually their son¡¯s face-saving gesture. Their son gave her money, but would mostly hold back a significant amount. ¡°All the expenses of your life are paid with my sry, you haven¡¯t spent a cent on my parents or me. I said nothing as long as they were happy. But now look at you! You¡¯re wielding your filial piety towards your parents like a sharp knife stabbing my parents¡¯ hearts. So Lan Qingqing, are your parents the only parents? What about mine? Why should they, in their old age, pay for you fulfilling your duties to your own parents?¡± Lan Qingqing, upon hearing this, turned pale and then flushed in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that her beloved husband, whom she thought was genuinely tolerant and amodating, would be so petty with her. ¡°So, if you want to fully respect and provide for your parents, then you should do it. As for me, I will stay at home and do the same for my parents. Lan Qingqing, let¡¯s divorce.¡± Xiao Mingchen proposed the divorce once again. He was truly disappointed in Lan Qingqing. He had no objection to her respecting and providing for her parents, helping her maiden family. But, there had to be limits. This act of using his family¡¯s resources to fulfill her filial obligations, showing no filial piety to his parents in return, was uneptable to him. When Xiao Mingchen proposed divorce again, Little Aunt didn¡¯t know how to dissuade him. Earlier, she had pointed out that their daughter-inw was usually respectful and filial towards them, buying them gifts and clothes. But their son then told them the money she spent was indeed given to her by him. Taunted again by the word ¡°divorce¡±, Lan Qingqing roared, ¡°Xiao Mingchen, you need to understand this. We are a married couple, and within this rtionship, who can separate your money from mine? Isn¡¯t yours also mine? Since your money is also mine, it¡¯s me who¡¯s showing filial respect to your parents. Besides, aren¡¯t your parents also my parents? As a son-inw, shouldn¡¯t you respect my parents with me? Plus, in the two years since we got married, how many times have I visited my childhood home? Since I, as a married daughter, can¡¯t take care of my parents, and it all falls on my younger brother, can¡¯t I provide them more financial support? So now if you¡¯re still haggling over this with me, are you even human?¡± Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t admit she was wrong. Where was the error in her filial duties towards her parents or in supporting her brother? Why should Xiao Mingchen and his parents be so nitpicky about it? Hearing her words, the disappointment in Xiao Mingchen¡¯s eyes deepened. He nodded without expression and said, ¡°Hmm, right, it¡¯s appropriate for you to respect and provide for your parents. Ignoring your own small family and neglecting my parents is also appropriate, I should be generous, and not so petty.¡± Lan Qingqing, ¡°But, Lan Qingqing, now I¡¯m precisely so petty.¡± Xiao Mingchen reversed the tone, ¡°Since you don¡¯t regard our small family as your home and don¡¯t have my parents in your heart, why should I live with you? To others, it¡¯ll appear as if I only married a wife as a bed warmer.¡± Upon hearing this, Lan Qingqing¡¯s face changed color instantly. Her lips trembling, Lan Qingqing blurted out, ¡°Xiao Mingchen, what you¡¯re saying is too harsh, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re too excessive, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t what I say the truth?¡± Xiao Mingchen retorted calmy. Lan Qingqing, ¡°Your parents are your parents, and you should respect them. Are not my parents, who raised me, actually my parents? Shouldn¡¯t I respect and provide for them?¡± Xiao Mingchen shot back sharply, ¡°So, from now on, we should each respect our own parents. Lan Qingqing, just because I want to stay home and work, you me my parents andin about them, I see your true nature now. Therefore, this marriage is over whether you like it or not!¡± Heartbroken and enraged, Lan Qingqing shouted, ¡°Fine, Xiao Mingchen, let¡¯s divorce! But don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it! We don¡¯t have children anyway, it would be much cleaner to split!¡± Xiao Mingchen retorted coldly. Having said that, he went into the house to get their paperwork. While Xiao Wantian and his wife did resent their daughter-inw¡¯s domineering and selfish behavior,they were not entirely dissatisfied. Still, divorce was a serious matter, not something to be done hastily. Little Aunt wanted to interject, but Xiao Wantian promptly pulled her aside and shook his head, ¡°If their beliefs and values don¡¯t align, forcing them to stay together will only lead to splitting up eventually. It is better to let them go now when they have no children.¡± This daughter-inw didn¡¯t see the bigger picture. In the past, when she was their daughter, it might have been overlooked, but after getting married and setting up her own small family, she still solely took care of her maiden family. All the money she earned was sent back to her childhood home without a single penny spared. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want her to respect and provide for her parents or help her maiden family, but there should be limits. This boundless respect, provision and assistance were like an endless pit, the more she contributed, the more the pit demanded. Now that the couple could earn money and they, the elderly couple, could also earn some money and had some savings, they didn¡¯t mind. But what would happen when they had children, or when they, the old couple, got sick or couldn¡¯t work and needed more money? What then? Though generous, they wanted to be selfish for their children. After hearing her husband¡¯s words, Little Aunt opened her mouth to speak, but said nothing. Lan Qingqing expected her parents-inw to persuade Xiao Mingchen, but saw only their cold faces, standing unmoved, and her anger surged again. She sneered at them, ¡°I am going to divorce your son, are you satisfied? Huh, seems that all the good treatment I received from you before, considering me as your own daughter was merely superficial. As I said, you¡¯re mere hypocrites.¡± Her words enraged Xiao Wantian and his wife. In the past, their good treatment towards her, considering her their daughter, was like they fed the dog. They really hadn¡¯t seen how narrow-minded, selfish and unreasonable she was before. Xiao Wantian, face livid with anger, said sharply, ¡°Since you think we¡¯re superficial, and hypocritical, then after your divorce with my son, you won¡¯t have to face our superficiality and hypocrisy anymore.¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale and then white. Xiao Mingchen took out their marriage certificate and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s divorce now. From now on, you won¡¯t have to face my parents¡¯ hypocrisy, you canpletely face your parents who are sincere to you.¡± At this moment, Lan Qingqing felt fear; she shook her head and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t divorce! Xiao Mingchen, if you want a divorce, it is fine, but after being married to you for two years, you can¡¯t make me leave without anything, can you?¡± Xiao Mingchen stopped immediately, his cold eyes stared at her and asked, ¡°We don¡¯t have children, we don¡¯t have properties, what do you want?¡± Lan Qingqing said, ¡°I want all your savings! Give me all your money and I will divorce you!¡± Chapter 177: Divorce (First Update) Chapter 177: Divorce (First Update) ¡°Huh, Second Brother and Second Sister-inw are getting divorced?¡± Xiao Jinli was still somewhat surprised when she heard the news. Because, in the eyes of outsiders, the marital rtionship between her second cousin and his wife seemed quite good. The two started dating from university, and after graduating, they both worked at the samepany. They got married two yearster, and now that it had been two years since their marriage, there had been no news of them arguing or anything like that. ¡°Why would they get divorced?¡± Xiao Jinli asked in confusion. ¡°Just these past days, their rtionship seemed fine!¡± Although she had a Golden Finger, she wouldn¡¯t pry into everyone¡¯s personal affairs. Grandma Xiao sighed softly and said, ¡°It was all started by work issues. Your Second Brother wanted to stay working at thepany in the vige, and your Second Sister-inw firmly opposed it. They¡¯d been arguing over it these days. Unexpectedly, today Lan Qingqing suddenly vented all her anger saved for your Second Brother on your Little Uncle and Little Aunt, and Xiao Er heard it and got really angry.¡± Xiao Jinli asked with iprehension, ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t be enough to cause a divorce, would it?¡± Grandma Xiao continued, ¡°Such a thing, of course, wouldn¡¯t be enough for a divorce. Your Little Uncle and Little Aunt really treated Lan Qingqing like their own daughter. As long as she was at home, she didn¡¯t have to lift a finger, and all her meals were prepared ording to her tastes; your Little Aunt even did herundry for her. Even if the couple had differing opinions on their work situation, Lan Qingqing acted all aggressive towards her inws, and your Little Uncle and Little Aunt wouldn¡¯t make a big deal of it. However, Lan Qingqing had crossed the line. If it weren¡¯t for your Second Brother speaking up, I wouldn¡¯t have known that she was¡­sigh¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jinli was really curious, and she asked, ¡°Grandma, how did Second Sister-inw cross the line?¡± In order for her usually mild-mannered Little Uncle and Little Aunt to not try to stop them from divorcing, it must be that Second Sister-inw had done something too much. However, just like Grandma Xiao said, they really didn¡¯t know what Second Sister-inw had done before Second Brother revealed it. Grandma Xiao said, ¡°Well, Lan Qingqing is really filial to her parents. It would have been understandable had she only done that before their wedding, but after Second Sister-inw married your Second Brother, she sent every single penny she earned to her family in the countryside. She remitted ten thousand yuan of living expenses per month and, without discussing it with your Second Brother, transferred 180,000 for her younger brother¡¯s betrothal gifts and 100,000 as a house deposit.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡± ¡­¡± Was this the legendary spoiled little brother?¡± ¡°If it were just that, your Little Uncle and Aunt wouldn¡¯t be too upset, but what¡¯s too much is that every holiday and New Year, the money Second Sister-inw gives to your Little Uncle and Aunt for clothes and gifts is still given by your Second Brother. He said that every time he gives three thousand, she would keep two thousand and buy only one thousand yuan¡¯s worth of things. ¡± Grandma Xiao said discontentedly, ¡°What she¡¯s doing is really too much. She has a job and money, not asking her to spend her own money on gifts for her parents-inw, but even the money her husband gave her she¡¯d pocket. This simply isn¡¯t justifiable, no matter where you look.¡± Xiao Jinli agreed with these words. She also didn¡¯t expect that Second Sister-inw, who usually appeared gentle and demure, would turn out to be such a person of two faces. ¡°This time, your Second Brother insisted on staying home to work, and your Second Sister-inw vented her anger on your Little Uncle and Aunt, which was heard by Second Brother, so they decided to get a divorce because of the old grievances and new ounts.¡± Grandma Xiao said, a hint of anger shing in her face. She continued, ¡°When Second Brother wanted to divorce her, she refused. Butter when she agreed, she demanded all of Second Brother¡¯s savings.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® So, Second Brother ended up penniless? ¡°It¡¯s a pity for your Little Uncle¡¯s family.¡± Grandma Xiao felt sorry for her youngest son¡¯s family. She said, ¡°More than a million yuan, all gone just to marry a wife.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡® She really hadn¡¯t expected that Second Sister-inw would turn out to be so heartless and selfish. No, Second Sister-inw was affectionate and righteous to her parents and younger brother, but towards her husband¡¯s family, she was truly heartless and selfish. Xiao Jinliforted, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s just money. Consider it as paying for getting rid of a huge burden. In the future, Second Brother will definitely marry an even better wife. If they hadn¡¯t divorced, who knows if that million would be enough to satisfy Second Sister-inw in the future?¡± Grandma Xiao nodded and said, ¡°It indeed is just like that. With an uncaring daughter-inw like that, even if she doesn¡¯tpletely empty her husband¡¯s family of all their assets right now, she inevitably will in the end. It¡¯s better to get rid of her sooner rather thanter.¡± At this point, Grandma Xiao said with a trace of uncertainty, ¡°Weren¡¯t Xiao Er and Lan Qingqing in a love rtionship? Didn¡¯t she show any bottomless kindness to her parents and younger brother during their love affair?¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­ l¡¯ How was she, a girl who had never dated anyone, supposed to answer that? Xiao Jinli said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s pointless to dwell on the past. Second Brother is so handsome and capable; I¡¯m sure there will be plenty of girls fighting to marry him.¡± ¡°Haha¡­, that¡¯s true.¡± Grandma Xiaoughed, ¡°Even if our Xiao family members get divorced, they¡¯re still tall, handsome, and capable. There are so many girls fighting to marry them.¡± At this point, she paused for a moment, her eyes narrowed with a hint of gleaming light as she continued with a smile, ¡°However, we must be careful of choosing the next time. This family can afford to lose once, but not twice.¡± All one million of their family¡¯s savings had been wiped out, but as a family with hands and feet and ability, Xiao Jinli believed they would soon earn it back. Xiao Mingchen¡¯s divorce was big news in Xiao Family Vige. As a result, no matter which corner of the vige they were in, they could hear the vigers gossiping and discussing the matter. ¡°Tsk, tsk, I never thought Xiao Mingchen¡¯s wife would be such a person. She only cares about her own family and doesn¡¯t want to spend a penny on her husband¡¯s family. Now that they¡¯re divorcing, she¡¯s even snatched all of Xiao Mingchen¡¯s savings.¡± ¡°You tell me, what was the point of getting married? No children were born, and they even lost money.¡± ¡°They say that educated people are more sensible and understanding, but I think Lan Qingqing has be more calcting after reading so many books. She¡¯spletely calcted and emptied her husband¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s said that the total amount is over a million. Over a million, for us in the countryside, would be enough to marry quite a few wives. She¡¯s swindled all of it by herself. Xiao Wantian¡¯s family too, she asked for all of it, didn¡¯t they save some for themselves? Now, all the money¡¯s gone; where will they get the betrothal gifts if Xiao Mingchen gets another girlfriend?¡± ¡°As for the money, Xiao Mingchen can solve that problem himself since he has the ability. It just feels like they¡¯re being taken advantage of by having such a daughter-inw. She¡¯s practically a money-wasting genius.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s just Xiao Wantian¡¯s family had that much money for her to waste. Unlike us, we don¡¯t have much in savings, there¡¯s nothing for her to waste..¡± Chapter 178: Company Deployment (2nd Update) Chapter 178: Company Deployment (2nd Update) Trantor: 549690339 After the news of Xiao Mingchen¡¯s divorce had been discussed in the vige for a while, everyone started getting busy. Contrary to Xiao Jinli¡¯s expectations, many young people chose to stay at home. She thought that many young people would still choose to go out and work. After all, working outside seemed to guarantee more money, while staying in the vige to grow vegetables had uncertain earninzs. The vigepany was named Xiao Family Vige Lu Xian Ltd. At the end of the year, Xiao Wanshan posted job advertisements online to recruit several senior professional managers. Three college students from the Xiao family ¨C Xiao Yucheng, Xiao Mingchen, and Xiao Junxuan, along with Xiao Yucheng¡¯s wife Zhou Yingxiu, joined thepany. Their education, qualifications, and work experience qualified them for managerial positions. Now Xiao Yucheng was appointed general manager, with the responsibility of nning thepany¡¯s future development direction, Zhou Yingxiu as deputy general manager responsible for personnel, administration, and finance, Xiao Mingchen as executive deputy general manager and part-time marketing manager, and Xiao Junxuan as production and sales manager. Well, thepany seemed like a family business, with all the Xiao family members holding positions. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, it seemed like an apparent family control. But there was really no other choice. There were only a few college students in the vige, all from the Xiao family, and they were capable of handling the positions. For now, hiring them to manage thepany was better than hiring unknown outsiders. If one day the unknown outsiders decided to quit and leave a mess, it would be even more troublesome. Although thepany had just been established, Xiao Wanshan and his son had experience in managingpanies, and Xiao Yucheng and others were elites in the workce. Therefore, thepany quickly entered the operational process. Before the New Year, thepany came up with a rough strategic n. In addition to managing the vigers¡¯ vegetable nting, thepany will also establish severalrge-scale breeding farms. Chicken farm, duck farm, pig farm, fish farm, goose farm, and a cattle farm. The cattle farm was proposed by Xiao Jinli. Because with the vegetables fed by Xiao Family Vige, the beef would definitely be popr among customers. The locations for these farms had been decided, except for the cattle farm. Xiao Jinli insisted that the cattle must be raised in a free-range system. But a free-range system required arge area, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be considered free-range at all. Where would there be excessnd in Xiao Family Vige for raising cattle after allocatingnd for raising chickens and ducks and nting crops? After multiple inspections and discussions by Xiao Yucheng, Xiao Jinli and others, the cattle farm location was finally determined to be at the foot of Niu Xinshan. With multiple breeding farms established, they naturally needed to hire people for breeding and management. Large-scale breeding is not as simple as raising a few animals at home, it requires professional skills. After many discussions, thepany and the vigemittee decided to send young people with aspirations to professional training institutions for skills learning and training. Most of the vigers were surprised after hearing this. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that there is a specialized training institution for raising chickens and ducks.¡± ¡°Yeah, me neither. My eldest and second sons are both interested in this, I wonder if they can make the cut?¡± Thepany would pay for the training, but with the majority of young people in the vige interested, thepetition for spots was intense. Thepany and the vigemittee had to evaluate from multiple aspects and choose the best and most suitable people throughpetition. After the people who went to learn the skills returned, thepany would also set up a study group to teach the vigers the basic breeding techniques. The vigers marveled at the news. ¡°Haha, I never thought things could be like this after establishing apany.¡± ¡°Yes, even if we can¡¯t participate in raising chickens and ducks, there will always be a turn for our family. Learning something alwayses in handy.¡± ¡°I heard from the vige head that thepany ns to raise 12,000 chickens, 8,000 ducks, 5,000 geese, 30,000 fish, and 3,000 pigs. Only the cattle will start with 300 initially. It sounds like a big project.¡± ¡°Now, in addition to managing the nting of our own crops, thepany will also ask us to work. There are short-term and long-term jobs. Short-term jobs are settled on a daily basis, while long-term jobs are forpany employees and require abor contract. The minimum wage is based on regional wage standards, and there are various benefits. Both short-term and long-term workers are prioritized from our vige.¡± When they said this, many vigers had hopeful expectations in their eyes. Someone worried, ¡°Thepany has just been established, and nothing has been nted in the fields yet; there is no profit at all. Every project and every step taken requires arge investment. Will thepany still have money to continue like this?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that thepany borrowed from the bank.¡± ¡°Everything is difficult at the beginning,¡± someone said optimistically. ¡°If our vige continues to work like this, we may earn more and more money.¡± Not only would they receive dividends, but they would also have a sry. This was indeed double ie. There was more and more hope! ¡°Yeah, I used to think that setting up apany in the vige was just for nting and selling vegetables. I didn¡¯t expect that thepany could also engage in other businesses,¡± someone said with a smile. ¡°Like raising so many chickens and ducks, we never even thought about it before.¡± ¡°Xiao Yucheng said that this is for the principle of recycling. We grow vegetables and feed the animals with these old leaves. Their feces can not only be used as fertilizer but also feed, which can be used for feeding fish. And pig feces can also be used as feed for chickens and ducks. Anyway, I don¡¯t understand it very well.¡± ¡°In the past, we only knew that these feces were used as fertilizers, but we never thought that they could be used as feed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that educated people understand more. These things are well thought out. No wonder before thepany was established, Xiao Wanshan and his son told us that they would hire professional managers to manage thepany.¡± Xiao Junxuan was temporarily busy with thepany in the vige, so he left the management of hispany in the county town to Xiao Wanshan. Xiao Wanshan and his son were nning to enter the real estate industry this year. Every member of the Xiao family seemed very busy. Including Xiao Jinli. The New Year atmosphere had long since faded, and everyone soon started working in the fields. Unlike in previous years, where they could nt whatever they wanted around Qingming Festival, this year, thend invested in thepany had to be allocated ording to thepany¡¯s nning. What to nt in the fields and how to nt it must be done ording to thepany¡¯s requirements. In addition to vegetable and fruit nting, rice nting would not be left out either.. Chapter 179: Villagers’ Busy Work (First Update) Chapter 179: Vigers¡¯ Busy Work (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There are a total of 786 mu ofnd in the vige, and thend invested in thepany amounts to 660 mu,¡± Xiao Yucheng and otherpany leaders and the Vige Committee reported to the vigers. ¡°Of this, thend used for building chicken, duck, and goose farms is 12 mu each, the pond is 5 mu, and as for the pig farm, it is located on the rear mountain of the vige, while the cattle farm is at the foot of Cow Heart Half Mountain¡­ ¡°Through election voting, the entire vige selected 12 young people to go to East Province to learn technology. Here are the names of these individuals: Xiao Guanghua, Xiao Chunliang¡­¡± The vigers listened to Xiao Yucheng and others¡¯ speeches, looking very excited. For those who went to learn technology in East Province, thepany reimbursed all their living and transportation expenses, which was equivalent to a free trip there. Of course, thepany would not reimburse any private purchases such as local specialties. Even so, for the vigers, this was a great opportunity. The meetingsted over an hour, introducing the development progress of various projects within thepany and also announcing job openings. Positions such as cleaners, chefs, warehouse administrators, etc., were avable, but each job had specific requirements. As this was apany, everything would followpany regtions. For the vigers, this was a great opportunity to work while still taking care of their families. This vige-widepany meeting not only reported on the progress of various projects but also announced the start of nting for the entire vige. Before the new year, the seedlings in Xiao Jinli¡¯s five acres of greenhouses already started to grow, ready for transnting when the timees. Of course, thend must be properly prepared before transnting the seedlings. Each family¡¯snd was allocated ordingly to the specific needs of different vegetables, such as moisture, dryness, or sufficient sunlight. Now thepany had purchased arge plow machine, which could till 50 to 70 mu ofnd in a day. As the plow machine travelled and tilled thend, the vigers followed behind, gathering the soil into neat rows. With the exception of elderly people and children who could not work, everyone who could work was out in the fields with hoes and iron shovels. Many hands make light work! Five to six+acres ofnd could be prepared in a day. ¡°These are cabbage and cabbage seedlings, be careful.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t let so many peoplee into the greenhouse, be careful not to step on these earthworms.¡± While transnting seedlings, people were very careful of the earthworms in the ditches, but with so many people working, it was inevitable that some earthworms would be trampled on. To the vigers, earthworms were precious, and each one held significant value. Thus, seeing an earthworm being trampled on would make them feel distressed. ¡°We women will handle the seedlings. You men should wait outside for a while. You men are all rough and careless; don¡¯t trample on the earthworms!¡± Chen Qin said to the men carrying the seedlings. The men nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait outside for a while. You go and bring out the seedlings.¡± These men were not as careful and meticulous as the women and might identally step on an earthworm. Although they wouldn¡¯t stomp them to death, it would still be distressing. Chen Qin, Li Guixiang, and five or six other women began to carefully shovel out the seedlings one by one and ce them in baskets. ¡°These seedlings have grown so strong.¡± ¡°Indeed. We¡¯ve been farming for decades, but no child has ever done better than this.¡± ¡°I heard from Xiaofang that Jinli wants to study agriculture. I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a high talent in this area. With just a casual effort, she¡¯s already better than us.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s true. Howe we¡¯ve never discovered her talent before?¡± ¡°I hope that with more than 600 acres ofnd, we can sell all these vegetables and get a high price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem,¡± Chen Qin confidently said. ¡°You should know, our vegetables sold in Xuzhen are more expensive than those from ordinary households. No matter how much we have, it¡¯s never enough. If we sell them in the city, they are sure to sell better. After all, people in the city have more money than us country folks. If even rural people are willing to spend money on this, then city dwellers will surely be even more willing. The people in the city are rich and more willing to buy good things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. People who¡¯ve tasted our vige¡¯s vegetables say they¡¯re delicious. The children especially love them. So, even just for the children, people are willing to buy them. Just like here, when our vige has no vegetables for sale, people would even steal some from our vige.¡± Everyone found this amusing. In this day and age, people still steal vegetables. But it was indeed a fact. As people continued working, they also chatted about the future. Chen Qin added, ¡°I heard from my husband that, with more than 600 acres ofnd, there are many varieties of vegetables to grow. After calcting, the quantity of each variety is not much. If we really want to sell, I¡¯m afraid it will only be enough to supply the entire county.¡± ¡°Ah, really?¡± cried a woman in surprise. ¡°The problem is, who will we sell all these vegetables to?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it mentioned in the meeting the day before? Thepany has already leased arge store in the county town. When the vegetables are ready, they will be sold directly in the store. However, if ourpany wants to grow bigger, we need to expand our sales channels and reach further ces, such as big cities and even exports!¡± ¡°Ah, exports, selling to foreign countries! Just thinking about it excites me!¡± someone said with a beaming smile. ¡°I really hope that one day our vegetables can be sold abroad.¡± It wasn¡¯t about how good it would be to sell overseas, but the sense of aplishment it would bring. ¡°Ourpany¡¯s n is to grow bigger and stronger, and that includes selling our vegetables and fruits abroad.¡± ¡°In the eyes of our elders, we only care about our own small plots ofnd, but those young people have much broader perspectives.¡± With the whole vige working together, the vegetables that needed to be nted were allpleted within a few days. Now, they were waiting for the rice seeds to take root. ¡°Jinli, do these watermelon seedlings need grafting?¡± the Vige Head asked as he looked at the robust watermelon seedlings. In rural areas, people graft watermelon seedlings with gourd roots while they are still young because watermelon stems are thin and susceptible to wilting, while the gourd roots are thicker and easier to grow. Thus, grafting is a major task while cultivating watermelon seedlings. However, the watermelon seedlings in the greenhouse were stronger than the ones without grafting, and those with experience in watermelon nting, like the Vige Head, were uncertain whether grafting was necessary. Growing up in the countryside, Xiao Jinli knew about this. However¡­ Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No need. These watermelon seedlings are strong and won¡¯t wilt easily.¡± The seeds had soaked in Lingquan water, and Xiao Jinli watered the growing seedlings with Lingquan water as well. As long as they were not damaged by humans, these watermelon seedlings would grow robustly.. Chapter 180: Surrounding Villagers Watching the Excitement (Second Update) Chapter 180: Surrounding Vigers Watching the Excitement (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 In the nearby viges, they heard that not only had Xiao Family Vige nted vegetables throughout the whole vige, but they also established apany. So, during the nting period, many people came to watch the excitement. When they stood on the ridge, they saw acres of well-organizednd in Xiao Family Vige, and everyone was working diligently. Some people started discussing. ¡°I heard that each family¡¯snd has be their share capital and is now part of thepany. So, thend is no longer theirs but thepany¡¯s.¡± ¡°Ha, if it¡¯s true, do they have money when working now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they have money.¡± ¡°It seems that they don¡¯t have money. However, I heard that theirbor belongs to thepany, so after these vegetables are sold, they will receive dividends.¡± ¡°How much money can be made by selling the vegetables from an acre ofnd? When ites to dividends, who knows how much they can get? Now they don¡¯t have their ownnd and have to buy everything. Isn¡¯t this all money spent? So, who would want to do this work without pay right now?¡± ¡°Hehe, where are your eyes? Can¡¯t you see everyone working in the field, and there¡¯s even no one cking off.¡± ¡°Now the vegetables from Xiao Family Vige are famous throughout Taohua Town, and many people scramble to buy them at high prices. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so tasty about the vegetables from their vige that so many people buy them.¡± Those who said this obviously hadn¡¯t tasted Xiaojia Vegetables before. ¡°Hehe, from what you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s obvious you haven¡¯t tasted the vegetables from Xiao Family Vige. One of my rtives is from that vige. At the end of the year, they brought some of the vegetables they nted to our house. Wow, you have no idea how delicious these vegetables are. They¡¯re even better than meat, and my picky child at home didn¡¯t want her favorite braised fish and kept eating the green vegetables.¡± ¡°A rtive from Xiao Family Vige also brought us some vegetables. Ah, they were really delicious. So delicious that I wish they would send them over every day. Butst year, their vegetables, besides a portion sold in the town, were mostly for their own consumption. s, after picking a few times at my rtive¡¯s house, I felt embarrassed to go again. However, the child at home kept demanding it. It¡¯s really headache-inducing.¡± They were not those greedy rtives. After eating it once and picking a few more times, it was enough. If they continued to pick, they might not even have a rtive left. Although people grew their vegetables for their own consumption, they could also sell them for money, and the vegetables sold for quite a high price. So, for the sake of their children, they had to bite the bullet and buy vegetables from their rtives every day. After refusing a few times, the rtives finally epted the money. After all, they were not the only rtives. If every rtive came to pick vegetables and didn¡¯t pay, how could they continue being rtives? ¡°But why did they need to establish apany for the whole vige to nt vegetables? And even thend shares? Once thend is shared, there is no autonomy, and it will be difficult to get it backter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the need for it to return? If joining thepany can make money, I¡¯d rather let thepany take care of it. We don¡¯t need to work, and we can make money, how great is that?¡± ¡°Exactly. However, several families in Xiao Family Vige said that their new daughter-inw did not agree to the full sharing ofnd, but only joined half of thend shares. So, in the future, they can nt whatever they want. But if they really want to make money, they can¡¯t get that much.¡± ¡°On the other hand, if thepany loses money, they won¡¯t lose much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s only the first year for Xiao Family Vige, and it¡¯s hard to say how they will develop in the future.¡± ¡°Who knows? I¡¯ve never heard of the whole vige starting apany.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of individuals startingpanies, or partnering with others, but I haven¡¯t heard of the whole vige starting apany.¡± ¡°Wow, these seedlings are really well-cultivated, and they¡¯re very stout.¡± Someone eximed while looking at the seedlings that were brought out, ¡°Who cultivated these seedlings?¡± The seedlings they saw included chili seedlings, cabbage seedlings, eggnt seedlings, and so on. No matter what kind of seedlings, they all grew extraordinarily thick, and their leaves were shining green. ¡°Ah, I heard that these seedlings were grown by a ten-year-old child.¡± ¡°Ha, a ten-year-old child, really? A ten-year-old child may be able to dig some soil, pour some water for the nts, but can they really cultivate seedlings? Without seeing it for themselves, no one would believe that a ten-year-old child could actually cultivate seedlings. ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, do you? But that¡¯s the truth. The people of Xiao Family Vige said so. It is said that more than 600 acres of seedlings with more than 100 varieties were all cultivated by that child.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t know what method she used, but she cultivated seedlings on more than five acres ofnd, and each type of seedling grew exceptionally well. Also, the watermelon seedlings, which we all know, need to be grafted after they grow two or three leaves when nted. But the watermelon seedlings cultivated by this child don¡¯t need grafting at all. They can be directly transnted into the field.¡± ¡°How could a ten-year-old child do this?¡± ¡°Yes, how did she do it? I heard from a rtive in Xiao Family Vige that the nting of vegetables and fruits in the whole vige and the establishment of theirpany was all suggested by this child. And did you know that the sess of Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables since the second half ofst year was all due to earthworms?¡± ¡°Speaking of earthworms, I¡¯ve heard about it too. Since the second half ofst year, when they nted vegetables, they put big and thick earthworms into the soil, like small snakes.¡± ¡°I heard that after putting these earthworms into the soil, they would continuously turn the soil and release nutrients from their bodies. After three to five months, when all the nutrients in their bodies are released, their lifespan is almost over. By then, what needs to grow has already grown.¡± , ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this too. I asked my rtive if they could give me some earthworms so I could give it a try. But my rtive refused. My rtive said that those earthworms are temporarily not for sale, and even giving some away is not allowed. s, my rtive was very stubborn about this matter and wouldn¡¯t sell me any. For this reason, I almost fell out with that rtive. Later, when I heard that the whole Xiao Family Vige was like this, I let go of my grievances towards my rtive.¡± ¡°Speaking of earthworms, who in ten miles and eight viges doesn¡¯t know now that Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables grow well, all thanks to a kind of earthworm? However, this earthworm can only be bred by one person, that child who suggested the whole vige nt vegetables.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that child again. How can this child know everything? She¡¯s just like a demon.¡± ¡°Exactly! ¡° Chapter 181: Watching the Excitement from Other Villages (First Update) Chapter 181: Watching the Excitement from Other Viges (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 The voices discussing the child grew louder and louder. ¡°I heard that this child is the Lucky Star of Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Do you guys still remember that drought in Xiao Family Vige more than a decade ago?¡± ¡°Haha, of course I remember that. At that time, it rained in other viges but not in Xiao Family Vige. If other viges didn¡¯t get rain, it was just a drought for a month or two. But it was strange when it came to Xiao Family Vige. Even though there were dark clouds and thunderstorms, it looked like rain was about to fall, but then a gust of wind blew it away, and the rain went to the next vige. As a result, Xiao Family Vige had no rain for half a year, and almost no harvest.¡± ¡°Yeah, that year, Xiao Family Vige faced ridicule from surrounding viges, saying it must have done something wrong, and even the heavens couldn¡¯t bear it, so they punished the entire vige.¡± ¡°The situation in Xiao Family Vige was really quite tragic that year. With no rain for half a year, the crops in the fields were about to wither. It was only because there was a bit of rain in the upstream vige, and a little water in the river, that the crops barely managed to hold on for half a year. However, since the river water was scarce, they had to block it, and it was impossible for the downstream vige to get any water. So, the downstream vige started making a fuss, and Xiao Family Vige could only use the river water briefly, just enough to irrigate the surface of the crops.¡± ¡°Luckily, it was only Xiao Family Vige that had no rain for half a year. The surrounding viges, although also experiencing some drought, would at least asionally have rain, so the crops could still grow. When there was rain, the river had water, and this was how Xiao Family Vige managed to survive for half a year. But if there was no rain soon, even if the crops didn¡¯t die, the harvest would be significantly reduced, or there might be no harvest at all. Just when the vigers of Xiao Family Vige were bing desperate, a torrential rain suddenly arrived.¡± ¡°Haha, I heard about that. It is said that the rain was brought by the child.¡± ¡°Yes. People in Xiao Family Vige really make a big deal out of it. They say that before the child entered the vige, there wasn¡¯t a single cloud in the sky, but when the child was carried into the vige, the weather changed instantly, withrge dark clouds. Once the child waspletely inside the vige, the heavy rain began.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s such a coincidence. Is this true or just a story, it¡¯s so mysterious?¡± ¡°I know, right? It was just that coincidental. That rain quickly eased the drought in Xiao Family Vige. Everyone in the vige believed that the child was the vige¡¯s Lucky Star. Otherwise, why would it rain so heavily when the child arrived after no rain for half a year?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t believe it,¡± said a viger with suspicion. ¡°Is it really that mysterious?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it much either. But everyone in Xiao Family Vige firmly believes that the child is the Lucky Star of the entire vige. They all like and trust the child. Now the child is only in their teens, but when the child says to grow vegetables, everyone in the vige follows along. They say to start apany in the vige, and now there¡¯s apany.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A viger from another vige said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too childish? The whole vige listens to a child?¡± ¡°Exactly. My daughter married into this vige two years ago, and she strongly opposed the idea of growing vegetables for sale and having the whole vige invest in apany. It¡¯s just too incredible that the entire vige actually listens to a child¡¯s words without a single person doubting it. Because of this, my daughter quarreled with her husband and her inws. I also thought my inws were being ridiculous and didn¡¯t agree to invest all their five acres ofnd in thepany.¡± ¡°But my inws, young and old, were like lunatics and didn¡¯t listen to us at all. In the end, my daughter threatened to divorce and take the child away. Only then did my inws agree to invest half of theirnd and keep the other half for their own farming.¡± ¡°I heard that only a few newlywed wives in Xiao Family Vige disagreed with investing their family¡¯snd.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the first year that Xiao Family Vige is doing this, and we don¡¯t know if they can make money. If they can¡¯t, the new daughter-inw has a say in her mother-inw¡¯s home, but if they do make money, it will cause problems.¡± ¡°What problems? No one knows for sure about the risks. The new daughter-inw is just considering the family¡¯s situation. Why should they join thepany and give up their ownnd? What if thepany loses moneyter and thend can¡¯t be reimed?¡± ¡°Sigh, the risk is indeed great. But the people in Xiao Family Vige are quite bold.¡± ¡°Definitely. If it were our vige, no one would be willing to do this. After all, investing thend in apany means it won¡¯t be yours anymore. You can¡¯t decide what to grow on it or do anything with it.¡± ¡°But what if they can make money? Then the new daughter-inw who opposed the idea will be the target ofints from the whole family, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s really a dilemma.¡± ¡°Though, no matter what, I still can¡¯t help but be amazed by the people in Xiao Family Vige, as they directly believe a child¡¯s words.¡± ¡°But although they listen to them, you have to admit the child¡¯s achievements. Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables sell so well in The Town, and that¡¯s due to the child. Since they can make the whole vige trust and obey, it proves that the child really has the ability.¡± ¡°But no matter how capable a child is, they¡¯re still a child. In my opinion, the people in Xiao Family Vige are just confused. Ten years ago, they thought the child was the Lucky Star because of that rain, but is the child still the Lucky Star ten yearster?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of our business what happens in their vige, we¡¯re just watching and listening.¡± The people of Xiao Family Vige naturally knew that people from other viges were watching them, thinking they were crazy. However, the idle talk of the people from other viges didn¡¯t bother the vigers of Xiao Family Vige. All the vigers were working together on more than 600 acres ofnd, plowing the fields, transnting seedlings, and it was a bustling scene. After thend was plowed, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to nt the seedlings. ¡°Here are three thousand earthworms, here are five thousand earthworms¡­ After transnting the seedlings, the greenhouse only had a few seedlings waiting to be nted and arge area of barend. Now everyone was using special tools to turn the soil, digging out the earthworms, and then putting them into the nting area. Turning the soil and counting the worms was moreplicated than nting seedlings. ¡°Ah, you men, always so careless. We¡¯ve told you to be careful, but look how many earthworms were cut in half when you dug them up! You men should just go count worms, and let us women do this work.¡± ¡°Yeah. You men, don¡¯t try to do something you can¡¯t. Look how many earthworms you¡¯ve broken. Just go do what you can, and if you have nothing to do, go smoke a cigarette outside, so you won¡¯t get in our way!¡± The men,.. Chapter 182: Earthworms Second Generation (Part 2) Chapter 182: Earthworms Second Generation (Part 2) Trantor: 549690339 Initially, over 100,000 earthwormrvae were collected, but earthworms have a small characteristic: they can survive even after being cut in half. Earthworms are a special type of segmented animal. They have a head and a tail and specific organs. However, their entire body is like two tubes wrapped together, with an outeryer containing the muscle system inside. Running through its body is the digestive tract, which contains many body cavity fluids. When an earthworm is cut into two parts, its muscle tissue begins to contract, allowing some cells to automatically dissolve and form new cell clusters. As a result, the cut surface is blocked, ensuring that not too much blood is lost from the wound on its body. Once the wound heals, muscle cells begin to migrate, forming regenerative buds and growing new parts. Of course, not all earthworms can regenerate after being severed. There is a luck factor involved. Earthworms are a rtivelyplex existence in the segmented world. They have a digestive system and a circtory system, and arge number of blood vessels are distributed. If the cut position is incorrect, the muscles will not be able to block the wound during contraction, and the earthworm may die from excessive bleeding. Overall, it depends on whether the cut position is correct or not. If the position is correct, regeneration bes rtively easier. Xiao Jinli carefully selected a group of robust and energetic earthworms, artificially severed them, and then ced them in nutrient-rich soil she had prepared. Even if the cutting position was not right, the abundant Lingquan water in the soil could help the earthworms recover quickly from their wounds. These severed earthworms quickly turned from one worm into two worms. So, the initial 100,000 earthworms have now doubled, plus the earthworms¡¯ own reproduction, totaling more than 200,000. Earthworms have strong reproductive abilities. They are hermaphrodites,ying eggs once every month, and each egg produces multiple earthworms. Due to therge number of earthworms, the total breeding volume is still quiterge. Xiao Jinli considered the earthworms she initially bought as the first generation. The first-generation earthworms were raised and grown entirely by Xiao Jinli, using Lingquan water to irrigate them. When they reproduced and produced offspring, the resulting earthworms were nurtured inside the parents and hadrger sizes and higher nutritional and survival rates than their parents. Xiao Jinli marked them as the second generation. However, the second generation of earthworms became a new batch of seedlings. As the parent body of the second-generation seedlings, Xiao Jinli carefully selected them. These parent bodies were then ced in another nutrient-rich soil plot. Mature earthworms can reproduce once a month, and within three to four months, one earthworm can produce twenty to thirty offspring. Xiao Jinli looked at the vast breeding ground of more than five acres and felt that it wouldn¡¯t be enough if things continued like this. Therefore, in the second year, she expanded the earthworm breeding area and built another greenhouse. After Xiao Yucheng became the general manager of Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company, he had special future ns for Xiao Jinli¡¯s earthworm breeding, which was a key project. After all, the whole vige relies on these earthworms for the development and prosperity of crop cultivation. Therefore, a specific allotment of thirty mu ofnd was made to build greenhouses for future earthworm breeding. Apart from the initial five points ofnd used by Xiao Jinli for research as a private base, the following five acres ofnd also belonged to her research base. She bred earthworms and seedlings for thepany, which receivedpensation. After thirty acres ofnd were set aside, Xiao Jinli divided the area into sections, each for cultivating the second and third generations of earthworms¡­ These earthworms, offspring of the parent earthworms, had stronger constitutions than the first generation from the beginning. Therefore, the value of these earthworms is actually higher than the first generation. They inherit all the advantages of the previous generation, eliminate all impurities, and are superior to the first generation. The crops grown with them are sure to be of better quality. Of course, Xiao Jinli hasn¡¯t told the vigers about this yet. Now, all working together, they are pouring the first-generation earthworms into the fields. Each earthworm is as thick as an adult finger and as long as chopsticks. People who are afraid of crawling, soft animals and those with a fear of dense clusters are terrified by them. It is now the second lunar month. The weather is still cold, but the vigers have nted all the seedlings they can in nearly 500 mu ofnd, including peppers, eggnts, cabbages, and watermelons. For the remaining hundred plus acres ofnd, apart from nning for rice cultivation, there are forty to fifty acres ofnd for flexible use. From plowing thend to nting earthworms, the whole vige has been busy for more than twenty days. ording to thepany¡¯s requirements, pure green vegetables and fruits must be cultivated, so all the fertilizer used consists of earthworms and organic farm fertilizer, without using any chemical fertilizers or additives. ¡°Yucheng, what are pure green vegetables? And what is green food?¡± A viger asked. Xiao Yucheng exined, ¡°Green vegetables refer to those that follow the principles of sustainable development. They are produced under the prerequisite of good ecological environment in the ce of origin, in ordance to specific quality standards, and approved by specialized agencies to be pollution-free, safe, high-quality, and nutritious vegetables bearing the green food logo. Green vegetables refer to those whose pesticide residues remain in the vegetables after pesticide use are lower than the national or international standards. We not only want to create green vegetables but also strive to produce green food, such as the chickens and ducks we raise. Green vegetables are just one type of green food. Green food must meet 5 standards: Standard 1: The product or its raw material location mustply with the green food ecological environment quality standards. Standard 2: Crop cultivation, livestock and poultry breeding, aquatic cultivation, and food processing mustply with the green food production operation specifications. Standard 3: The product mustply with green food and hygiene standards. Standard 4: The product packaging mustply with the national foodbel general standards. Standard 5: Meet the specific packaging, decoration, andbel requirements for green food. Green food is graded into two categories: Grade A and Grade AA. Grade A green food In addition to meeting the above standards, limited use of designated chemical synthetic production materials is required, and biological methods must be actively adopted to ensure product quality requirements are met. Grade AA green food, in addition to meeting the above standards, uses organic fertilizers, green manures, crop rotation, biological or physical methods, and other technologies for production, improving soil fertility and controlling pests and diseases.¡± ¡°So, our goal is to make the products created in our vige into Grade AA green food, sell them all over the country, and build our green brand!¡± Most vigers have little education and couldn¡¯t quite understand Xiao Yucheng¡¯s exnation, but they did understand thest sentence. Passionate and excited! Chapter 183: Continuously Adding Condiments to the Pie (First Update) Chapter 183: Continuously Adding Condiments to the Pie (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 It can be said that Xiao Yucheng is truly a cultured person, and moreover, he has worked as an executive in a bigpany outside. Each progress report onpany projects and everypany and vige meeting always managed to rouse high emotions in people. It¡¯s like there was a pie in front of everyone, which everyone could already see, yet he continued to add seasoning to it, making the pie look even more tempting and appetizing. The emotions of the whole vige were driven by Xiao Yucheng as if they had already seen the vegetables and fruits of their vige being sold all over the country, and then bing famous. But while the whole vige of Xiao Family Vige was positive and looking forward to it, people from other viges were constantly pouring cold water on them, mocking the Xiao Family Vige vigers for their wild imaginations. ¡°Haha, just growing vegetables and they can sell them all over the country? That¡¯s just wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Exactly. We haven¡¯t heard of any ce that can sell its vegetables all over the country. In many ces, the vegetables are grown locally and sold back to the locals. Otherwise, the transportation of the vegetables would be a problem, especially for long distances. After two or three days of transportation, by the time the vegetables have arrived, they will likely have rotted.¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t transportation now using some kind of preservative or refrigerated transport? It shouldn¡¯t be that easy to spoil, right?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t spoil easily, but I¡¯ve heard that the taste of frozen vegetables and fruits is far worse.¡¯ ¡°But the vegetables from Xiao Family Vige haven¡¯t even been grown yet, so what are we worrying about for them?¡± ¡°Right. They have established apany in their vige, and I heard they are also nning to raise arge number of chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, and cows. They have already builtrge-scale breeding farms.¡± ¡°Ha, so many animals; can they sell them all?¡± Indeed, people who haven¡¯t aplished big things always have some groundless fears. They never believed that so many things could be sold; how can all of this be sold? ¡°Haha, who knows? Maybe they really have this ability. Thepany they established is not casually set up. Thepany has not started making money yet, but it already went to the bank to get a loan ¨C borrowing hundreds of thousands.¡± ¡°Ha, borrowing so much? Can the vegetables they grow sell for so much? They are already in debt before earning money. It seems like they are making money for the bank.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s true. Vegetables are cheap, and there are only a few hundred acres, which can¡¯t sell for much. It seems that the people of Xiao Family Vige are going down a dead-end road. We¡¯ll just wait and see.¡± ¡°The whole vige is growing vegetables. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking.¡± Of course, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige heard the whispers of the people outside. Many people¡¯s concerns were just like what the outsiders said ¨C how much can these vegetables sell for? Thepany hasn¡¯t made any profit yet, but they have already borrowed hundreds of thousands from the bank. They must repay the bank first, so how much money can they make? Privately, many vigers started discussing among themselves. ¡°Thepany borrowed so much money; can we pay it all back just by growing vegetables?¡± ¡°Moreover, since the establishment of thepany, any action it has taken has cost money. Except for our voluntary efforts to grow vegetables in the whole vige, it seems that everything else costs money. Even hiring a cleaner for thepany costs money, as well as paying sries to thepany employees who go to work there. Besides, establishing suchrge breeding farms and buying seedlings also requires a lot of money. I don¡¯t know if the borrowed money from the bank is enough.¡¯ ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m also worried about this. However, Xiao Yucheng and others said that everything is hardest at the beginning. Our spending stage is in the early stage of establishment, and in theter stage, we can just wait to make money.¡± The whole vige was growing vegetables, and with thepany doing so many things, the vigers were unsure in their hearts. But soon, everyone regained confidence. Because many people in Open Market Town came to buy vegetables. Since the end of the year, the supply of vegetables to Open Market Town had already stopped. Once the supply of vegetables from Xiao Family Vige stopped, those families whose children had be addicted to them were naturally dissatisfied. However, the end of the year was approaching, and every household was getting busier. Afterforting their noisy children, the parents could finally feel relieved for the moment. But looking at their children growing taller and in better spirits, the parents knew that after the New Year, they would definitely continue to buy vegetables from Xiao Family Vige. It was because of the vegetables from Xiao Family Vige that the children were willing to eat, and with enough food and sleep, the children¡¯s spirit naturally grew taller. For the sake of their children¡¯s health, even the most frugal parents were willing to spend money. After all, the children were everything to their families. But after the Lantern Festival, the Xiao Family Vige Vegetable Store still hadn¡¯t opened, and the parents started to wonder again. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this store? It¡¯s been past the Lantern Festival, but the store still hasn¡¯t opened. The children are going back to school soon, and I want to feed them well before they do, so they can be more energetic in ss.¡± ¡°I am also waiting for my child to go back to school before buying more vegetables from Xiao Family Vige for them to eat. But the store has been closed since the end of the year until now. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, these vegetables from Xiao Family Vige are truly amazing. They taste great, the children love to eat them, they can eat more rice, and their spirits are getting better and better, making it easier for them to pay attention in ss. My child even advanced thirty spots in the ss in thest exam, and even the teacher is amazed by his progress. Haha, my child used to always be one of thest ones in the ss. I am so happy with how quickly he is improving.¡± ¡°I also asked my child, and he said that after eating enough, he feels energetic and can concentrate during ss. His grades have naturally improved. Since the end of the year when the Xiao Family Vige Vegetable Store closed, my child¡¯s appetite has significantly decreased. Now that school is starting, I just want to feed him well. But what¡¯s the deal with this store? It still hasn¡¯t opened for business. ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t we go to Xiao Family Vige and see? I heard that every household there grows the same vegetables.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take a look. It is not just the children, even the old bones like us want to eat the vegetables from Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if we can buy some. If the mountain doesn¡¯te to us, we have to go to the mountain.¡± So, a group of regr customers of the Xiao Family Vige Vegetable Store went to Xiao Family Vige in a lively pack. ¡°Big sister, we want to buy some vegetables, where can we buy them?¡± ¡°Buy vegetables? We don¡¯t have any to sell.¡± ¡°Ha, no vegetables for sale? With so many people here growing vegetables, is there really none to sell?¡± ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. Everyone does grow vegetables, but it¡¯s for their own consumption. At the end of the year, the young peoplee back, and the children don¡¯t have to go to school, so more people means more vegetables are needed. Now we don¡¯t even have enough to eat for ourselves, so how can we have extra vegetables to sell?¡± This is the conversation between the regr customers and the vigers ot Xiao Family Vige.. Chapter 184: Sending Some Vegetables (Second Update) Chapter 184: Sending Some Vegetables (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Elder sister, our child has been fussing and demanding to eat your vige¡¯s vegetables. Can you please see if any family here has some extra to sell to us? Even if the price is higher, that¡¯s fine.¡± Li Guixiang found their words amusing and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to sell, it¡¯s that we really don¡¯t have any vegetables left. During the New Year, the young people who came back ate several tes every day, and when the New Year was over, they took arge bag of fresh vegetables to work and gave some away to rtives and friends. Now, there¡¯s only a little left in the fields for the children, so we have to save it.¡± Li Guixiang naturally knew how popr their vegetables were, and even at a high price, they were snapped up as soon as they arrived at the store. If they could sell them and make some money, who wouldn¡¯t want to sell their vegetables? But the problem is, there¡¯s none left to sell. ¡°Really? What should we do? Ever since your store closed, our child has been causing a ruckus. We thought that now that they¡¯re in school, we should let them eat well, be energetic, and pay attention in ss.¡± ¡°Elder sister, so many people in your vige are growing vegetables. Are they all meant to be eaten by your own families only? Can you spare some to sell to us? We just want to improve our children¡¯s meals.¡± After listening, Li Guixiang thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright, let me ask around to see if anyone has any vegetables for sale. I think it is unlikely, though. If anyone had any vegetables to sell, they would have sent them to the store long ago.¡± ¡°Well, please ask. Regardless of whether there are any or not, it¡¯s still worth asking.¡± Unable to do anything else, Li Guixiang led a group of seven or eight customers from the open market town to the vigemittee. ¡°Vige Head, these people came to Xiao Family Vige to buy vegetables,¡± Li Guixiang said, looking at the people behind her. The Vige Head nced at the crowd and slightly frowned. ¡°Here to buy vegetables? But we don¡¯t have anyone with extra vegetables for sale.¡± Li Guixiang helplessly said, ¡°That¡¯s what I told them, but they don¡¯t believe me. They insist I ask others.¡± The Vige Head thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright, let me make an announcement through the loudspeakers.¡± The people in the vige who were at home and working in the fields heard the announcement and their expressions turned strange as they began to discuss. ¡°People from the open market town areing here to buy vegetables? Where can we find any to sell now? There are none left at my house. What about yours?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any either. We ate most of them during the New Year, and the rest, we saved for our children. We don¡¯t have any extra to sell.¡± ¡°It seems these people havee here in vain.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. The new vegetables haven¡¯t grown yet, and the old ones will be gone once we pick them. Nobody wants to sell any.¡± The Vige Head and the group of customers waited at the vigemittee for a long time, but no one came. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The Vige Head said, looking at them. ¡°It seems that no one has any vegetables to sell. I suggest you all go home.¡± Someone unwillingly said, ¡°But Vige Head, we saw arge area of vegetables in your fields when we came. How could there be none to sell?¡± They hade all the way here and didn¡¯t buy anything. Wasn¡¯t it a wasted trip? Li Guixiang said, ¡°Thatrge area of vegetables belongs to the whole vige, not just one family. Although it may seem like a lot, there are many households in our vige, so it¡¯s very limited.¡± ¡°What should we do then? We came here specifically to buy vegetables, but we didn¡¯t get any. How can we exin this to our children at home?¡± The Vige Head and Li Guixiang, The Vige Head looked at them, thought briefly, and said, ¡°You all wait here. Let me ask one more time.¡± Then he went out and directly to Xiao Jinli¡¯s house. Xiao Jinli was even busier now than before. Apart from going to school to pass the time, the rest of her time was spent in her greenhouses. ¡°Xiaofang, is Jinli at home?¡± The Vige Head arrived at Xiao¡¯s house and asked Xiao¡¯s mother. Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Xiao Bao is in the small greenhouse!¡± The small greenhouse refers to the one on the original five points ofnd. Now, Xiao Jinli had three greenhouses: one on the five points ofnd, one on the five acres ofnd, and another on the thirty acres ofnd. These three greenhouses were all under Xiao Jinli¡¯s management, so it was a private research base where no outsiders were allowed without permission. The Vige Head found Xiao Jinli, who was tending to the vegetables in the field. Looking at these water-filled vegetables, the Vige Head felt they were much better than anything grown by anyone else. ¡°Jinli!¡± ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, what brings you here?¡± Xiao Jinli put down the small iron shovel in her hand and asked with a smile. The Vige Head said, ¡°Seven or eight customers from the town havee to buy vegetables, but they haven¡¯t found any and don¡¯t want to leave. I came here to ask if you have any vegetables for sale.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve nted these five points ofnd, but there aren¡¯t many vegetables. After the New Year, I picked arge bag for each of my uncles and aunts when they went to work, so there¡¯s not much left.¡¯ The Vige Head nodded. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the case. Well, if there are no vegetables, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll go back and send them away. No one has extra vegetables now.¡± It¡¯s hard to believe that one day, vegetables would be sold out and people would worry about it. Xiao Jinli looked at the remaining vegetables in her field, smiled, and said, ¡°My family doesn¡¯t have extra vegetables to sell, but I can give some away. Uncle Vige Chief, pick one Chinese cabbage or one cabbage for each person.¡± Upon hearing this, the Vige Head smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick them.¡± It was only a few cabbages, so he could carry them all by himself. Xiao Jinli continued, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, please make it clear to themter that these vegetables are not for sale. We¡¯re only giving them away this time. If they want to buy some in the future, they¡¯ll have to wait for the next crop in a month or two.¡± The Vige Head nodded. ¡°Alright, of course, I will make it clear to them. Otherwise, they¡¯lle here every day for nothing and we¡¯ll have to deal with them.¡± While talking, the Vige Head quickly picked four Chinese cabbages and four cabbages, all simr in size and weight. The Vige Headughed heartily. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you grow these vegetables. They all look the same, with no difference in size. Alright, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± After the Vige Head left, Xiao Jinli looked at the empty pits in her field, her eyes shifted, blinked, and then another type of vegetable appeared in the pits: lettuce. Undoubtedly, these vegetables were transnted from her space. This ce was Xiao Jinli¡¯s privatend, and no one knew what kind of vegetables or how many there were in the greenhouse except for Xiao Jinli herself. Even Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know.. Chapter 185: Sister Doing Big Things (First Update) Chapter 185: Sister Doing Big Things (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Eh, Vige Head, where did these few vegetablese from?¡± Li Guixiang asked, looking at several vegetables in the Vige Head¡¯s hands. The Vige Head replied, ¡°They were picked from Jinli¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Huh, does Jinli have vegetables for sale?¡± Li Guixiang asked with some surprise. The Vige Head shook his head, ¡°No. She just asked me to pick these few vegetables to give to these guests.¡± With that, he put down the few cabbages in his hand, still with roots and soil attached, and said to the few guests, ¡°These are given to you by a family in our vige. One for each, free of charge.¡± These people¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as they saw the vegetables in the Vige Head¡¯s hands. After hearing the Vige Head¡¯s words, they quickly grabbed a cabbage each, frightened if they were a bit slower, someone else would grab it. The Vige Head, watching their behavior, didn¡¯t say much. He just noted, ¡°These vegetables are gifts for you. Our vige really has no more vegetables to sell. This is the first and thest time we give them out. The new vegetables in our vige will be avable for sale at least one monthter. When the timees, you can buy as much as you want.¡± ¡°Oh, not until more than a monthter? That¡¯s so long?¡± ¡°Yeah, not until more than a monthter. During this period, there will be no vegetables for sale in our store or in the vige. We hope you guys wouldn¡¯t make the trip for nothing,¡± the vige head advised. ¡°This year, the whole vige is growing vegetables, so you don¡¯t have to worry about not having vegetables to sell. We hope you continue to support us!¡± Hearing this, the guests were a bit unhappy knowing that vegetables will only be avable for sale more than a monthter, but there was nothing they could do about it. They all said, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯te again. We¡¯ll wait for your new batch of vegetables to be avable.¡± ¡°But, can you ensure the new batch of vegetables will taste the same?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the Vige Head guaranteed. ¡°The primary goal of our whole vige¡¯s growing vegetables is to ensure the quality of the vegetables. This time, it¡¯s not just a small patch of field. Every household has nted several mu ofnd. If there is no quality guarantee, who would we sell the vegetables to?¡± After hearing what the Vige Head said, these guests left with a cabbage each. Seeing these people leave, the vigers began to stir in excitement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? They used to buy vegetables from our shop regrly. Now that there¡¯s no sell in the shop, they areing to our vige to buy.¡± ¡°Haha, by the looks of it, we don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to sell these vegetables.¡± ¡°True. Which vige is like ours when we run out of vegetables to sell, apart froming to the vige directly to buy, many people even steal. Stealing vegetables! It¡¯s like a joke in this day and age. Who wouldck a few pieces of green vegetables at home? But the ones stealing green vegetables from our vige are selling them.¡± ¡°Haha, with you mentioning it, wouldn¡¯t the remaining vegetables in our fields be stolen?¡± ¡°Haha, what are you thinking? Aren¡¯t there dogs guarding the vegetables in the field? Even those living nearby didn¡¯t steal anyst year, even less chance anyone would steal now.¡± ¡°Our vige¡¯s vegetables won¡¯t be on the market for at least another month. This period, we must not let thieves get the upper hand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Xiao Yucheng and other executives of thepany have heard about peopleing to the vige to buy vegetables from the open market town. Zhou Yingxiu held documents, smiling and said to her husband, ¡°Hehe, husband, I¡¯m bing more and more confident about the future development of ourpany. The vegetables in Xiao Family Vige are indeed extraordinary. When we establish our sales channel, I guess these dealer bosses wille to us on their own.¡± Zhou Yingxiu originally opposed Xiao Yucheng¡¯s decision to stay,rgely because she couldn¡¯t leave the high sry of the foreign enterprise. However, Xiao Yucheng insisted on staying, so she had no choice but to apany her husband in starting a business. No one was deterred by the busy and challenging days of thepany¡¯s inception. On the contrary, everyone was enthusiastic. Especially Zhou Yingxiu, she felt proud watching thepany gradually formalize amidst the busyness. Xiao Yucheng said, ¡°Even the world-renowned organic green vegetables cannotpare with ours in terms of taste and quality. So, as long as we establish a sales channel, there will be a constant supply of orders. Also, wife, have you noticed that after eating our vegetables, we feel more energetic and healthier?¡± Zhou Yingxiu nodded, ¡°Indeed, you know, I used to have a chronic problem with painful periods. But after living at home for a while and eating these vegetables every day, I didn¡¯t feel pain during my period.¡± ¡°Haha, no more pain during your period, that¡¯s wonderful!¡± Xiao Yucheng said with augh. ¡°In the past, you would turn pale every time you had a painful period, I felt so bad for you. Now that you are free of this chronic problem, you won¡¯t have to suffer this pain in the future.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Zhou Yingxiu, picking up ab report, said, ¡°I sent some vegetables for testing, guess what the findings were?¡± Xiao Yucheng took the report and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Yingxiu leaned over, pointed to a spot on the report and said, ¡°There¡¯s a kind of active molecule in the structure of these vegetables, which is very beneficial to the human body. Regr consumption can lead to improved health!¡± It was only after she experienced no pain during her periods after eating the vegetables that she suddenly thought of getting them tested. Having this test report will make it easier to find a sales channel. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great, with this test report, we can avoid many hassles,¡± Xiao Yucheng said excitedly. ¡°Wife, thank you so much.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s a problem now,¡± Zhou Yingxiu said with a frown. ¡°Why do our vegetables contain this active molecule when others do not? This requires an exnation!¡± To her surprise, Xiao Yucheng said without hesitation, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to it. Of course, this belongs to ourpany¡¯s trade secret, a technical secret. If anyone asks, just say it this way.¡± Trade secrets are not to be disclosed casually. Next, Xiao Yucheng said seriously, ¡°Wife, this technology is currently only mastered by Jinli. So for Jinli¡¯s safety, it must not be disclosed.¡± Zhou Yingxiu nodded, ¡°Of course, I know that. But anyone would be curious, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, being curious is useless!¡± Xiao Yuchengughed, ¡°It¡¯s a secret, a secret, ourpany¡¯s top-level secret.¡± Zhou Yingxiu thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Husband, the most critical part of our vegetable growing technique is the earthworms. But, Jinli is just a child in her early teens, can she handle it alone? Should we let her pass on this technique to others?¡± Xiao Yucheng shook his head, his expression serious, ¡°You don¡¯t fully understand my sister. Despite her tender age, she has always been a strong problem solver since young. Many major issues in the vige are solved by her. She considers problems more meticulously andprehensively than us adults. If this technique could be passed on to others, she would have already done so, instead of doing it all herself!¡± Zhou Yingxiu, Chapter 186: Xiao Yucheng and His Wife Have a Heart-To-Heart Talk (Second Update) Chapter 186: Xiao Yucheng and His Wife Have a Heart-To-Heart Talk (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you think that she became the Lucky Star of our vige just because of that rain ten years ago?¡± Xiao Yucheng shook his head and said, ¡°No. The reason she received the respect and trust from the whole vige is because she is more decisive and effective than us adults in handling matters. She was smart from a young age, being fluent in speech by three months, able to recite an entire dictionary by six months, and by ten months, she was riding the Cow King and helping vigers train their domestic cattle. When she was just two, she solved the dispute over water resources between our upstream and downstream viges. When she was three¡­¡± Xiao Yucheng shared Xiao Jinli¡¯s achievements since childhood with his wife. The more Zhou Yingxiu listened, the more astonished and shocked she became. Could these incredible feats really have been aplished by a child? This was truly unbelievable. However, some geniuses were indeed born to astound others. ¡°As for her skill of breeding earthworms. If she hasn¡¯t disclosed it and passed this skill on to others, it means that this skill cannot be shared with others, and only she can put it into practice!¡± Xiao Yucheng finally said earnestly. Upon hearing this, Zhou Yingxiu¡¯s expression turned serious andplex. She voiced her worries, ¡°But husband, as ourpany growsrger and our farming base keeps expanding, when the demand for earthworms continues to increase, can my sister manage all on her own?¡± Xiao Yucheng smiled and said, ¡°I believe Jinli must have her own ns. At present, ourpany is in the early stages, and Jinli will certainly consider the future development of thepany. You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Zhou Yingxiu gave a somewhat helpless bitter smile, ¡°cing the burden of apany on a child, how can I not worry? However, since you have such confidence in Jinli, I will also have confidence in you!¡± Xiao Yucheng said emotionally, ¡°Thank you, my wife, for supporting everything I do!¡± Fortunately, his wife, who initially disagreed with staying, ended up supporting him wholeheartedly. Unlike Xiao Mingchen and his wife, they ended up divorcing and leaving their home empty-handed. That Lan Qingqing, she appeared frail and weak, but her heart was really cruel, she swindled all the savings of Little Aunt¡¯s family. Zhou Yingxiu said with a smile, ¡°I chose to follow the chicken when I married a chicken, follow the dog when I married a dog. Since I married you, naturally I should obey you. We are a couple and certainly need to assist each other!¡± Moreover, Xiao Yucheng, as a husband, was considerate and caring, disying asional manly traits. When they worked outside, they lived in a rented house and shared household duties. They would neverin about who did more or less housework. Both would sympathize with each other¡¯s hard work. When they went shopping together, she selected items and he paid for them while also carrying the bags, neverining about her extravagant spending. With such a good husband, she would naturally cherish him. Even this time, although they had arguments due to disagreements about where to work, they would alwaysmunicate well afterwards. Moreover, her inws were all very good, tolerant and magnanimous, treating her as their own daughter. Having a good husband and good inws is the dream of many women, and only a fool would want to divorce such a good husband. Speaking of which, the only fool must be her former sister-inw, Lan Qingqing. Lan Qingqing, married to a good man with a good mother-inw¡¯s family, did not know how to cherish, and always prioritized her maiden family. Did she really think that her maiden family would be her evesting support? Humph, she will regret it one day. Speaking of, the people in the Open Market Town, after visiting Xiao Family Vige and bringing back a cabbage, said when asked, ¡°This is from Xiao Family Vige. ¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s from Xiao Family Vige?¡± the questioner¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Do they still have vegetables there?¡± ¡°Are there vegetables to sell? This is a gift they gave us.¡± ¡°They gave it?¡± the olddy who asked the question rolled her eyes, looked at the vegetable in her hand, and smiled. ¡°This big cabbage can make several meals. And ites with the root and soil, it can be nted in the ground and eaten as it grows.¡± And let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s a Chinese cabbage or amon cabbage, each one was quiterge, weighing at least six or seven jin. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? We do n to do so. There are no vegetables for sale in Xiao Family Vige now, we have to save as much as possible.¡± After these people left, the olddy who asked the question, Granny Li, immediately called some people over and said, ¡°The Fu family¡¯s daughter-inw just went to Xiao Family Vige and received a cabbage for free, the cabbage must weigh at least six or seven jin. Let¡¯s also go to Xiao Family Vige to see if we can get some cabbage.¡± Those who were called by her were all olddies who loved to exploit small advantages. Hearing about getting free vegetables from Xiao Family Vige, their eyes lit up and they agreed assuredly, ¡°With such a good thing, then let¡¯s go. You know, it¡¯s been a long time since the vegetables from Xiao Family Vige have been up for sale, everyone¡¯s been looking for it.¡± ¡°Go, go, let¡¯s go and have a look to see if we can get free vegetables from Xiao Family Vige. ¡± Thus, more than a dozen olddies set off in the direction of Xiao Family Vige. Xiao Jinli had no idea that because of the free vegetables she gave away, there would be a bunch of penny-pinching olddiesing over, causing the vigers of Xiao Family Vige to have a hard time dealing with them. The main issue was that these olddies were very persistent, wanting vegetables for free and refusing to leave without them! Xiao Jinli was in the greenhouse observing the growth condition of the earthworms when a child came in and called, ¡°Jinli,e quickly, something has happened!¡± Xiao Jinli slightly furrowed her brows, stepped out of the greenhouse, and asked, ¡°Gouwa, what¡¯s wrong, what happened?¡± If something really happened in the vige, an adult woulde to call her. Since a child came running to her, it meant that the matter was not that serious. Gouwa¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Jinli, how many times have I told you, don¡¯t call me Gouwa, my name is Xiao Mingliang.¡± Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s just that our vige suddenly has a bunch of olddies, um, probably more than ten people, asking for our vegetables, and they refuse to leave without getting them for free!¡± When Xiao Jinli heard this, she immediately knew what had happened. She guessed that the batch of olddies probably heard about the free vegetables she sent out and wanted toe over to take advantage of it. ¡°Now my grandfather is dealing with them, but he¡¯s having a hard time.¡± Gouwa scratched his head and said, ¡°These olddies, you cannot scold or hit them, you can only try to reason with them. But these olddies simply don¡¯t listen to reason.¡± Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°So, your grandpa asked you to call ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Gouwaughed naively and said, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t my grandpa who asked me to call you, I came here on my own.¡± Xiao Jinli crossed her arms and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. You go back.¡± Gouwa was taken aback, ¡°Huh, that¡¯s it?¡± Xiao Jinli immediately spread her hands and said, ¡°Not like this, then how should I be? Alright, I¡¯m still quite busy. You go back.¡± For such a small matter, if the Vige Head couldn¡¯t handle it, she still had her three elder brothers. Gouwa, Chapter 187: The Village Chief’s Wife is Mighty! (First Update) Chapter 187: The Vige Chief¡¯s Wife is Mighty! (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Elder sisters, we really don¡¯t have any vegetables for sale in our vige, let alone giving them away to you!¡± The Vige Head looked at the olddies in front of him and said with great effort, ¡°All the few vegetables we had left are now gone. We don¡¯t have any spare to give to you!¡± After hearing this, Granny Li yed dumb, ¡°I don¡¯t care. We came here, and we won¡¯t go back empty-handed.¡± The Vige Head and others, ¡® . How could there be such shameless people? They don¡¯t even know them, so why should they give them anything? They¡¯re so infuriating. However, these olddies are all over sixty or seventy years old, and you can¡¯t hit or scold them. You can only persuade them gently. Otherwise, if something happens to any of them, they would have to bear the consequences. ¡°Vige Head, no matter how we persuade these olddies, they just won¡¯t leave. What should we do?¡± A viger whispered, ¡°Should we really give them some vegetables?¡± The Vige Head red at him and said unhappily, ¡°No, we won¡¯t! Believe it or not, if we give them some now, they¡¯lle every day for more. Even if we were familiar with them, we wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t give them anything, they won¡¯t leave! What should we do?¡± The viger said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. What if something happens to them on their way home? They wouldn¡¯t me us, would they?¡± ¡°What can we do? We can onlypromise!¡± The Vige Head said even more unhappily, ¡°If we really can¡¯t persuade them to leave, then we¡¯ll have to give them some.¡± ¡°Vige Head, you¡¯re wrong about that. Our Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables are famous in the town. Now that our vige has no vegetables to sell, even money can¡¯t buy them. These olddies must be here because of our vige¡¯s reputation, trying to take advantage.¡± The Vige Head furrowed his brow, looked at the olddies again, and tried to persuade them, ¡°My old sisters, we really don¡¯t have any free vegetables left in our vige. Please hurry back before it gets dark. Otherwise, when it¡¯s dark, the road will be hard to navigate.¡± Granny Li sneered, ¡°Howe others get free vegetables, but when we olddiese, there¡¯s none for us? Who are you people looking down on? I¡¯m telling you, we won¡¯t leave today without getting vegetables. If we walk back after it gets dark and happen to fall on the way, we¡¯ll put the me on you.¡± Upon hearing these words, Chen Qin¡¯s anger surged. She burst out, ¡°You people really shouldn¡¯t go too far! If you choose to walk back in the dark and fall, what does that have to do with us? Are we the ones stopping you from leaving? Obviously, you just don¡¯t want to go! I¡¯ve seen greedy and opportunistic people before, but you really take the cake.¡± Granny Li and her group were immediately dissatisfied, ¡°You, woman, who are you calling greedy and shameless?¡± Chen Qin didn¡¯t hesitate and said loudly, ¡°Whoever feels guilty, that¡¯s who I¡¯m talking about! Am I not telling the truth? We¡¯ve said it countless times: we have no vegetables to sell or give away! And yet, you¡¯re still here, acting shameless. Isn¡¯t that just being greedy and taking advantage? Are you all so impoverished that your children can¡¯t provide for you? If you really don¡¯t have children to take care of you, fine, we¡¯ll be generous and give you some old vegetables. How¡¯s that?¡± Chen Qin realized that reasoning with them was useless, and their thick skin had to be ripped off. Those who followed Granny Li felt very angry when they heard Chen Qin¡¯s words. ¡°No one takes care of you! I have three or four sons, and they are all very filial.¡± ¡°My children are also very filial!¡± If it were true that their children didn¡¯t care for them, their reputation would be tarnished, not only for themselves but also for their children. So, they became angry. As Chen Qin listened to their words, she ced her hands on her hips and sneered, ¡°Oh, so you all have filial children, huh? Since you all have such children, then what¡¯s the meaning of sticking to us like glue?¡± ¡°Is it your children¡¯s idea? If it is, that¡¯s fine. Just tell us your names, and we¡¯ll go door-to-door and deliver the vegetables while drumming and ying the trumpet. At the same time, we¡¯ll also help you promote how filial your children are, how about that?¡± The faces of these olddies turned a dark shade of green, looking extremely unpleasant. They pointed at Chen Qin as if they wanted to curse but couldn¡¯t find the words. Seeing them all unable to speak, Chen Qin continued, ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll call the police and have the Yanmen officials find your children to take you back. After all, it¡¯s getting dark, and it¡¯s not easy for olddies like you to move around. It¡¯s safer to have your children pick you up.¡± After saying that, Chen Qin turned to his younger son, Xiao Qing Shan, and said, ¡°Xiaoshan, go and call the Yamen officials.¡± Xiao Qingshan saw his mother in her moment of triumph and immediately replied, ¡°Got it, I¡¯m going now!¡± When Granny Li saw Xiao Qingshan taking out his cellphone as if he was really going to call the police, she panicked and shouted, ¡°Fine! We¡¯re leaving!¡± While Grousing, she said, ¡°We only came for the reputation of Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetables. Who would have thought that you would be so stingy and even haggle over a few vegetables? Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re leaving!¡± The Vige Head and others, ¡® . That¡¯s it? They¡¯d been trying to persuade these olddies for a long time, but they remained unmoved. Yet, with just a few words from Chen Qin, they were sent running. Watching the backs of the olddies as they retreated, the vigers gave Chen Qin a thumbs-up and teased her, ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re the Vige Chief¡¯s Wife. You¡¯re really impressive! Just a few words, and you¡¯ve scared these olddies away.¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s mighty!¡± Xiao Qingshan also happily shouted, ¡°Ha ha, listening to my mother¡¯s words, I was really afraid that these olddies would have a stroke and fall. I didn¡¯t expect them to run away instead.¡± ¡°Heh, we men have been speaking nicely to these olddies for so long, yet they just wouldn¡¯t listen. We were about to give in and try sending them some vegetables. Now we didn¡¯t even think that the Vige Chief¡¯s Wife would show her authority and send them running.¡± Chen Qin felt a little embarrassed hearing these words. Sheughed and said, ¡°These shameless olddies just won¡¯t listen to you when you¡¯re nice to them. They¡¯ll get all excited and think that we have no choice but to give them what they want. However, when ites to their children¡¯s reputation, they get cautious. They may love taking advantage, but they can¡¯t let that affect their children. ¡°You¡¯re actually right. Why didn¡¯t we think of that just now?¡± ¡°Ha ha, next time someone tries to take advantage, we¡¯ll threaten them like this..¡± Chapter 188: Jiang Chen’s Arrival (2nd Update) Chapter 188: Jiang Chen¡¯s Arrival (2nd Update) Trantor: 549690339 Soon, Xiao Jinli received news of the Vige Chief¡¯s Wife¡¯s impressive disy of authority. As expected, no matter how old they are, women understand women. Once a woman bes a mother, she remains a mother for life! Even the most selfish mothers have selfless love for their children. No matter how old they are, their children are still their most beloved. Thus, when ites to their children¡¯s reputation, their greed for taking advantage of others naturally takes a back seat. Xiao Jinli certainly wouldn¡¯t get involved in such minor matters. In the five acres ofnd, rice seedlings are now growing. Over 100 acres of seedlings require at least three acres of seedlings. Xiao Jinli cultivated four acres of seedlings, and the rest were other seedlings. The rice seedlings can be transnted in about twenty days and should be nted in the fields in March. The rice seeds were still bought from the seed station, and they were the Northeast Fragrant Pure Rice. Jiang Chen thought Xiao Jinli was just ying around when they first did business. Butter, he realized that her business had grown bigger and bigger, almost emptying their seed station of seeds. However, Xiao Jinli now gives advance notice to the seed station for any seeds she needs. After getting to know Xiao Jinli, Jiang Chen came over to check things out. Upon seeing arge area of tender green seedlings, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°Did you cultivate all these seedlings?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Chen immediately gave her a thumbs up and praised, ¡°You are truly amazing. We usually need professional technicians to guide us in cultivating some rare seeds, but you did it all by yourself and even did better than the professionals.¡± Xiao Jinli grinned and said with augh, ¡°Maybe I have a talent for farming.¡± Jiang Chen agreed wholeheartedly, ¡°It must be a talent indeed. Everyone has special or outstanding talents in some areas. Otherwise, how could we have so many top-notch people in various fields?¡± At this point, he seemed to remember something and asked, ¡°I remember you bought those Colorful Camellia Seeds. Have you nted them? Have they germinated? With your talent for farming, maybe you can really make these Colorful Camellia Seeds take root and grow.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°I nted two seeds, and both of them have germinated, and they¡¯re growing well!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s face showed extreme surprise. Then he said excitedly, ¡°Really? Can I take a look and see for myself? I¡¯ve only heard of Colorful Camellia, but I¡¯ve never seen a real one!¡± Xiao Jinli hesitated, her face full of difficulty. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already given one away, and the other one is nted in a special location. It¡¯s not convenient to let people see it.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression fell, and he soon resumed his usual demeanor, understandingly saying, ¡°That¡¯s true, such expensive and special seeds would have been bought and all over the ce if they could be easily cultivated.¡± It¡¯s because they are special that Colorful Camellias are so expensive. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Brother Jiang, when the Colorful Camellia blooms, I¡¯ll invite von over to see it.¡± Jiang Chen was excited again, ¡°Great, that¡¯s great! Please remember to let mee and see it. I¡¯m also curious about what a Colorful Camellia worth millions and tens of millions looks like. Oh, by the way, when will it bloom?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°There are already some flower buds now, and they should bloom around March or April.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and said, ¡°Colorful Camellia is very precious to people who love nts and flowers. Do you n to keep this flower or sell it?¡± Without hesitation, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to sell it. No matter how precious, money is more practical!¡± Jiang Chen,????? She¡¯s so vulgar at such a young age. However, if he were in her shoes, he would also sell the flower. After all, to someone like him who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate it, a flower is just a flower, with no value. It¡¯s more practical to sell it for money. Jiang Chen thought for a moment and offered, ¡°Do you need my help when you sell this Colorful Camellia? I may not be rich or powerful, but I have some connections and know quite a few noble elites.¡± Those who can afford to buy the flower are either rich or noble. Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, if I need your help, Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll definitely ask.¡¯ Jiang Chen nodded and reminded her once more, ¡°Jinli, remember to let me know when the Colorful Camellia blooms. I want toe and see!¡± Even if he can¡¯t afford to buy it, he would still like to see and appreciate its beauty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll remember,¡± Xiao Jinli looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. Let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯ll tell you, the food my mom cooks is simply amazing. You won¡¯t be able to forget it once you¡¯ve tried it.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen was immediately interested and said, ¡°Oh, really? Then I¡¯ll enjoy it and maybe eat a little more.¡± Before Jiang Chen and Xiao Jinli had even entered the courtyard, they smelled the enticing fragrance of the dishes. Jiang Chen¡¯s spirits lifted, and he wrinkled his nose, eximing, ¡°It smells so good! What dish is this, it smells so delicious? It must taste even better.¡± With anticipation all over his face, they entered the house and saw the four elders sitting at the dining table. After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s introduction that they were Xiao Jinli¡¯s maternal grandparents and paternal grandparents, Jiang Chen greeted them. ¡°Ha-ha, young man, don¡¯t be so formal when youe here. Sit down,¡± Grandpa Xiao said with a smile. After sitting down, Jiang Chen saw that the dishes were already on the table. Smelling the different aromas from the various dishes, Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth was watering, and he swallowed, then said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Just by looking and smelling these dishes, I can tell how delicious they are. I never thought that your mom¡¯s cooking would be this good! Even a five-star chef can¡¯tpare!¡± As he was speaking, Xiao Jinli¡¯s father brought a te of green vegetables to the table and said with a smile, ¡°Well, young man, you¡¯d better eat a lotter.¡± Jiang Chen nodded, ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡± Xiao Jinli checked the time and asked, ¡°Dad, are my brothersing home for dinner?¡± Dad replied, ¡°They are busy with work, so they won¡¯t being back for dinner. They¡¯ll eat at thepany¡¯s cafeteria. The food there is also pretty good.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, then said with a smile, ¡°My brothers alwaysin about missing my mom¡¯s cooking, but when they¡¯re working, they forget about everything else and onlye home once in a while.¡± Her maternal grandfather chuckled, ¡°Their work ethic is really admirable. Now that thepany is doing better and better, the young people have contributed a lot.¡¯ Xiao Jinli agreed, ¡°That¡¯s for sure! My three brothers and sister-inw are all outstanding. In the future, ourpany will undoubtedly develop better and better..¡± Chapter 189: Did President Gao Get a Mistress? (Part One) Chapter 189: Did President Gao Get a Mistress? (Part One) Trantor: 549690339 Licheng Gao Sheng International Trade Company President Gao Jianjun just finished a meeting with his subordinates when he received a phone call. Seeing the iing call, the secretary watched the usually serious and cold president quickly turn into a gentle and amiable person. The secretary marveled to herself, ¡°I wonder who the president is talking to, is it his wife?¡± Only in front of his wife would this aloof president be gentle and affectionate. As the saying goes, women at forty are like tofu residue, men at forty are like blooming flowers. A man at forty is at the peak of his career, mature and steady, exuding charm, which attracts many women, especially young girls. President Gao is no exception. Even though he is over forty, he does not have the bald, pot-bellied, and greasy uncle look like other bosses. Instead, he is handsome, tall, and cool, with a refined demeanor and a sessful career, making him very attractive to women. However, within the industry, it is well known that President Gao only has eyes for his wife and treats any other woman indifferently. Even when dealing with female clients, he is always polite and tactful, never crossing the line. In his words, business is business, and it¡¯s not about trading power for sex. If he had to sacrifice his appearance for the sake of cooperation, he would rather give up on the coboration. Haha! If a woman said such a thing, people would admire her for her straightforwardness and perseverance, like a female hero! However, when a man says this, many people find it funny and think that a man who rejects women is either not interested in women or pretends to be upright. Nobody would believe that a sessful businessman could be so loyal to his aging wife. But that¡¯s how it is. For this reason, he has broken the hearts of many men. Just as Secretary Cui thought that their president was talking to his wife and was about to leave, she heard President Gao¡¯s gentle voice, ¡°Jinli, did you call me for anything?¡± Jinli? This name sounded like a girl¡¯s name. The president is surprisingly gentle to another girl, she must be special. Could it be that the president has found a mistress behind his wife¡¯s back? Secretary Cui felt uneasy. He was considered a good man in the business world, but now he found a mistress? ¡°Ah, is that true? You¡¯reing over? Okay, when? Should I pick you up? Alright, I got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, President Gao made another call. As soon as the other party answered, he said, ¡°Bamboo, Jinli ising over in a few days. Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure everything is arranged. Yes, yes, at that time, I¡¯ll have Gao Yanxin pick her up. Oh, no, I¡¯ll pick her up myself!¡± Secretary Cui, ¡°¡­¡± It seems she had overthought it. This Jinli might be a girl, but she should be rted to President Gao¡¯s family. After the president hung up the phone, he noticed that his secretary was still standing at the door and asked doubtfully, ¡°Secretary Cui, do you need something?¡± Secretary Cui immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing, Mr. President, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± As soon as Secretary Cui stepped out and leaned against the door, she patted her chest and gasped, ¡°Oh my, that was so scary. I really thought the president had found a mistress. Another secretary happened to pass by and heard her muttering. With an intrigued look, she asked, ¡°Secretary Cui, who has a mistress?¡± Upon hearing this, Secretary Cui immediately panicked and covered Secretary Li¡¯s mouth, casting a cautious look at the door of the president¡¯s office, ¡°Be quiet! Do you want to get me killed?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Secretary Li¡¯s face turned red with her mouth covered, her eyes motioning for Cui to let go. Secretary Cui released her, and Secretary Li asked, ¡°Secretary Cui, what are you afraid of? Who has a mistress?¡± Then she looked in the direction of the president¡¯s office and eximed, ¡°Could it be our president has found a mistress?¡± If that¡¯s true, it would be big news in the industry. Upon hearing Secretary Li¡¯s words, Secretary Cui reflexively covered her mouth again. Once again, Li¡¯s mouth was covered. Her big, expressive eyes blinked rapidly, filled with curiosity and confusion. Secretary Cui whispered, ¡°You really want to get me killed. If the president knew I was talking behind his back about him having a mistress, he would fire me in a minute.¡± At this point, she exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not the president who has a mistress; it¡¯s that I almost misunderstood that he had one.¡± Secretary Li hooked her lips with curiosity and groaned, ¡°Let go of me first; it¡¯s ufortable for you to cover my mouth like this!¡± Secretary Cui finally let her go. Secretary Li took a few breaths and then asked with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could you misunderstand that our president had a mistress?¡± Then Secretary Cui exined, ¡°It was the first time I saw our president talk on the phone with such a gentle tone towards a woman other than his wife. I thought it was a mistress.¡± Upon hearing this, Secretary Li rolled her eyes and said displeasedly, ¡°You¡¯re really something. Just because our president speaks gently to another woman, you suspect he has a mistress? You¡¯re not sick in the head? If our president really had a mistress, would he make this call in front of you, his secretary?¡± That would be damaging to his image and reputation, and he would definitely avoid doing it in front of anyone. ¡® Secretary Cui nodded, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I overthought it.¡± Then she made a pleading gesture and said, ¡°Please, don¡¯t tell the president about this, or I won¡¯t be able to get away with it. Please, Secretary Li, you¡¯re the best!¡± Secretary Liughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you didn¡¯t beg me, I wouldn¡¯t report such a petty thing.¡± ¡°Secretary Li,e in for a moment,¡± President Gao suddenly called. Guilty-conscious Secretary Cui jumped with fright and whispered, ¡°We were whispering just now. Are you sure the president didn¡¯t hear us? What does he want you to do now?¡± Secretary Li rolled her eyes and said irritably, ¡°Humph! Serves you right for doubting our president. Okay, I have to go in now.¡± With that said, she ignored Secretary Cui¡¯s nervousness and entered the president¡¯s office. After a while, she came out. Secretary Cui expectantly looked at her, and Secretary Li said with a smile, ¡°The president asked me to book a flight from Ganjiang City to Licheng in three days.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it.¡± Secretary Cui felt relieved. Secretary Li mischievously added, ¡°Yes, the ticket is for that Xiao Jinli.¡± Secretary Cui, Chapter 190: Airplane Delay (Part 2) Chapter 190: Airne Dy (Part 2) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Jinli, are you sure you don¡¯t want us to apany you to Licheng?¡± Xiao Father was driving Xiao Mother and Xiao Jinli to Ganjiang City Airport. Xiao Jinli held a bunch of little camellias in her hand with a few flower buds still on the tree and carried a small ck bag on her back. She shook her head and said, ¡°No need, Dad, I can manage on my own. You¡¯ve brought me here to take the ne, and when I arrive in Licheng, Cousin Xin and my Uncle will pick me up. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t get lost.¡± Xiao Father looked at his beautiful daughter and couldn¡¯t help but worry. He said, ¡°No, I should go with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Your daughter is so smart and energetic; most ordinary people can¡¯t even beat me. I won¡¯t be easily deceived or abducted.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still only eleven years old.¡± Xiao Father said, ¡°No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than those grown men? No, I¡¯ll buy a ne ticket and stay with you in Licheng for a few days.¡± His daughter was smart and beautiful, making her an easy target for human traffickers. Xiao Jinli, ¡® That wouldn¡¯t work. Having her father around would make many things difficult to do. So, she had to dissuade him. Helplessly, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Dad, you should trust your own daughter. I was born as a Lucky Star, and bad people will only be unlucky when they meet me. Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful and won¡¯t talk to strangers or go with them!¡± When mentioning the Lucky Star, Xiao Father agreed. After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s repeated assurances, Xiao Father reluctantly agreed to let his daughter go to Licheng alone. Once Xiao Jinli boarded the airne, he immediately called Gao Jianjun and said, ¡°Jianjun, Jinli is already on the ne and will arrive in two hours. Make sure you pick her up.¡± Gao Jianjun received the call from his brother-inw andughed, promising, ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. As long as Jinli gets on the ne, I¡¯ll definitely pick her up in advance. Brother-inw, there¡¯s no need to worry. Jinli is so smart; nobody can deceive her. Okay, okay, once I pick her up, I¡¯ll call you right away.¡± After hanging up, Gao Jianjun said to his son beside him, ¡°Your cousin has already boarded the ne. Let¡¯s go pick her up together.¡± Gao Yanxin took the car keys and said, ¡°Dad, I can go alone.¡± Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Alright, you go to the airport. And when you pick her up, call your uncle to ease their worries.¡± Gao Yanxin nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± Afterwards, he took the car keys and was about to leave, but Gao Jianjun called him back a momentter. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gao Yanxin asked. ¡°Let Secretary Li go with you to pick her up.¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Secretary Li is more careful and knows what girls need. When your cousin gets off the ne, let Secretary Li take her shopping.¡± Gao Yanxin rolled his eyes and said speechlessly, ¡°Cousin just gets off the ne and you want her to go shopping? Won¡¯t that be tiring?¡± ¡°Just do what I say and go with Secretary Li!¡± Gao Jianjun said, A whileter, Gao Yanxin and Secretary Li set off for the airport. Secretary Li asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, who are we picking up?¡± As for Xiao Jinli, she was really curious. She didn¡¯t expect that the usually aloof President would speak so gently to this girl. Gao Yanxin said, ¡°My cousin, um, my elder aunt¡¯s daughter. You know, Secretary Li, Xiao Jinli is so smart and beautiful. She¡­¡± Afterward, Secretary Li was forced to listen to the praises and growth experiences of this cousin throughout the journey. Secretary Li became extremely curious about the girl. However, when they arrived at the airport, they learned of the flight dy from Ganjiang City to Licheng. Upon hearing the news, Gao Yanxin¡¯s face turned pale with fear. He trembled and said, ¡°A dy? How can the ne be dyed? I clearly heard my uncle say that my cousin had boarded the ne!¡± If the ne had taken off, it would mean it was flying normally. If there¡¯s a dy, like encountering bad weather or mechanical failure, the passengers would be informed in advance and not allowed to board. But if the ne is dyed after boarding, what does that mean? It means that an emergency urred during the flight. The probability of an airne ident is low, but it doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t happen. Once an airne ident urs, the people inside have almost no chance of survival. Secretary Li also hadn¡¯t expected such a situation. Sheforted Gao Yanxin, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Right now, it¡¯s just a dy; it doesn¡¯t mean the ne has crashed. Calm down first.¡± At this time, many family members of the passengers on that flight were in the airport. Upon hearing the news, they became very emotional. ¡°What situation causes a flight dy? Doesn¡¯t the airport owe us an exnation?¡± ¡°I want to know the situation of the ne!¡± ¡°My parents and children are all on this flight. You don¡¯t give us any exnation and tell me to calm down? How am I supposed to calm down? If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll make sure the airport suffers too.¡± ¡°Give us an exnation!¡± ¡°The airport must give an exnation to the rtives of the passengers!¡± Gao Yanxin shivered as he pulled out his cellphone, then he couldn¡¯t even hold it anymore. He looked at Secretary Li and said, ¡°Secretary Li, call my Dad!¡± He couldn¡¯t get any information on that flight now, but his father had connections in thepany, perhaps they could get the inside story as soon as possible. The cousin was the pearl in the palm of both Xia and Gao families. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine the impact it would have on them if anything happened to her, especially the elderly on both sides. They might not be able to bear the heavy blow of losing their granddaughter. Secretary Li supported Gao Yanxin andforted him, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call the President right now.¡± After saying that, Secretary Li called Gao Jianjun. Gao Jianjun¡¯s face changed after receiving the call from Secretary Li, and he said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll call the airline right away. Keep an eye on Xin er.¡± After hanging up with Secretary Li, he immediately called a familiar person at the airline. ¡°Director Li¡­¡± After hearing the other party¡¯s words, Gao Jianjun¡¯s face became more and more serious, ugly, and worried. ¡°Okay, I understand, Director Li. Thank you!¡± After hanging up, Gao Jianjun hurried out of his office. Secretary Cui saw his boss¡¯s face looking wrong and immediately asked, ¡°Mr. President, what¡¯s happened?¡± Gao Jianjun calmed himself down and ordered Secretary Cui, ¡°Secretary Cui,e with me to the airport. You drive!¡± He couldn¡¯t drive in that state. Secretary Cui didn¡¯t ask what had happened and went obediently to fetch the car from the underground parking lot.. Chapter 191: There is a Bomb on the Airplane (Part 1) Chapter 191: There is a Bomb on the Airne (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli wasn¡¯t sure if she was unlucky or lucky. As soon as she boarded the ne, her ears picked up a distinct ¡°tick-tock¡± sound. This sound was all too familiar to her from her previous life. Her expression immediately changed, and she said to Little Zhi in her mind, ¡°Little Zhi, there¡¯s a bomb on the ne. Find out where it is and who brought it on board.¡± Even though she was human now and could escape into her space if the ne exploded, how would she exin thister? Moreover, there were so many innocent people on the ne that she had to save them no matter what. There was still time before the ne took off. Upon hearing about the bomb, Little Zhi was also startled and began searching for its location. After a moment, he said, ¡°Master, the bomb is in the cockpit, right by the captain¡¯s seat.¡± Xiao Jinli was astonished, ¡°How can this be?¡± If the bomb was in the cockpit and right by the captain¡¯s seat, then the answer was that the captain had brought the bomb on board. ¡°I am now certain and sure that the bomb was brought on by the captain. Furthermore, I noticed a hint of fanaticism and determination in his eyes.¡± Little Zhi reported to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Master, the captain intends to bury everyone on the ne in space. What should we do now?¡± If the bomb needed to be connected to the inte to explode, Little Zhi would definitely destroy thework without hesitation, preventing the explosion. Xiao Jinli quickly calmed down and said, ¡°Let me think first!¡± If she told the flight attendants directly that there was a bomb on the ne and that the captain had brought it, she would be called crazy and not be believed, especially since she was a child. ¡°Master, it would be best to resolve this before the ne takes off. Otherwise, even if the bomb is defused, having a captain with an unstable mentality could still be a major disaster.¡± Xiao Jinli checked the time, the ne would take off in ten minutes. She went to the galley and found the chief flight attendant. ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m afraid to be alone on the ne. Can I stay with you?¡± Xiao Jinli said innocently, like a ten-year-old child. The chief flight attendant saw such a lovely and pretty little girl and couldn¡¯t help but like her. She said, ¡°Of course. But little friend, the ne is about to take off, and we must be seated in our seats. And I also need to serve other passengers. How about I escort you back to your seat?¡± Xiao Jinli waved to the chief flight attendant and said, ¡°Sister, I want to whisper something to you. It won¡¯t take long!¡± The chief flight attendant was curious about what the child wanted to say and leaned in with a smile, ¡°What do you want sister to say?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. My ears are very sensitive, and when I boarded the ne, I heard a tick-tock sound, um, like it¡¯sing from the front of the ne.¡± The chief flight attendant didn¡¯t take it seriously andughed, ¡°What tick-tock sound? You must have heard it wrong.¡± Xiao Jinli appeared very anxious, grabbed the chief flight attendant¡¯s sleeve, and said fearfully and nervously, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t hear it wrong. I¡¯ve heard this tick-tock sound on TV before, um, it¡¯s like the sound of a bomb. Sister, you must believe me.¡± Seeing Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression, the chief flight attendant still couldn¡¯t believe the child¡¯s words. Sheforted her, ¡°Little friend, you must have heard it wrong. It should be something else on the ne making that sound. How could there be a bomb on the ne? Little friend, the ne is about to take off, so I¡¯ll take you to your seat now.¡± However, Xiao Jinli could see that the chief flight attendant didn¡¯t believe her, and her face looked even more anxious. She said even more urgently, ¡°Sister, you must believe me! You have to believe me! No, I need to prove to you that I¡¯m not lying!¡± With that said, without waiting for the flight attendant and others to react, she immediately ran towards the cockpit. The chief flight attendant¡¯s face changed drastically, and she shouted, ¡°Little friend, stop! Stand still!¡± Xiao Jinli skillfully dodged all obstacles and quickly reached the cockpit. The captain and co-pilot, sitting in the cockpit, did not expect a child to run in. Before they could react or scold the child, she ran to the captain¡¯s seat, pushed his head forward, and rushed underneath the seat. The co-pilot looked dumbfounded at the child¡¯s move. However, as a co-pilot, they had been trained to handle emergencies calmly. But before he could scold the child, he saw here out from under the seat with something in her hands, her face changed dramatically, and she stood up abruptly. How could he not recognize that item? The fact that he recognized it was what shocked him the most. Xiao Jinli held the bomb and asked with a puzzled and confused expression, ¡°Uncle, what is this? I heard this thing making a tick-tock sound earlier, which made me very scared and uneasy, so I went straight to look for it. Uncle, what is this?¡± As the chief flight attendant and the others rushed to the cockpit, they saw Xiao Jinli holding the bomb, her face full of confusion and innocence. When the chief flight attendant and others saw the bomb, their faces and expressions changed dramatically. Especially the chief flight attendant, she never thought that the child¡¯s words were all true. As Xiao Jinli held the bomb, wanting to take a closer look, Co-pilot Hua Shengyu¡¯s face became serious and said, ¡°Child, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t touch it.¡± Xiao Jinli immediately stopped moving! Just as she looked back at the captain and saw him rubbing his head and trying to stand up, she quickly and unintentionally stretched out her leg, pushing him down again and crashing him into the nearby control panel. ¡°Bang!¡± The captain¡¯s eyes shed with anger. The co-pilot and chief flight attendant and others watched Xiao Jinli¡¯s movements with bated breath. The chief flight attendant then said worriedly, ¡°Captain!¡± Xiao Jinli looked terrified and nervously said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so scared of him, he¡­ he is a bad guy!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Bi Shengyu asked in shock, ¡°Captain is a bad guy?¡± He just heard the child say that she heard the sound and felt very scared and uneasy, so she came running to find the object. Now she¡¯s saying the captain is a bad guy, this¡­ Bi Shengyu asked, ¡°Child, why do you say the captain is a bad guy? Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this uncle gives me a very bad, disgusting feeling, and I don¡¯t like him!¡± Everyone, ¡°Uncle, what is this object in my hand?¡± Xiao Jinli looked at the bomb in her arms and asked, ¡°Why is it making a tick-tock sound that scares people? How was it brought on board?¡± Chapter 192: Crisis (Part 2) Chapter 192: Crisis (Part 2) Trantor: 549690339 After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, the co-pilot quickly reacted and asked the chief flight attendant, ¡°Have you rmed anyone?¡± The chief flight attendant finally reacted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡± The co-pilot said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the control tower. You and the others calm the passengers down; this flight will be dyed.¡± The co-pilot arranged this without consulting the captain at all. The chief flight attendant immediately assigned tasks to other flight attendants. When Bi Shengyu suspected something was wrong with the captain, he looked at Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Kid, hold onto that thing and don¡¯t move it. Walk over here carefully, and be very careful, understand?¡± They must keep the child away from the captain; otherwise, what if the captain harms the child? Xiao Jinli nodded, holding the bomb steadily, and walked towards the co-pilot. For Xiao Jinli, it would take only a moment to dismantle the bomb, but she couldn¡¯t be too conspicuous. So she cleverly held the bomb, ensuring it didn¡¯t collide with anything while moving. When Xiao Jinli came over and Bi Shengyu saw the bomb in her hands, he finally sighed in relief. It was a timer bomb. Looking at the time, there were still fifteen minutes left. Suddenly, the co-pilot realized¡ªonly fifteen minutes left? Wasn¡¯t the ne just recently airborne? It had just taken off and hadn¡¯t even reached cruising altitude. If it exploded at that point, the entire ne would be reduced to ashes, and the ming wreckage would undoubtedly fall somewhere. If it fell into the sea or a deste mountain vige, it would be just an airne explosion. But if it fell into a densely popted city, it would be a devastating disaster. Thinking of this, Bi Shengyu was covered in cold sweat. Seeing the cold sweat on his face, Xiao Jinli innocently asked, ¡°Uncle, is this a bomb?¡± Bi Shengyu asked, ¡°Child, how did you know this was a bomb?¡± ¡°I saw it on television!¡± Xiao Jinli said matter-of-factly, ¡°Otherwise, why would I feel frightened and uneasy when I hear this sound?¡± Bi Shengyu, ¡°But, uncle, even if it¡¯s a bomb, we shouldn¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xiao Jinliforted, ¡°I¡¯ve been incredibly lucky since I was young, and people in the vige call me Lucky Star. So, with me here, even if there¡¯s a bomb, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Bi Shengyu couldn¡¯t help but smile and cry. Bi Shengyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, today we¡¯ll rely on our little Lucky Star to survive this ordeal.¡± These words, of course, were meant to reassure Xiao Jinli. As for luck, that was hard to say for him. The chief flight attendant ran in and said, ¡°I¡¯ve called and reported the situation. A bomb disposal expert will arrive shortly.¡± Bi Shengyu nodded and said, ¡°Mhm, have the passengers been appeased?¡± The chief flight attendant said, ¡°We told them the weather was causing issues and we couldn¡¯t fly, so they needed to change flights. Most of them obediently got off the ne, with only a few causing trouble. We forcibly dragged them off the ne. Thepany is now evacuating all passengers from the airport! ¡± After all, there was a bomb on the ne, and they might not have time to dismantle it¡­ The co-pilot nodded and then said, ¡°Chief flight attendant, you leave too, along with the other flight attendants. Evacuate immediately!¡± ¡°Brother Bi?¡± The chief flight attendant called out, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll stay with you!¡± ¡°No, get out of here right away!¡± Bi Shengyu insisted, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here. If the bomb¡­ think about your parents and all your loved ones?¡± The chief flight attendant cried and said, ¡°Wuu wuu, Brother Bi!¡± ¡°Go, leave now!¡± Bi Shengyu suddenly shouted. ¡°None of you will leave!¡± The captain suddenly got up, holding a remote controller in his hand. He turned around, revealing a bump on his forehead and blood at the corner of his mouth. He wiped the blood from the edge of his lips and, seeing the blood on his hand, revealed a hideous and terrible smile. He said, ¡°I thought the explosion would happen mid-air. I didn¡¯t expect that this stinky girl would ruin my n. Hehe, that¡¯s even better. As long as I press this controller, the entire airport will be destroyed in an instant with me.¡± Suppressing his anger, Bi Shengyu sternly asked, ¡°Qian Li, why are you doing ¡°Hahaha, why?¡± Qian Liughed maniacally, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Why? Because thepany is being unfair to me!¡± Bi Shengyu furrowed his brows and asked with some confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qian Li roared, ¡°Do you know, this is myst flight as a captain? I¡¯ve been working diligently in thepany for over twenty years, flown nes for more than ten years, and have been a captain for three years. Now, they just say I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± ¡°Do you know how much I love this industry, and now they want to take away my beloved aviation profession? On what grounds? How is it different from killing my child or killing me? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll drag everyone on this flight to apany me in death!¡± ¡°But, my n was ruined by a child.¡± Qian Li red ferociously at Xiao Jinli, ¡°However, taking you all with me in death, I won¡¯t be at a loss. Haha, you stupid girl, you can only me yourself for meddling.¡± With that, he shook the remote controller in his hand. Immediately, the ticking of the bomb became louder, indicating the time was running out faster. ¡°Qian Li, calm down!¡± Bi Shengyu shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to quit this industry, we can talk it out!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qian Li roared, ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t talked it through withpany leaders? Do you know what they said to me?¡± ¡°They said I¡¯ve been in the captain¡¯s seat for too long, and it¡¯s time to make room for others. Do you know who they want to give the position to?¡± ¡°Give it to you, Bi Shengyu? On what grounds? Why should I give you my captain¡¯s seat? I don¡¯t want to, so they won¡¯t let me work anymore. On what grounds, Bi Shengyu? Just because your father is apany director? Huh!¡± Bi Shengyu never expected Qian Li¡¯s extreme behavior to arise from such a hidden reason. ¡°Hahaha, now I¡¯m taking you, the future captain, with me. I¡¯ll make them all regret it!¡± With that, he shook the remote controller in his hand again, and the ticking became even louder, signaling that time was running out even faster. Bi Shengyu looked at the countdown ¨C only three minutes left. He had to get Qian Li to stop! ¡°Stop, Qian Li, don¡¯t be impulsive. Think about your wife, your children, your parents. Do you want to be known as a viin for all eternity?¡± Bi Shengyu continued to appease, ¡°If you really press it down, your parents will lose a son, your children will lose a father, your wife will lose a husband. Can you endure that along with your own pain, being pointed at by thousands of people?¡± Qian Li, think calmly for a moment. Your wife is beautiful, your child is in university, and your parents are old..¡± Chapter 193: Cutting the Blue Wire, Crisis Averted (First Update) Chapter 193: Cutting the Blue Wire, Crisis Averted (First Update) Trantor:549690339 They thought Bi Shengyu¡¯s words could persuade Qian Li, who had already gone mad. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Qian Li was a good man who loved his wife, cherished his children, and respected his parents. Who would have thought that after hearing Bi Shengyu¡¯s words, Qian Li¡¯s expression became more and more agitated. He roared, ¡°What do you know? Just because thepany doesn¡¯t want me anymore, my wife scolds me for being a loser, insists on divorcing me, and my son is ashamed of me. My parents dislike me because I¡¯m the least sessful among my brothers.¡± Bi Shengyu, Xiao Jinli, The hit from family was indeed heavier than that from the outside world. No wonder people either go mad in silence or explode in silence. So, the co-pilot¡¯s persuasion seemed to pour oil on the fire. Xiao Jinli sighed lightly in her heart, it seemed that it was up to her to step in. Xiao Jinli showed a frightened, nervous, yet brave side, and said courageously, ¡°Uncle Pilot, we know that you are not a bad person, you just went astray. You have resentment in your heart, and you just want to vent. But Uncle Pilot, don¡¯t you think your previous happiness was an illusion, a dream? Or is your happiness really built only on your identity as a captain? Uncle Pilot, please think about it.¡± After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Qian Li was momentarily stunned. Yeah, was his previous happiness a lie? He began to recall the scenes of his wife cooking soup for him with her hands and taking care of him wholeheartedly, his child admiring him from childhood as the sky hero, and his parents giving him all the living expenses from his brothers. Xiao Jinli, taking advantage of Qian Li¡¯s stun, gave Bi Shengyu a nce, signaling him to snatch the remote controller in Qian Li¡¯s hand. Bi Shengyu understood and slowly approached Qian Li. However, Qian Li quickly came to his senses, with a wary expression, and shouted, ¡°Bi Shengyu, what do you want to do?¡± Sweating coldly, Bi Shengyu calmly said, ¡°Brother Qian, can you put down the remote controller in your hand? It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Upon hearing his words, Xiao Jinli thought to herself, ¡°Oh no!¡± As expected, once Qian Li heard his words, he was instantly irritated again. He raised the remote controller and roared, ¡°Bi Shengyu, who the hell are you to tell me to let go of the remote controller? It¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, thepany wouldn¡¯t have thought about wanting me to give away the captain¡¯s position, or even let me leave thepany. Bi Shengyu, today I¡¯ll drag you down to die with me!¡± Suddenly, the bomb in Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand started making a ¡°beeping¡± sound, and the numbers were dropping fast, even Xiao Jinli was startled. She shouted at Bi Shengyu, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him anymore, it¡¯s toote! Is there a pair of scissors? We can only take the risk now!¡± Bi Shengyu reacted and said loudly, ¡°No, there are no scissors on the ne!¡± At this moment, the door of the cockpit opened, and three or four special police officers rushed in along with two bomb disposal experts. However, when they saw the countdown on the bomb, which showed only a few dozen seconds left, their faces changed dramatically. Xiao Jinli reacted quickly and shouted, ¡°Give me the scissors, and you all get out of here!¡± ¡°No!¡± Whether it was Bi Shengyu or the special police officers, they all refused adamantly. How could they possibly leave a child to face the bomb alone? At the same time, they were moved by this child. The bomb disposal expert immediately stepped forward, took out a specialized tool, and was about to cut a wire when Xiao Jinli¡¯s face changed, and she shouted urgently, ¡°Not this wire, it¡¯s the blue one! It has to be the blue one!¡± The bomb disposal expert looked at her and reassured her, ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t be afraid, we are professionals, and this bomb must be cut on the red wire!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the blue wire, Uncle, you have to believe me!¡± Xiao Jinli said nervously, ¡°I have good luck, and I¡¯m always right when I say something.¡± Seeing that the bomb disposal expert wasn¡¯t listening to her, she became desperate, hugged the bomb, dodged the red wire, and cut the blue wire. Everyone saw the wrong wire being cut, and their expressions changed dramatically. In their hearts, they all thought, ¡°My life is over!¡± But they couldn¡¯t me this child. The child found the bomb, hugged it, and told everyone to leave. She was already very brave. After cutting the blue wire, there were only a few seconds left on the countdown. Everyone closed their eyes and counted in their hearts, ¡°Five, four, three, two, one!¡± The ¡°beeping¡± sound from the bomb immediately stopped. Stopped¡­ It stopped! When everyone realized what had happened, they opened their eyes and looked at the bomb, only to find that the numbers had reached 00, but the bomb hadn¡¯t exploded. ¡°Haha, it stopped! It didn¡¯t explode!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! It didn¡¯t explode!¡± ¡°It really was the blue wire. Little friend, you¡¯re amazing, smart and brave!¡± It was proven that the blue wire indeed should have been cut. If they had followed the bomb disposal expert¡¯s guess and cut the red wire, the consequences would have been¡­ Thinking about this, everyone felt cold sweat on their backs! Qian Li, holding the remote controller, cried out hysterically, ¡°How could it not have exploded?¡± At this moment, the special police officers reacted and restrained Qian Li without the worry of the bomb. Qian Li was quickly controlled. The chief flight attendant, with red eyes and tears streaming down her face, walked over to Xiao Jinli, hugged her, and cried out, ¡°Child, thank you so much, thank you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her discovering the bomb and running to the cockpit with it, and insisting on cutting the blue wire, everyone present would have been reduced to ashes. Bi Shengyu, a grown man, also started crying after surviving this ordeal. They had been on this flight, carrying out numerous tasks, and with each flight, they had actually prepared to face death. But he never expected that the biggest danger woulde from the person closest to him. Who could have imagined that a captain would bring a bomb onto the ne, intending to kill everyone on board? If it weren¡¯t for this child, the terrifying consequences would have been unimaginable. The special police captain gave Xiao Jinli a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Child, you are amazing! Holding the bomb and staying calm, you saved everyone!¡± The bomb disposal expert nodded and said, ¡°Child, you are truly amazing. How did you know that the blue wire had to be cut for this bomb?¡± He was puzzled. They were professionals, and never thought that their judgment could be wrong, but a child saved them. Xiao Jinli looked at them with innocent and ignorant eyes and said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t know whether to cut the red or blue wire. But I¡¯ve always had good luck since I was little. When I¡¯m in danger, I feel particrly anxious and uneasy. Then I follow my instincts to avoid these dangers.¡± As she said this, sheughed innocently, ¡°That¡¯s why, in the vige, everyone calls me Lucky Star, saying I¡¯m a very lucky person, protected by the God of Fortune.¡± Everyone, How does this sound so mysterious and divine?¡¯ Chapter 194: Father and Son Anxious (Second Update) Chapter 194: Father and Son Anxious (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 When Gao Jianjun arrived at the airport, he saw his son looking pale and weak, slumped in a chair. As soon as he saw his dad, his tears instantly flowed down, looking very helpless, and said, ¡°Dad, cousin¡­cousin¡­ will she be in any trouble?¡± Gao Jianjun immediately reassured him, ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. I just called Director Li of the airlinepany. He told me that the ident happened before the ne took off, not after it was in the air. So, Jinli is still safe.¡± Boarding the ne doesn¡¯t mean it has already taken off. Hearing his dad¡¯s words, Gao Yanxin¡¯s eyes brightened up, and he said, ¡°Dad, is everything you said true? Cousin won¡¯t be in any trouble, right?¡± Gao Jianjun nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t we get in touch with cousin?¡± Gao Yanxin still said worriedly, ¡°Not only can we not get in touch with cousin, but it seems that the family members of other passengers can¡¯t get in touch with their rtives either. Many people are now making a fuss.¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Director Li told me that there was indeed a sudden ident before the ne took off, but everyone was safe. They just moved those people to a safe area, and they should be able to contact them soon.¡± Just as Gao Jianjun finished speaking, he suddenly heard someone shouting excitedly, ¡°Wife, wife, is that you? Are you and our daughter okay? That¡¯s great. Oh, it¡¯s really because of the weather dy, okay, I get it now. Oh, your next flight is four hourster, all right. All right, I got it. You and our daughter take care. Yeah¡­¡± Then, one after another, people received calls from their rtives. ¡°Dad, Dad, is that you guys? You¡¯re alright, that¡¯s really great. Yeah, all right, I got it, then you guys be careful!¡± ¡°Son, you¡¯re all right? Wuu¡­ that¡¯s great. We were so scared when we heard the flight was dyed. All right, I¡¯ll wait for you here, you be careful!¡± Hearing that all the rtives called to report their safety, many people were overjoyed and in tears! The two hours of waiting had been too torturous, and everyone had fallen into deep fear, fearing the news of the ne crash and the death of their family members. Now, they found out it was just a false rm, and their mood felt like they were going from the ground to the sky in an instant. Father and son Gao Yanxin and Gao Jianjun looked at each other, and both took out their cellphones, then said in unison, ¡°I¡¯ll call!¡± Gao Jianjun put down the phone and said, ¡°All right, you can call!¡± Secretary Li and Secretary Cui exchanged nces, their eyes seemed to say, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect the young master to love that cousin so much.¡± Gao Yanxin took out his cellphone and called Xiao Jinli, but unexpectedly, there came a cold female voice from the other side, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed has been switched off!¡± Thinking he had dialed the wrong number, Gao Yanxin found the correct number and called again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed has been switched off.¡± Gao Yanxin, whose face had turned better, turned pale again, and anxiously said, ¡°Dad, you try calling cousin too! Why is cousin¡¯s phone off?¡± Secretary Li chimed in tofort him, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be nervous! It¡¯s normal to turn off the phone before boarding a ne! Maybe cousin forgot to turn it on now!¡± Gao Yan Xin shook his head and said, ¡°No, you guys don¡¯t know my cousin. Even if she did turn off her phone, if nothing happened, she would definitely turn it on as soon as possible and call us to report her safety.¡± Secretary Cui said, ¡°Maybe her phone¡¯s out of battery!¡± ¡°Even if the phone is out of battery, she would borrow a phone to call us and report her safety!¡± Gao Yanxin said. Secretary Li and Secretary Cui, What on earth is going on? Gao Jianjun also didn¡¯t know what was happening. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Director Li again and ask him to help inquire about your cousin¡¯s situation.¡± Gao Jianjun picked up the phone and called Director Li again. ¡°Director Li, my niece is on this flight. Now, all the family members at the airport are able to contact their rtives, but I can¡¯t contact my niece. Can you please help me call and ask the staff on the other side about her situation? Yeah, her name is Xiao Jinli! All right, thank you so much, I really appreciate it!¡± After hanging up the phone, Gao Jianjun felt uneasy inside. It didn¡¯t make sense that others could contact their rtives, but his Jinli had her phone switched off. Everyone was waiting for Director Li¡¯s call. About ten minutester, Gao Jianjun¡¯s phone rang. But these ten minutes seemed like a century-long wait to father and son Gao Jianjun. Hearing the phone ringing, Gao Jianjun¡¯s heart jumped, wanting to answer but was afraid to. Secretary Li said, ¡°President, do you want me to answer it?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Gao Jianjun shook his head and said. He then picked up the phone, ¡°Director Li, um¡­¡± Next, no one knew what Director Li had said on the phone, but Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, he looked more excited and agitated. With red eyes and a choked voice, he said, ¡°All right, um, I got it!¡± After a while, he hung up the phone. Then, looking at his son who was all tensed up, he immediately hugged his shoulders, and excitedly said, ¡°Son, Jinli is all right. She¡¯s fine; she just has something to deal with at the airlinepany.¡± Hearing that his cousin was safe, Gao Yanxin immediately rxed. ¡°Wuu¡­ It¡¯s so good that cousin is fine, wuu¡­ it¡¯s so good, I was so scared, so scared!¡± If he lost such a smart, beautiful, and cute cousin, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°All right, it¡¯s fine now, don¡¯t cry!¡± Gao Jianjunforted him, ¡°A big man crying doesn¡¯t look good!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I didn¡¯t cry! I¡¯m just too happy!¡± Gao Yanxin said while wiping away his tears. Secretary Li and Secretary Cui, ¡°¡­¡± The young master is indeed still a child. But it also shows how good the rtionship is between the young master and his cousin. Both secretaries were looking forward to the appearance of that cousin. Hearing that Xiao Jinli was safe and sound, both father and son rxed. Once the mood had somewhat calmed down, Gao Yanxin asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s Jinli doing with the airlinepany?¡± Gao Jianjun shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯ll ask when we see Jinli. Don¡¯t worry, your cousin is someone who can do big things. She¡¯s smart, resourceful, and capable; she won¡¯t have any problems.¡± Gao Yanxin nodded and asked, ¡°Then Dad, why did Cousine this time?¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°It seems like she grew a Seven Color Tea Flower and came here to sell it!¡± ¡°Ha, Seven Color Tea Flower?!¡± Secretaries Li and Cui were surprised, ¡°President, is it really a Seven Color Tea Flower?¡± They knew the value of the Seven Color Tea Flower. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a Seven Color Tea Flower!¡± Gao Jianjun nodded. Chapter 195: The Flower Was Stolen (First Update) Chapter 195: The Flower Was Stolen (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After the bomb crisis was resolved and Captain Qian Li was apprehended, all the staff in the airport heaved a sigh of relief. If the bomb had exploded before the airne took off, the entire airport might have been affected, and the resulting casualties and property damage would have been immeasurable. The general manager of Ganjiang City Southern Airlines, Yang Fei, led thepany¡¯s leadership team onto the ne to personally thank Xiao Jinli. ¡°Little friend, we are deeply grateful to you!¡± As soon as Yang Fei boarded the ne, he shook hands with Xiao Jinli, his face full of excitement. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, the consequences don¡¯t bear thinking about.¡± Especially considering that Qian Li nned to detonate the bomb after the airne had taken off, potentially causing damage in densely popted cities. ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re incredibly brave and clever!¡± ¡°Indeed, little friend, you are extremely brave.¡± As Xiao Jinli faced the leaders¡¯ expressions of gratitude, she responded calmly, ¡°I just did what needed to be done, you shouldn¡¯t thank me too much!¡± The leaders were speechless. What does she mean by saying she only did what she needed to do? She is only in her early teens, right? What does an average ten-year-old understand? The usual response to a bomb threat would be fear. But not her. Not only was she not afraid, but she also found the bomb and, due to sheer luck, cut the right wire. Xiao Jinli seemed slightly embarrassed by the praise. ¡°I¡­I need to get to Licheng, when is the next flight?¡± Yang Feiughed, ¡°We are currently arranging it. The next flight should be in about three hours. Little friend,e and rest in ourpany. Once the flight is confirmed, I will personally escort you onto the airne.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Xiao Jinli expressed her gratitude. When she got to the cockpit and returned to her seat on the ne, she discovered that the nt she had left on her seat was gone. Xiao Jinli searched the entire ne but couldn¡¯t find it. Seeing Xiao Jinli¡¯s perplexed expression, Yang Fei asked in confusion, ¡°Child, what are you looking for? Did you lose your luggage?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Not my luggage, my pot of flowers is missing.¡± ¡°Flowers? What flowers?¡± Yang Fei asked, puzzled. ¡°You brought flowers on the ne?¡± ¡°A pot of tea flowers,¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. ¡°A Seven Color Tea Flower. I nned to sell this flower at the Licheng Flower Market.¡± ¡°Seven Color Tea Flower?¡± Someone asked, not really understanding. ¡°Is there such a flower?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°The Seven Color Tea Flower, also known as the Rainbow Angel, is famous for its luxurious and striking beauty, clearly defined color, and lush green leaves. It is prized by the world¡¯s horticulturists and is one of the world¡¯s most valuable nts.¡± The people who didn¡¯t understand about flowers were speechless. Someone swallowed hard and asked, ¡°So, little friend, how much is your pot of flowers worth?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°At the world horticultural auction market, the most expensive Rainbow Angel is priced at 38 million M coins. While my Rainbow Angel is not the most expensive one, its estimated value is also over two million. Although, the flower I was carrying only had a few buds, but if you know about flowers, you can tell the type of tea flower from the buds.¡± So, the person who took the flower pot, might be someone who knows a bit about flowers. Hearing about a flower worth over two million, everyone¡¯s faces changed. Yang Fei immediately said seriously, ¡°Little friend, rest assured, we will do our best to get your tea flower back.¡± He immediately directed his subordinates, ¡°Xiao Li, check the surveince footage right away. Not too much time has passed, as long as we find out who took the flower, we should be able to find them quickly!¡± The person who took the flower pot must have been a passenger on this ne. A two-million-dor flower. This child was openly carrying a flower worth two million dors, she was too conspicuous. Wait a minute, was this child traveling alone on the ne? ¡°Little friend, are you traveling alone?¡± Yang Fei asked. ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, just me.¡± ¡°So, you, a child, carrying a flower worth two million dors, are going to Licheng alone?¡± Yang Fei twitched his mouth, not sure what to say. ¡°Are your parents really okay with that?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Not really. My dad and my brother wanted to apany me, but I wouldn¡¯t let them.¡± ¡°So, just because you didn¡¯t want them to apany you, they just let you go to Licheng alone?¡± Hearing this, Yang Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. The child¡¯s parents were really trusting. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°My parents saw me off when I boarded the ne, and there will be someone to pick me up when I get off. So, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± That might be true, but nobody was expecting this child to find a bomb on the ne, averting a major disaster. ¡°Ah, I almost forgot to let my uncle know I¡¯m safe,¡± Xiao Jinli suddenly remembered, then took out her cell phone to find it was dead. ¡°Could I borrow a cell phone from someone? The flight was dyed, and I¡¯m worried my cousin and uncle will worry. I want to let them know I am safe.¡± At this point, Yang Feiughed and said, ¡°Haha, just now, Licheng called to inquire about a passenger named Xiao Jinli, and I told them that the guest was handling something with us. Don¡¯t worry, Director Li will definitely tell your uncle that you are safe.¡± Xiao Jinli immediately sighed with relief, saying, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Child, if anyone should be thanking anyone, it¡¯s all of us at thepany thanking you,¡± Yang Feiughed. ¡°Later on, we will discuss within thepany how to thank you and what reward to give you.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary, it¡¯s necessary!¡± Yang Fei insisted, ¡°Child, if you hadn¡¯t noticed something was wrong, the consequences of this incident would have been unthinkable. You saved the lives of everyone on the ne and saved ourpany from a huge loss. This thank you and reward are absolutely necessary. If you weren¡¯t underage, we¡¯d also like to thank you in the newspapers and the media, while also apologizing to the broader passengermunity! Qian Li, exploiting his job to carry a bomb onto the ne, was our negligence. This lesson must serve as a potent reminder.¡± After hearing those words from the leader, Xiao Jinli immediately felt a sense of admiration towards him. This leader is open-hearted and able to admit his mistakes and take responsibility. Usually, when apany experiences such a significant error, they would try to cover it up. Exposing it would be a great scandal for thepany. Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyebrows danced, and she wore an innocent and adorable smile, dering, ¡°Uncle, you are a good leader!¡± Yang Fei was startled for a moment, then burst intoughter, ¡°Haha, I should be the one grateful for yourpliment, little friend.¡± Chapter 196: Behind Qian Li’s Extremism (Second Update) Chapter 196: Behind Qian Li¡¯s Extremism (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 The disappearance of the tea flower was quickly rified. It turned out to be taken by a passenger on the ne. That passenger was sitting right behind Xiao Jinli. ording to the surveince cameras, the moment Xiao Jinli boarded the ne, he was clearly eyeing the flower she was holding with a keen interest. Soon after, when Xiao Jinli sneaked to the cockpit while the chief flight attendant wasn¡¯t paying attention, he first nced around, then he fixed his gaze on the tea flower on Xiao Jinli¡¯s seat. Then the flight attendant announced that because of the weather condition, the ne could not take off and the passengers had to change flights. During the passengers¡¯motion, the man grabbed his luggage, walked past Xiao Jinli¡¯s seat, and took the opportunity to take the tea flower. ¡°General Manager Yang, the passenger¡¯s name is Wu Jun. After taking the tea flower, he didn¡¯t wait in our airport lounge for the next flight, but left the airport directly,¡± a subordinate reported to Yang Fei, ¡°It seems that he knew the value of the flower, and that¡¯s why he stole it. He has now left the airport, we may need to ask for the assistance of the local police to retrieve the flower.¡± Yang Fei decisively said, ¡°Then call the police!¡± In fact, the police had already been called when it was found there was a bomb on the ne. But the situation was serious, so what they sent was special police. Yang Fei immediately took out his cellphone and made a call. After the call was connected, he said directly, ¡°Director Luo, I need your help!¡± Then he briefly introduced the situation, ¡°Alright, thank you, Director Luo.¡± Director Luo? Xiao Jinli blinked, was it that Luo Sanbiao? After hanging up the phone, Yang Fei said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Child, why don¡¯t you rest in my office for a bit? I believe we should soon be able to find the person who took the tea flower. However, you were just startled. You should rest.¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t refuse and followed Yang Fei to his office. The flight attendants and co-pilots of this flight were both frightened. They were not suitable to continue the flight today, and they had to do a psychological evaluation to see if they had any psychological shadows. Bi Shengyu and the chief flight attendant went to the General Manager¡¯s Office with Xiao Jinli. The whole thing was truly thrilling. Now that Xiao Jinli¡¯s precious flower pot is lost because of their crisis, they all wanted to apany her, until the flower is found. Upon arriving at the General Manager¡¯s Office, the chief flight attendant poured water for Xiao Jinli and herself. After taking a few sips of water to calm down, she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked, ¡°Child, how is your hearing so exceptional? You could hear the sound of the bomb from such a distance? Is it a natural ability or did you train to acquire it?¡± ¡°We were trained too, but I didn¡¯t hear the abnormal sound of the bomb even from this close distance,¡± Bi Shengyu said anxiously, ¡°So, is it that your hearing is naturally exceptional?¡± He was sitting right next to the captain¡¯s seat, and the bomb was under the seat, but he still didn¡¯t hear any abnormal sounds. But this child was able to sense the unusual sound as soon as she got off the ne. Her hearing was astonishing, and not to mention it was in the midst of all the crowd¡¯s noise. Such a person with exceptional hearing is indeed a talented individual. Xiao Jinli responded, ¡°Yes, my hearing is exceptional. I can hear the buzz of a mosquito from several meters away!¡± ¡°Ha ha, no wonder.¡± the chief flight attendantughed, and then asked in confusion, ¡°But, don¡¯t you find it annoying? With such exceptional hearing, any slight noise can disturb your brain, wouldn¡¯t it affect your rest?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Bi Shengyu also asked, ¡°Does it affect your sleep?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Not at all. As the saying goes, ¡®the mind is naturally cool when it¡¯s calm.¡¯ It applies to me too. As long as I am determined to block the external noise, those sounds naturally cannot be transmitted to my ears. So, it does not affect my rest.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you child, sometimes you don¡¯t sound like a child at all when you talk!¡± the chief flight attendant joked, ¡°Your words are full of wisdom.¡± ¡°You two, don¡¯t disturb the child¡¯s rest.¡± Yang Fei said with amusement, ¡°She was just startled. She needs to calm down and rest well.¡± ¡°Alright, we understand!¡± the chief flight attendant replied, ¡°Child, would you like to rest a bit and close your eyes? Don¡¯t worry, your sis will wake you up when your tea flower is back.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Although I was startled, I will quickly calm down. Well, I am not an ordinary child!¡± The chief flight attendant and others, ¡°¡­..¡± True, this child is indeed extraordinary. What child could remainposed while holding a bomb that could explode at any moment, and even manage to persuade the criminal? Keep in mind, that was a bomb, not a firecracker! The chief flight attendant sighed lightly and said, ¡°Who would have thought that as a captain, he would carry a bomb onto a ne, pulling everyone on board to their deaths. I didn¡¯t expect Captain Qian to have such an extreme personality.¡± Generally speaking, someone with an extreme personality cannot fly a ne. As the chief flight attendant finished speaking, Yang Fei and Bi Shengyu immediately frowned. Not to mention the chief flight attendant, no one had expected that Qian Li would take this step. Bi Shengyu asked in confusion, ¡°General Manager Yang, Qian Li said this flight was hisst one. Did he lose his position as a captain and was no longer allowed to fly? What happened?¡± ¡°So, just because of this, he chose the extreme path?¡± Yang Fei asked with a furrowed brow. Bi Shengyu shook his head and said, ¡°No. he mentioned that his wife demeaned him for being cowardly. His son viewed him as an embarrassment, and his parents thought he was worthless. So, for a moment, he freaked out and went to the extreme!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Yang Fei cursed, bing agitated, ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Bi Shengyu and others, ¡°¡­..¡± Yang is acting unusual. In a hurry, Bi Shengyu asked, ¡°General Manager Yang, what is going on?¡± After cursing a couple times, Yang Fei took a deep breath. Yet, he still looked grim. ¡°It wasn¡¯t thepany¡¯s decision to stop him from flying; it was a request from his family!¡± Yang eximed. ¡°What, it was a request from his family?¡± Bi Shengyu and the chief flight attendant were surprised, ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Fei exined, ¡°A while ago, Qian Li¡¯s wife contacted thepany and mentioned that her husband Qian Li was having some health issues. He needed to get checked out, but he kept making up excuses about being busy with work. As long as he has health issues, thepany would definitely ask him to go for medical tests. Therefore, in frustration, his wife came to thepany and asked them to keep Qian Li from flying.¡± Bi Shengyu and the chief flight attendant, They too wanted to curse. What the hell is this. Chapter 197: Master, You Have Degenerated (Part 1) Chapter 197: Master, You Have Degenerated (Part 1) Trantor:549690339 The chief flight attendant was confused, ¡°If his wife asked him not to fly the ne, why would she scold him at home for being useless? Even his son considers him a disgrace, and his parents look down on him for being a failure? This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°Yeah, this doesn¡¯t make any sense at all.¡± Bi Shengyu was puzzled, ¡°Even if his wife and children wanted to persuade him not to fly, they shouldn¡¯t have insulted him like that, right? Any husband or father subjected to such verbal abuse by their wife and children wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, right?¡± Yang Fei shook his head and said, ¡°So what the hell is going on? It was clearly his family who asked not to let him fly the ne. Insulting Old Qian like this, it¡¯s no wonder he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Bi Shengyu took a deep breath, his face looking angry, and said, ¡°Hmph, Old Qian¡¯s family should bear a lot of responsibility for this ident!¡± Yang Fei said with a somber face, ¡°We must investigate this thoroughly! If it was the insults from Old Qian¡¯s family that drove him to the extreme, then his family must be held responsible!¡± Even if they can¡¯t be legally held responsible, they will definitely be held morally ountable. ¡°Hmph, in the future, if we encounter such things again, it¡¯s better to be open and honest to avoid misunderstandings! Ourpany ended up being med on all sides, leading to a huge misunderstanding.¡± Yang Fei mmed his fist on his office table, ¡°This time we were lucky to have Jinli help us solve this serious crisis. But we cannot always be so lucky.¡± The chief flight attendant and Bi Shengyu, After Yang Fei finished speaking, someone came to report, ¡°General Manager Yang, Qian Li¡¯s family is causing amotion.¡± The reporter used the word ¡°cause amotion,¡± meaning that they were being unreasonable in handling the situation. ¡°Hmph, causing amotion? It¡¯s already good enough that I haven¡¯t gone after them, and now they dare to make trouble!¡± Even Yang Fei, with his good temper, got angry at this point, ¡°Hmph, I want to see what qualifications they have to cause a scene as Old Qian¡¯s family members.¡± Then he turned to Xiao Jinli with a smile, ¡°Little one, take a rest in my office. I¡¯ll go out and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. Bi Shengyu and the chief flight attendant also followed him out. After all, they were both witnesses on site when the incident happened. After they left, Xiao Jinli hooked the corner of her mouth and asked, ¡°Xiao Zhi, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s getting more and more interesting?¡± Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes in mid-air, looking somewhat speechless, ¡°Master, I think you are regressing. You find such a small matter interesting? If you are really bored, you can do something earth-shattering, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t handle it.¡± Xiao Jinli was also speechless, ¡°I managed to take down the bomb, saved so many people, and prevented huge property losses. Isn¡¯t that a big deal? What qualifies as earth-shattering then?¡± ¡°Heh, you are now content with staying safe and being a salted fish. You dare to call such small and opportunistic actions a big thing?¡± Xiao Zhi mocked, ¡°Master, what am I to say about you?¡± Xiao Jinli listened to Xiao Zhi¡¯s words, constantly rolling her eyes, then coldly snorted, ¡°Humph, I just want to be a salted fish. What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯ve had enough of that kind of life in my previous life. In this life, all I want to do is protect those who need protecting. As for changing the world or history, I don¡¯t feel like doing it, and I don¡¯t have the ambition for it now!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhi simply said, ¡°Alright, if you want to be a salted fish, then I¡¯ll be one too. As long as you don¡¯t regret it, I¡¯ll always be by your side!¡± Then he asked again, ¡°Master, shall we go and watch themotion now?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°What¡¯s so exciting about this kind ofmotion? It¡¯s just a bunch of troublemakers. Now I¡¯ll just lean back on the sofa and have a good rest. Wait for my pot of tea flowers to return!¡± Xiao Zhi said, ¡°You mean the guy who stole the tea flowers? Of all the people to steal from, he chose you. Hmph, he¡¯s destined to fail!¡± Even if the Yamen officials didn¡¯t step in to track them down, as long as the tea flower thief used a phone orputer to connect to the inte, Xiao Zhi would be able to track them down. That pot of tea flowers was carefully cultivated by her master for several months, just waiting to be sold at a high price. Of course, it won¡¯t be cheap for someone else to take it. Xiao Zhi said again, ¡°I¡¯ll mourn for the tea flower thief for three seconds!¡± If caught, he would definitely be severely punished! It was something worth two million, not twenty thousand. ¡°By the way, Master, do you want to give your uncle a call and personally report that you¡¯re safe?¡± Xiao Zhi reminded her, ¡°Even though they heard that you are safe, they won¡¯t be at ease until you report it personally!¡± Xiao Jinli looked at her charging phone and nodded, ¡°Okay, now that my phone has power, let¡¯s call them to let them know I¡¯m safe.¡± Then, Xiao Jinli unplugged her phone and made the call. ¡°Jinli, is that you?¡± As soon as Gao Jianjun saw the caller ID, he hadn¡¯t even had a chance to speak, when his wife snatched the phone from him and asked anxiously. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Just now my phone ran out of power, so I couldn¡¯t report to you in time. I¡¯m very sorry!¡± ¡°Wuuu¡­ As long as you¡¯re safe, everything¡¯s fine. You really scared us. Do you know when we got the news, our whole bodies went soft, fearing something might have happened to you. Wuuu¡­ You¡¯re so terrifying.¡± Ji Yuzhu cried like a child. At the time, she was in ss at school. When she finished, she called her son to ask if he had received Xiao Jinli, who said there was a ne dy. ne dys were a normal urrence, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. But who would have thought when she called her brother-inw to inform him of the ne dy, he told them that they had seen Xiao Jinli board the ne with their own eyes, so how could it be a ne dy at this time? A ne dy would definitely be announced in advance, not after passengers board the ne. So, this kind of ne dy must have been due to something they didn¡¯t know happening on the ne. After that, she called her husband Gao Jianjun to find out the situation while hailing a taxi, going straight for the airport. ¡°Okay, Auntie, I¡¯m okay now, don¡¯t cry.¡± Xiao Jinli consoled, ¡°It¡¯s just an ident. Isn¡¯t it normal for a ne to be dyed due to weather conditions?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s normal!¡± Ji Yuzhu cried while wiping away her tears, ¡°A ne dy would have been announced beforehand. There¡¯s no such thing as notifying passengers after they¡¯ve boarded the ne. But as long as you¡¯re safe, that¡¯s all that matters. Jinli, quickly call your parents and let them know you¡¯re safe. They¡¯re all rushing to the airport now.¡± ¡°Alright, Auntie, I know. I¡¯ll call my mom and dad now, and hang up first.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s face became serious as she hung up the phone. Chapter 198: Unlucky Flower Thief (Second Update) Chapter 198: Unlucky Flower Thief (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 On his way home, Xiao Wanshan learned about the flight dy of the flight Xiao Jinli was on from his sister-inw and immediately sensed that something was wrong. He quickly called Xiao Jinli, but her cellphone was switched off. ¡°Husband, what happened? Why do you look so upset?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother asked in confusion. Xiao Wanshan did not hide the truth from his wife, saying, ¡°My wife, please be prepared. Something might have happened to Jinli.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing the news, Xiao¡¯s mother was almost fainting, anxiously asking, ¡°Husband, what happened? Did something happen to the airne?¡± Both of them personally saw Xiao Jinli get on the ne. There was no problem before boarding, which means the problem urred after boarding. If there¡¯s no ident on the ne, that¡¯s fine; but if there is, it¡¯s a big deal. Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°My sister called me, telling me that Jinli¡¯s ne is dyed! But how could that be possible? We personally sent Little Jinli on the ne, how could it be dyed in such a short time?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! We need to go to the airport right now!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t wait any longer, wanting to know the situation at the airport. ¡°Alright, sit tight, and we¡¯ll head back to the airport now!¡± Xiao Wanshan tried to stay calm, ¡°Wife, a flight dy doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that something will happen to Jinli. Don¡¯t you remember that she¡¯s been very lucky since she was a child, and bad things rarely happen to her? She¡¯s our Lucky Star, protected by the God of Fortune, so she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know what to think, she just wanted her daughter to be safe. She nodded and said, ¡°Right, our Jinli is a Lucky Star, blessed by the God of Fortune. She¡¯ll be fine. Even if something happens, she¡¯ll still be safe.¡± ¡°Yes, so we need to stay calm right now, okay?¡± Xiao Wanshan keptforting his wife and himself, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport first.¡± As Xiao Wanshan¡¯s couple was nearing the airport, they received a call from Xiao Jinli. Seeing the caller ID, Xiao Wanshan couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, telling his wife, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s a call from Jinli!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother grabbed the phone and asked anxiously, ¡°Jinli?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Great, as long as you¡¯re fine!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded in both tears and relief: ¡°Wu wu, as long as you¡¯re fine! Just now, your mom was really scared. But I know my daughter is a Lucky Star, and nothing bad will happen to her.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, I am a Lucky Star, and I have the God of Fortune¡¯s protection. Mom, don¡¯t worry about Dad and me, I¡¯m doing well.¡± Xiao Wanshan asked from the side, ¡°Jinli, where are you now? Your mom and I areing to find you!¡± Xiao Jinli said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m in General Manager Yang¡¯s office at the airlinepany. Mom and Dad, pleasee here directlyter.¡± ¡°Okay, your mom and I will be there soon. Don¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Xiao¡¯s father instructed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. After hanging up the call from her parents, Xiao Jinli took a deep breath. Xiao Zhi immediately mocked her from the side, ¡°Hehe¡­ Master, I don¡¯t know if your luck is good or bad. The first time you take a flight, you encounter such a dangerous situation. When your parentse, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let you fly alone anymore.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°That just means that the people on the ne are lucky to have me.¡± Because she was on the ne, the disaster was avoided. If she hadn¡¯te on the flight, the safety of the passengers onboard would be uncertain. Xiao Zhiughed, ¡°Hehe, you do have a point. So, you are your own Lucky Star, but their savior!¡± But the incident of the captain carrying a bomb onto the ne would definitely be kept confidential by the airline, as it would affect thepany¡¯s credibility. Thankfully, the only people present at the time besides Xiao Jinli were the Co-pilot, four special police officers, and two bomb disposal experts. Actually, since even the special police and bomb disposal experts were there, everyone would definitely specte. But of course, that was none of her business. ¡°Ah, Master, the tea flowers were recovered so quickly.¡± Xiao Zhi instantly knew the whereabouts of the tea flowers through the inte data. Xiao Jinli was slightly surprised, ¡°So fast? How long has it been?¡± Xiao Zhi said, ¡°Hmm, they stole the tea flowers more than an hour ago, and we found out about it half an hourter. So, right now, it¡¯s just been an hour.¡± ¡°So, after more than an hour, the person who stole the tea flowers hasn¡¯t left the city yet?¡± Xiao Jinli asked. If he had left the city, it would definitely have taken more effort to recover them. Xiao Zhi said, ¡°Because when persuading the passengers on board the ne, the flower thief quickly disembarked and left the airport, hastily calling for a taxi to the suburbs. But he seems to be unlucky. He got on the first taxi, but his car broke down. When it started working again, the taxi broke down once more. Then he took a second taxi, which only traveled a short distance before breaking down again.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°Well, continue!¡± ¡°When he took a third taxi, it collided with someone else¡¯s car. Then, he gave up on taking a taxi and boarded a bus heading to the suburbs. But not long after he got on the bus, there was a pervert on the bus harassing a woman. The bus suddenly became chaotic, and it had to be stopped. The passengers handed the pervert over to the Yamen officials.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± This guy is really unfortunate. ¡°In and out of all those cars, more than an hour has been wasted. By the time the government officials found him, the bus had already arrived at the Yamen office, and he was still clueless.¡± Xiao Zhiughed, ¡°Haha, this unlucky guy! The car arrived at the Yamen office, and he didn¡¯t even know it.¡± Xiao Jinli was curious, ¡°So the bus went directly to the Yamen office? What happened?¡± ¡°Well, after we reported the case and the police started investigating, they found him on that particr bus. To prevent him from escaping midway, the Yamen officials contacted the bus driver and had the bus taken directly to the Yamen office. Then, that unlucky guy just walked right into the trap. Oh, no, he fell into the on his own.¡± Xiao Jinli sighed softly, ¡°Sigh, he wasn¡¯t supposed to be so unlucky. But who told him to steal my things? Were my things so easy to take? Now, he¡¯s brought all the bad luck on himself. Hehe¡­¡± After she finished sighing, there was a knock on the door. She looked around and saw no one, so she called out, ¡°Come in!¡± When she saw the visitor, Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows in surprise. Oh, it turned out to be a familiar face. ¡°Ah, Director Luo?¡± Xiao Jinli pretended to be surprised, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Chapter 199: See You Again, Director Luo (One More) Chapter 199: See You Again, Director Luo (One More) Trantor: 549690339 Luo Sanbiao was holding a pot of flowers and looked surprised to see Xiao Jinli here. He asked, ¡°Xiao Jinli, what are you doing here?¡± Yang Fei, who followed behind, walked in, looked at Luo Sanbiao, then at Xiao Jinli, and smiled, ¡°Director Luo, do you kids know each other?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°We had a brief encounter before!¡± Luo Sanbiao alsoughed and said, ¡°Indeed, we had a brief meeting before! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again after half a year. Student Xiao, what are you doing with General Manager Yang?¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Yang Feiughed loudly, ¡°This little friend is the owner of the flower in your hand!¡± ¡°Oh, Student Xiao, this flower is yours?¡± Luo Sanbiao received the report, but did not know that the owner of the pot of flowers was a child. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s mine!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Luo Sanbiao frowned slightly and asked seriously, ¡°Aren¡¯t your parents with you?¡± He rememberedst time it was also a conflict between his child and Jinli¡¯s friends. Afterward, no adults showed up to deal with it. A child now holding a pot of flowers worth two million? It might not be too reassuring for the child¡¯s parents. Xiao Jinli immediately knew what he was thinking and said a bit helplessly, ¡°My parents will be here soon!¡± If the trip to Licheng went smoothly, her parents would not have worried at all. However, after this ident, her parents would definitely apany her to Licheng, no matter what, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse. Hearing that Xiao Jinli¡¯s parents would arrive soon, Luo Sanbiao handed her the pot of tea flowers and then asked curiously, ¡°Where are you taking this flower?¡± ¡°To Licheng to sell!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°That ce is a gathering spot for the world¡¯s flower markets, and you can get a better price!¡± Luo Sanbiao and Yang Fei,? Hearing a child going so far just for money, they felt the child was somewhat worldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± Xiao Jinli looked at their expressions and asked innocently. Luo Sanbiao shook his head and said, ¡°No. I just wonder how you, a child, would know that you can get a good price there?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°I asked my uncle.¡± She looked at the pot of flowers in her hand, showed a sincere smile, and said, ¡°Director Luo, thank you for helping me find this pot of flowers.¡± ¡°Oh, speaking of gratitude, I should be the one thanking Director Luo.¡± Yang Feiughed loudly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, child, trying to help us, this pot of flowers wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by someone so easily.¡± As the head of the Yamen, Director Luo knew what happened on the ne. However, to protect the safety of the minor, the information reported was simply that a child saved everyone on the ne. He didn¡¯t expect the child to be Xiao Jinli. From their first meeting, he knew that Xiao Jinli was not an ordinary child. At first, she didn¡¯t fear power and taught his son a lesson,ter even reminded him to educate his child properly. She was mature and calm, different from other children. Now, she has used her calmness and wisdom to save everyone on the ne and prevent a disaster at the airport. Director Luo smiled and said, ¡°Student Xiao, actually, I should thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for your reminder, my son would havemitted a serious crime. Now, after more than half a year of training, my son is much more obedient than before and no longer does those domineering things.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°The Young Master is not bad by nature, he¡¯s just been spoiled by others. Now that he can correct his mistakes, that¡¯s a happy and fortunate thing. Director Luo, congrattions!¡± Listen to the child¡¯s words, she sounds like an adult. Director Luoughed, ¡°Ha ha, you talk like a little adult. But, my mischievous son being able to mend his ways is also thanks to you.¡± As he said that, he paused for a moment and smiled, ¡°Since we¡¯re old acquaintances, don¡¯t call me Director Luo, call me Uncle Luo. Uncle Luo still owes you a meal. Let me know when you have time so I can treat you.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯ll have to wait until I return from Licheng.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. Do you still have Uncle Luo¡¯s phone number? If not, you can write it down now,¡± Director Luo asked. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°I remember it!¡± She had a good memory and never forgot what she saw. Yang Fei, standing next to them and watching the two talking happily, smiled and interrupted, ¡°Oh, child, if Director Luo owes you a meal, then I owe you one too. No, not just one meal, I owe you a lifetime of meals.¡± As he said that, he thought and asked, ¡°Child, you said your parents will be here soon, right?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait for your parents toe and I¡¯ll treat you all to a meal at the Friendship Hotel. Director Luo, you can join us too,¡± Yang Fei smiled and said. Friendship Hotel was the best hotel in Ganjiang City, a five-star hotel. Director Luo was very curious about the parents that could raise such a brilliant and insightful child, so he nodded and said, ¡°That would be my honor!¡± ¡°Ha ha, Director Luo, it¡¯s my pleasure!¡± Yang Feiughed loudly. ¡°Excuse me, is this the¡­ Xiao Bao!¡± When Xiao Wanshan came to ask about the general manager¡¯s office, he saw Xiao Jinli at a nce. As soon as Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Mother saw Xiao Jinli, they rushed into the office without caring about the other people present, hugged Xiao Jinli and cried, ¡°You child, you really scared us.¡± From the moment they received Ji Yuzhu¡¯s call until they saw Xiao Jinli, their hearts were in their throats. Later, they felt relieved when they heard she was safe, but they were still notpletely at ease without seeing her personally. Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°You child, after you went through such a big incident, why didn¡¯t you notify your mom and me right away? Do you know how worried and scared we were when we found out about the flight dy from your aunt? Even after you called to say you were safe, we still couldn¡¯t rest easy.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at her parents¡¯ red-rimmed eyes and said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, Mom, my¡­ my cellphone suddenly ran out of power. I forgot to call and report my safety when I had power to report to my uncle.¡± Xiao Father,? It seems like she didn¡¯t forget but did it on purpose, right? The child was afraid that they would worry. If it weren¡¯t for the aunt¡¯s call, they wouldn¡¯t have known about the incident. Just as Xiao Wanshan was about to scold Xiao Jinli, Yang Fei smiled and said, ¡°So, you two are the parents of Student Xiao. I¡¯m the general manager, Yang Fei. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Chapter 200: Qian Li’s Family Makes Trouble (Second Update) Chapter 200: Qian Li¡¯s Family Makes Trouble (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Wanshan, however, was not enthusiastic. He just reached out a hand and said indifferently, ¡°General Manager Yang, nice to meet you!¡± His daughter almost had an ident on this ne, so it would be strange for him to have a good expression. Yang Fei didn¡¯t mind, and his attitude was still very enthusiastic, even attentive, as he said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, you really raised a good daughter. She¡¯s not only smart and beautiful, but also so excellent. At a young age, she faced a sudden ident and responded so calmly. I was wondering earlier, what kind of parents could raise such an outstanding child? Now I see, with a handsome and wise father and a young and beautiful mother, it¡¯s no wonder their child is both beautiful and intelligent.¡± Everyone likes to hear and is willing to listen topliments. Especially when others praise their children, how can the parents be indifferent? Xiao Father¡¯s attitude was not as cold as before, but he still said with some coldness, ¡°General Manager Yang, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re just average. Not like you, at such a young age, already the general manager of thepany.¡± Yang Fei, Director Luo, This child¡¯s parents are a bit hard to deal with. Actually, it makes sense that raising such an outstanding child would not be simple. Yang Fei smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, ttered.¡± Then he showed a sincere attitude to apologize to Xiao Wanshan and his wife, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, the incident on the ne scared your child, which is ourpany¡¯s mistake and responsibility. On behalf of the entirepany, I apologize to Miss Xiao Jinli and her family, and sincerely express my gratitude!¡± After saying this, he bowed to apologize to Xiao Wanshan and his wife. Xiao Wanshan¡¯s cold and hard expression softened somewhat. He sighed softly and said, ¡°General Manager Yang, no one wants to see such idents happen to yourpany. My child just happened to be on that ne. Fortunately, she has always been lucky, making many things turn from dangerous to safe, and this time the incident was luckily averted without any harm. There¡¯s no need for you to apologize.¡± Speaking of being lucky, Director Luo on the sideughed and said, ¡°Student Xiao does have very good luck. We tracked down the tea flower quickly, which is really the thief¡¯s bad luck.¡± ¡°Oh, bad luck, what kind of bad luck?¡± Xiao Jinli asked curiously. In fact, she wanted to divert her father¡¯s attention. Director Luo then shared the story of the flower thief¡¯s three taxi crashes and haplessly catching himself in the trap on the bus. ¡± Ha ha, I¡¯ve been solving cases for more than twenty years, and I¡¯ve never seen such an unlucky thief.¡± Director Luo said. Yang Fei agreed, thinking that the flower thief was indeed very unlucky. Yang Feimented, ¡°Such an unlucky thief, no wonder he couldn¡¯t get away with a two-million-dor flower.¡± Unexpectedly, Xiao Father¡¯s proud and indifferent voice said, ¡°Humph, he deserves to be unlucky. Why did he steal my Xiao Bao¡¯s things?¡± Yang Fei immediately chimed in, ¡°Exactly, with Jinli¡¯s good luck, any bad person who encounters her can only be unlucky themselves.¡± After he finished speaking, his expression became a little stunned. Indeed. Qian Li had carried explosives and intended to detonate them on the ne mid-air, but as soon as his n began, he encountered Jinli. She discovered the bomb and then, by sheer good luck and a series of mistakes, cut the right wire,pletely avoiding a major man-made disaster. As for the flower thief, after he stole the flower, he tried to change his route to escape but he encountered car idents again and again. There¡¯s no such coincidence. It could only be said that he became so unlucky after stealing Jinli¡¯s flower. Thinking of this, a different look shed across Yang Fei¡¯s face. A person with such extraordinary luck must be befriended; otherwise, the unlucky one would only be himself. Although she is still a child. Yang Fei looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s 11:00 am now, and thepany¡¯s next flight to Licheng is at 2:40 pm. Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, Director Luo, I have booked a private room at the Friendship Hotel. Let¡¯s go have lunch first.¡± Xiao Father did not refuse. Director Luo also did not refuse. After a while, everyone left the general manager¡¯s office. Unexpectedly, a disheveled woman came running over, knelt down in front of Yang Fei, and cried while begging, ¡°General Manager Yang, please, let Qian Li go. Qian Li is the pir of our family. If he is gone, how can the rest of us survive?¡± This woman is Qian Li¡¯s wife, Yang Ping. General Manager Yang frowned, coldly saying, ¡°Sister-in-Law, Qian Li hasmitted a crime now; it¡¯s not up to me whether I can release him. Your pleading now is useless. Even if I could spare him, could thew spare him? Sister-inw, you should go home.¡± ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t go!¡± Yang Ping said emotionally, ¡°If you don¡¯t release Qian Li, I will kneel here forever!¡± Yang Fei said coldly, ¡°Do as you please!¡± Yang Ping cursed, ¡°Yang Fei, how can your heart be so ck and hard? Qian Li has been working in thepany for twenty years. Even if he doesn¡¯t have any merits, he still worked hard. Now that he¡¯s old and can¡¯t work anymore, are you just giving up on him? Do we have to be forced to the edge of despair?¡± Everyone, Who¡¯s forcing who?! Even if Qian Li had no merits or hard work over the past twenty years, the moment he brought a bomb onto the ne, any merit he had could not offset his crime. Hearing Yang Ping¡¯s words, the chief flight attendant and Bi Shengyu were both angry¡­ Yang Fei took two steps forward, his eyes filled with anger. He said coldly, ¡°Is it me and thepany who gave up on Qian Li? It¡¯s you, his family, who said Qian Li¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, requested that we don¡¯t let him fly the ne, and had him retire early. As requested by the family, we stopped Qian Li from flying. Today is hisst flight as a captain. Now, what are you doing as family members? You abuse him and look down on him when you learn thepany is giving up on him and that he can¡¯t fly anymore? So, is this how youfort him? Let me tell you, you, as family members, have yed an indispensable role in his journey on the path of crime.¡± Yang Ping¡¯s face changed after hearing this, but she defended herself, ¡°Don¡¯t nder us by distorting the truth; none of this happened!¡± ¡°Hmph, none of this happened? We have evidence. Do you want to see it?¡± Bi Shengyu interrupted, ¡°Qian Li told us himself that after knowing thepany didn¡¯t want him to fly anymore, his wife called him a loser, his son felt ashamed of him, and his parents looked down on him for having no achievements. You guys don¡¯t want him to fly on one hand, and you scold and despise him on the other. Are you guys sick?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the family acting like this, Qian Li might not have gone to the extreme. Chapter 201: Mother-Son Shenanigans (1st Update) Chapter 201: Mother-Son Shenanigans (1st Update) Trantor: 549690339 Yang Fei and the others didn¡¯t want to deal with Yang Ping¡¯s moral kidnapping. He directly said to her, ¡°I also have the video evidence of you family members asking Qian Li not to fly the ne. Should we confront each other about it? So, why did you suddenly turn against Qian Li when ourpany made the decision?¡± At this point, he said angrily, ¡°You should know that you are family. Hurtful words from family members are the most hurtful. Old Qian has been working diligently in thepany for twenty years. In two more years, he could retire safely and truly enjoy his old age. But you family members, under the pretext of his poor health, asked thepany not to let him fly the ne.¡± Yang Ping¡¯s son Qian Weimin angrily said, ¡°We asked my dad not to fly the ne anymore, but we didn¡¯t ask you to directly stop him from working, did we? And you made him give up his captain position to someone else?¡± Yang Fei was amused by his words and said, ¡°So, is thispany your family¡¯s? You ask him not to fly the ne on one side and then ask ourpany to keep him in the captain¡¯s position on the other side?¡± Bi Shengyu said angrily, ¡°So, are your family members out of their minds? Is what you¡¯re doing really for Old Qian¡¯s good, or are you harming him? No, you¡¯ve already harmed Old Qian. Old Qian was driven to extremes by you. Hmph, Old Qian is now a criminal, and no matter who you beg, it¡¯s no use.¡± Yang Ping and her son¡¯s faces changed instantly, looking very angry but a hint of guilt flickered in their eyes. Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. There was something off about this mother and son. Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said to Luo Sanbiao beside her, ¡°Uncle Luo, lower your head, I want to whisper something to you!¡± Luo Sanbiao raised his eyebrows and lowered his head while slightlyughing, ¡°Alright, what do you want to tell your uncle?¡± After Xiao Jinli whispered a few words to him, Director Luo¡¯s expression changed slightly, his dark, sharp eyes narrowed and swept across the mother and son with a serious look. Yang Ping and her son, who were angrily ring at Yang Fei, naturally did not notice the two whispering to each other. ¡°Mmm, mmm¡­¡± Luo Sanbiao stood up and praised Xiao Jinli, ¡°You, this little girl, are so observant at such a young age! I will arrange for someone to investigate immediately.¡± In fact, without Xiao Jinli¡¯s reminder, he had already noticed that there was something wrong with Yang Ping and her son. It wasn¡¯t just their guilty expressions and gazes, but their actions towards Qian Li that made him feel puzzled. If it was puzzling, there must be a reason behind it. Luo Sanbiao said to Yang Fei, ¡°General Manager Yang, I have some important matters to attend to, so I will not apany you to dinner.¡± Yang Fei immediately said, ¡°Director Luo, you have things to do, go ahead and take care of them first. We¡¯ll have dinner another day!¡± Luo Sanbiao then said to Xiao Wanshan and his wife, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, I¡¯m sorry to leave you!¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Director Luo, go ahead with your work!¡± After that, Luo Sanbiao hurriedly left, and before leaving, his sharp eyes swept over Yang Ping and her son. Seeing this, Yang Fei¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and he said, ¡°Mrs. Qian, you should go back. It won¡¯t do any good for you to keep making a fuss like this.¡± Then he said to Xiao¡¯s father, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, let¡¯s go, Shengyu and Xinyi are with us, let¡¯s go together.¡± Xinyi is the chief flight attendant, Tian Xinyi. Ignoring Yang Ping and her son, the group left directly. The mother and son kneeling on the ground couldn¡¯t bear the pointing and whispering of the surrounding people and left in anger and shame. Yang Fei took Xiao Wanshan and the others to the Friendship Hotel and entered a private room led by the waitress. Yang Fei asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, Student Xiao, do you have any dietary restrictions?¡± Xiao Wanshan shook his head, ¡°We don¡¯t have any dietary restrictions.¡± Yang Fei nodded, then ordered two signature dishes and Buddha Jumps over the Wall, abalone, and several other expensive dishes. Afterward, he handed the menu to Xiao Wanshan and his wife andughed, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, and Student Xiao, order whatever dishes you like, don¡¯t be shy!¡± Xiao Wanshan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Yang, whatever you¡¯ve ordered is good.¡± No matter how good the dishes are, they can¡¯tpare to home-cooked meals. After ordering, Yang Fei nced at the well-behaved Xiao Jinli and then looked at Xiao Wanshan and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, how do you educate your children? She¡¯s not only smart and clever but also obedient, sensible, calm, and resourceful. If I had a daughter like this, I would wake upughing in my sleep.¡± As Xiao¡¯s father, he was very happy when others praised his daughter. He proudly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t really teach her much, my daughter has always been sensible and obedient since she was a child. In the vige, everyone praises my Xiao Bao, and everyone likes her. I¡¯m very proud and happy to have a daughter like her.¡± Yang Fei, He thought Xiao¡¯s father would be more modest. To be honest, having such a daughter would make any father proud, and he wouldn¡¯t be modest, he would be proud. But quickly, Xiao¡¯s father directly asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, can you tell me what exactly happened on the ne? Why is everyone praising my daughter?¡± Xiao¡¯s father and mother received Ji Yuzhu¡¯s call and only knew that the ne was dyed, and their daughter just reported her safety. But they didn¡¯t know what happened on the ne. Xiao¡¯s mother also asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Bao, what on earth happened to you on the ne? Your dad and I saw you board the ne with our own eyes, right? Then we received your aunt¡¯s call saying your ne was dyed. That almost scared the soul out of me. Thankfully, you are safe.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Dad, Mom, there were some minor incidents on the ne. But fortunately, it was more fear than danger.¡± Xiao¡¯s father asked seriously, ¡°So, Xiaobao, what exactly happened?¡± Just as Xiao Jinli was about to say something, Xiao¡¯s father waved his hand and said, ¡°Beforeing here, that mother and son came to make trouble. Is it rted to the ident on the ne? So don¡¯t even think about hiding it from your mom and me!¡± Xiao Jinli,? It seemed that it couldn¡¯t be hidden. Yang Fei, These parents are quite strict. To be honest, he didn¡¯t know the details of the ident on the ne. Bi Shengyu and the chief flight attendant, ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Tian Xinyi unconcernedly looked at Xiao Wanshan and his wife and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s like this. When Student Xiao got on the ne, she told us¡­¡± Then, she recounted the details of what happened on the ne without any omissions. There was no way for her to avoid it since she couldn¡¯t fool Mr. Xiao with his intelligence. Listening to her, Xiao¡¯s father and mother¡¯s faces turned pale and fearful, their expressions astonished and tense, their hearts pounding with fear! Xiao¡¯s mother, scared, tightly held her daughter. Chapter 202: (Second Update) Chapter 202: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Mother¡¯s face turned pale, and she asked, ¡°You kid, how could you¡­ how could you be holding a bomb? Is your courage too big? It¡¯s a bomb, one careless moment, and it could explode, could explode, you know? Boo hoo¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine what it was like for a child to carefully hold a bomb. Not to mention a child, even an adult couldn¡¯t calmly hold an explosive bomb while remainingposed. Yet her child did just that. This made them proud, but at the same time, even more worried! The child¡¯s first time away from home and encountered such a dangerous and thrilling situation, yet the parents weren¡¯t there with her. What if, something happened to her, they would live the rest of their lives in guilt, regret, and heartache. Xiao Jinli smiled andforted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine now. You all know, your daughter has always had incredible luck and was called a Lucky Star. Any misfortune would disappear in front of me. See, I turned this big crisis into safety, right?¡± At this point, she rolled her eyes andughed, ¡°Actually, Mom and Dad, you should be proud of me. Just because I was on that flight, I saved everyone, right?¡± Yang Fei listened and was stunned. Was that the real reason? Yang Fei was really excited and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, it¡¯s really thanks to your child being on the ne, as soon as she got on, she heard the ticking sound of the bomb. With her calm and smart demeanor, she managed to prevent this major crisis. I can¡¯t even imagine what would have happened if the child hadn¡¯t been on this flight. More than 200 passengers and staff aboard the ne would have been wiped out, and if the ne exploded mid-air in the Big city, the falling wreckage would have caused a massive disaster.¡± At this point, he stood up and expressed his sincere gratitude earnestly, ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao, I truly thank you for raising such an outstanding child who saved everyone in ourpany and avoided a huge disaster and countless losses! Honestly, I don¡¯t know what words could express my gratitude to you and your child.¡± After listening to this, Xiao Wanshan was silent for a moment. Mrs. Xiao still held Xiao Jinli, her eyes red, in silence. At this moment, they didn¡¯t know whether to feel relieved that their child was on this flight or wish she hadn¡¯t been on it. However, the fact that their child could save so many people was a testament to her good deeds. Perhaps it was because of her incredible luck that the heavens allowed her to board this flight and save so many lives. After a while, Xiao Wanshan sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone is safe! Everything is fate, I guess.¡± Maybe it was destined that all the people on the ne wouldn¡¯t perish, so their daughter was sent as an angel. Xiao Wanshan then looked at Xiao Jinli seriously and said, ¡°Xiao Bao, no matter what happens, you must let us know immediately, okay? Otherwise, we will really worry!¡± Especially since they had learned about Xiao Jinli¡¯s near-ident from someone else¡¯s mouth. Xiao Jinli realized her mistake and promised earnestly, ¡°All right. From now on, no matter what happens, I will tell you both as soon as possible. Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry!¡± She shouldn¡¯t have kept it from her parents because she was afraid of worrying them. Looking at their child¡¯s innocent and serious expression, Xiao Father said helplessly, ¡°All right, let¡¯s move on from this.¡± At this point, Yang Fei said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, ourpany will reward the child.¡± Xiao Father said seriously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she gets a reward or not. We only care about our child¡¯s safety. Also, General Manager Yang, she is still a child, and I don¡¯t want her identity to be exposed and put her in danger!¡± General Manager Yang nodded, ¡°Of course. We will definitely protect the child¡¯s identity.¡± Xiao Jinli, being so beautiful, wise, and calm, attracted attention from people with ill intentions, causing real danger. Xiao Wanshan said to Xiao Jinli again, ¡°After dinner, your Mom and I will apany you to Licheng.¡± Xiao Jinli, She knew they would say that. But this time, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Still, she struggled a bit, ¡°But Dad, what about the house and thepany?¡± Xiao Wanshan said seriously, ¡°Your brother and your maternal grandmother are at home, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. As for thepany, your brother will handle it, so I don¡¯t need to worry about it!¡± Xiao Jinli could only nod helplessly, ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Wanshan turned to Yang Fei and said, ¡°General Manager Yang, since this happened, we really can¡¯t rest assured and want to apany her to Licheng. Could you please arrange two ne tickets for us?¡± Yang Fei smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ll make a call right away and arrange it for you!¡± Then, Yang Fei called his subordinate and booked two ne tickets to Licheng. Tian Xinyi was very interested in Xiao Jinli¡¯s tea flower pot. She asked, ¡°Student Xiao, do you keep flowers?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t really keep flowers.¡± ¡°Ha, you don¡¯t keep flowers, so what¡¯s this tea flower pot?¡± Tian Xinyi was very curious about the Seven Color Tea Flower pot, and said, ¡°The Seven Color Tea Flower is difficult to cultivate, but look at this pot, the leaves and blossoms are flourishing, and you managed to keep it so well?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Hehe, this pot of flowers grows in the Great Mountain, not in the house. It was brought back some time ago.¡± ¡°Grown in the Great Mountain?¡± Tian Xinyi was puzzled. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, I bought a few seeds from the Seed Station, didn¡¯t know how to nt them, so I threw a couple into a pit in the mountain, and then they grew.¡± Tian Xinyi and others, So, this precious Seven Color Tea Flower was just casually thrown in and grew wild? But is it that easy? If it were that easy, the value of the Seven Color Tea Flower wouldn¡¯t be so precious. Xiao¡¯s mother asked doubtfully, ¡°Is this flower really that precious?¡± Yang Fei and others, The child was carrying a flower worth over two million, walking around, and the parents still don¡¯t know? But the child knew it. Yang Fe arrayWitcenames.PreDbTypeProcedureThe names= ¡°|array|_right|string|¡± and saidFilename.ReadAllText(contents, Encoding.UTF8;vara mightFilename.ReadAllText(contents, Encoding.UTF8;vara.¡±}, Chapter 203: (First Update) Chapter 203: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After everyone had lunch, they waited for the scheduled flight. As the general manager, Yang Fei had many things to deal with due to this incident. So, he asked Bi Shengyu and Tian Xinyi to apany Xiao Wanshan¡¯s family of three until they were respectfully sent onto the ne. Seeing the ne safely flying in the sky, Tian Xinyi patted her chest with lingering fear, saying, ¡°I¡¯m still scared to death today, my mood hasn¡¯t calmed down yet.¡± Bi Shengyu said, ¡°With this state of mind, it seems you won¡¯t be able to catch up with work for a while.¡± Tian Xinyi said, ¡°I will adjust as soon as possible. I¡¯ve been working for over a decade and encountered various emergencies, such as turbulence in mid-air and changes in wind direction, which were thrilling experiences. But this time, the bomb incident was caused by someone we knew well, and the impact was too great.¡± Bi Shengyu¡¯s face was also serious, saying, ¡°Yeah, who could have thought that Old Qian, who always worked diligently, would go to such extremes.¡± He clenched his fists, with anger in his heart. ¡°At that time, I was sitting next to him but didn¡¯t notice any abnormalities about him, not even hearing the sound of the bomb. If it were not for that child, we¡­¡± Tian Xinyi nodded, ¡°Yes, if it were not for that child, perhaps we would all be buried in a mid-air explosion by now.¡± ¡°At that time, the child got on the ne and said she heard a ¡®tick-tock¡¯ sound, which she said sounded like a bomb on Television. I didn¡¯t believe it at first and thought she heard it wrong.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that she would dash into the cockpit in a blink of an eye and get the bomb from under the captain¡¯s seat. You know, when I saw the bomb in the child¡¯s hand, my whole body almost copsed.¡± Bi Shengyu also said, ¡°Yes, when she pulled the bomb out from under the captain¡¯s seat, I waspletely dumbfounded. Fortunately, that child was calm and didn¡¯t fiddle with it.¡± Tian Xinyi looked at the blue sky, somewhat distracted, and said, ¡°That child was braver and calmer than us adults!¡± Bi Shengyu nodded, ¡°Yes. You go back and rest well. In the next few days, thepany will have a psychological expert assess our mental quality. We need to be prepared! From now on, don¡¯t think too much, just rest well.¡± Tian Xinyi nodded her head. Then, the two of them went their separate ways, each to their own mothers. Licheng Airport After receiving Xiao Wanshan¡¯s phone call, Gao Jianjun said to his wife and son, ¡°Sister and brother-inw areing with Jinli this time.¡± Ji Yuzhu finally regained a bit of calm and nodded, ¡°Well, with my sister and brother-inw apanying Jinli, I feel much more at ease.¡± Speaking of this, she paused and said, ¡°Who could have imagined that Jinli would encounter such a thing the first time she went on a long trip. Fortunately, she is a fortunate child with a great destiny and good luck, and she safely survived this disaster.¡± Gao Jianjun held his wife¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Jinli is a very lucky child, and she has had good luck since she was young. In the face of any danger, it will all retreat and turn into safety.¡± Ji Yuzhu nodded, ¡°Yes, Jinli has been a little lucky star since she was young.¡± Gao Yanxin gradually calmed down and then nodded, ¡°Yes, my cousin is a lucky star.¡± Gao Jianjun then said to the two secretaries, ¡°Secretary Li, Secretary Cui, you can go back first!¡± The emotions of the two secretaries also fluctuated and finally, they breathed a sigh of relief. The two secretaries nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. President, Madam, and Young Master, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Gao Jianjun¡¯s family of three found a cafe nearby to rest and wait. When it was more than two o¡¯clock, the family of three went to the airport again to pick up their rtives. ¡°Elder Aunt, elder uncle, Cousin, we are here!¡± At the exit, Gao Yanxin saw the three people from a distance and called out. As soon as they came out, Gao Yanxin tightly hugged Xiao Jinli and finally put down his heart, saying, ¡°Cousin, you really scared me to death. You almost scared my soul away. Fortunately, you are lucky and safe.¡± Xiao Jinli was always breathless when hugged by this cousin, but this time she didn¡¯t say anything. Holding a pot of flowers in her arms, she felt squeezed, so she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cousin, I made you worry!¡± Ji Yuzhu saw Xiao Jinli¡¯s face turn red from her son¡¯s hug, so she pped him on the back and said, ¡°Stinky boy, hurry up and let go of your cousin. Don¡¯t you know how strong you are? Look how red your cousin¡¯s face turned.¡± Gao Yanxin immediately let go of Xiao Jinli, scratched his head embarrassedly, andughed, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that I¡¯m strong.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Ji Yuzhu hugged Xiao Jinli again, her eyes red, her voice choked, ¡°You child really scared me to death. Fortunately, you are lucky, and you are safe.¡± Xiao Jinli could only apologize again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt, I made you worry!¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Alright, as long as we are safe, let¡¯s go home.¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Jianjun, we came in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare anything. Now, we need to buy some toiletries and clothes.¡± Ji Yuzhuughed and said, ¡°No need to buy toiletries, we have new ones at home. Just buy a few sets of clothes. The shopping mall is not far from here. Let¡¯s have a look. Husband, why don¡¯t you take brother-inw home first, and I¡¯ll go with my sister.¡± Xiao Wanshan shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s all go together. Just buy two sets of clothes for a change.¡± Gao Yanxin said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll carry the bags behind you.¡± Then, they all went to the shopping mall. Licheng is even more economically developed than Ganjiang City, and the shopping malls are more luxurious and prosperous. Ji Yuzhu took everyone to the shopping mall and went directly to the brand clothing counter. Xiao¡¯s mother hesitated a little when she saw the prices of these clothes, ¡°Bamboo, are these clothes too expensive?¡± A skirt was priced at twenty-eight thousand, and a set of sleepwear was eight thousand eight hundred¡­ Ji Yuzhuughed and said, ¡°Not expensive, not expensive at all! Sister, for a woman as naturally beautiful and outstanding as you, ordinary clothes can¡¯t match you. This time youe to Licheng, have a good time, and of course, you have to buy some good clothes.¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°Just you and your sweet talk.¡± Xiao Jinli also nodded on the side, ¡°Mom, this skirt is really beautiful. If you wear it, you will definitely be nationally stunning.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said with a smile, ¡°Am I really that beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Jinli smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Dad!¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Your mother is the most beautiful, even without this skirt, she is nationally stunning.¡± Everyone, Chapter 204: Got Noticed (Second Update) Chapter 204: Got Noticed (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Ji Yuzhu was a teacher. When she was at work, her attire was usually simple. Xiao Wanshan and his wife cared even less about clothing. Gao Yanxin was dressed in casual clothes, which although branded, were popr brands. The only one who dressed meticulously was Gao Jianjun. After all, he was the president of apany, it was important for him to pay attention to his image at work and during business negotiations. He was always dressed in bespoke suits from top brands. Those who had knowledge of these brands could tell at a nce that these suits were not cheap, costing tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands for a set. Thus, Gao Jianjun, dressed in his high-end custom clothing, seemed somewhat out of ce among these people; akin to the sensation of a phoenix falling into a chicken coop. Luckily, what these peoplecked in attire, they made up for with their beauty. Handsome men and beautiful women, especially Mother Xiao with her appearance and figure, no matter how simple her dress, it was hard to conceal her exceptional beauty, revealing her unique charm and transcendent grace. As a result, as soon as they entered the mall, they had attracted a lot of attention and gazes. Mother Xiao was ustomed to being watched by others, but after all she was a countrywoman. She was usually well protected by her family members and rarely went to big cities, let alone high-end shopping malls. Her expression was noticeably awkward and shy. She held Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand and spoke in a seemingly natural manner, ¡°Xiao Bao, the mall here is big and crowded, make sure you keep up with the adults.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at her hand that was tightly holding hers, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Ji Yuzhu brought the group to the brand counters on the sixth floor. Unbeknownst to them, as soon as they entered the mall, the men upstairs who were apanying their wives and girlfriends had noticed them. Their gaze was fixed on Mother Xiao, Ji Yuzhu, and Xiao Jinli. Mother Xiao has a fair and beautiful face, looking mature yet still charming and elegant, radiating a unique charm from her very bones. Ji Yuzhu, although not as beautiful as her sister, is also quite stunning. Being a teacher, she possessed an aura of schrly grace and cultivated temperament. As for Xiao Jinli, despite her young age, she had the makings of a beauty, while at the same time exuding innocence and loveliness. ¡°Hey, when did such stunning women appear in Licheng?¡± asked a man on the sixth floor, wearing a ck t-shirt and a thick gold ne around his neck. He was in his thirties or forties, with a face full of coarse features and a balding head. The man next to him immediately sycophantically said, ¡°Boss, are you interested in that woman? Should I go and ask around?¡± Zhu Lao Liu gave him a nce, took a deep puff of his cigarette, and kept his eyes fixed on Mother Xiao. His subordinate immediately understood. As soon as his subordinate left, a mboyantly dressed woman came out and asked in a spoiled tone, ¡°Honey, what do you think of this dress? Is it pretty?¡± As she spoke, she kept winking at Zhu Lao Liu. However, Zhu Lao Liu didn¡¯t even bat an eye at her. Zeng Yanmei was instantly annoyed inside, but she dared not show it. Just as she was about to throw a tantrum, she followed Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s gaze and saw Mother Xiao¡¯s charming smile. A flicker of jealousy and resentment crossed her eyes in an instant. ¡°Has Zhu Lao Liuid his eyes on another target? This can¡¯t happen, I haven¡¯t gotten enough money out of him yet,¡± Zeng Yanmei thought to herself, ¡°Where did this bitche from? I must find a way to ruin her beauty!¡± ¡°Darling,¡± Zeng Yanmei whined as she clung to Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s arm, ¡°I called you, why aren¡¯t you paying attention to me?¡± Zhu Lao Liu turned to look at her heavily made-up face and lost interest instantly. He took a card out of his wallet, handed it to Zeng Yanmei, and said coldly, ¡°There are two million in this card. You don¡¯t need to follow me anymore.¡± Zeng Yanmei¡¯s face immediately changed, looking heartbroken and teary-eyed. She asked, ¡°Brother Liu, did I do something wrong? Why are you giving up on me?¡± It¡¯s not that she particrly enjoyed being around Zhu Lao Liu, but Zhu Lao Liu was more generous than her previous sugar daddies. Whatever she wanted, name-brand clothes and bags, expensive jewelry, he would purchase it all for her without batting an eysh. He even gifted her a house worth five million yuan. The longer she stayed by his side, the more she acquired, so of course, she was in no rush to be cast aside. Having been with Zhu Lao Liu for so long, she had grown to understand him well. He did not like women who were clingy and nagging. She carefully studied Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s expression, sure enough, he showed signs of impatience and disdain. Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly grabbed the card he was offering and immediately said, ¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯re a good man, and I don¡¯t want to leave you, but if you really don¡¯t need me anymore then, well¡­ I¡¯ll just leave.¡± What Zhu Lao Liu valued about Zeng Yanmei was her ability to read the room and behave appropriately. Among all the women he knew, she was the one whosted the longest by his side. Had he not found a new target, he would have wanted to keep her around a bit longer. Zhu Lao Liu nodded and promised her, ¡°After you leave me, don¡¯t hesitate toe and find me if you need any help.¡± Zeng Yanmei¡¯s eyes lit up and she responded excitedly, ¡°Really? Thank you, Brother Liu. Since you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± With that said, she quickly left with the card and her bag. As she was walking away, she cast a malicious nce towards Mother Xiao and her group. As long as that woman was out of the picture, and Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on her, Zeng Yanmei would be able to return to Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s side. It¡¯s not that she truly fell in love with Zhu Lao Liu and could not bear to leave him. It¡¯s that she feared it would be hard to find another sugar daddy as generous as him in the future. So, of course, she wanted to hold onto this opportunity. After Zeng Yanmei left, Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s heated gaze remained focused on Mother Xiao. Xiao Jinli, who was busy choosing clothes with her mother and her aunt, felt two burning and domineering gazes pierce her, causing her to furrow her brows slightly. She quickly scanned the surroundings and soon identified the source. Xiao Jinli nced at the burly man leaning on the corridor on the 6th floor narrowing her eyes. Was this man eying her mother? Soon, she noticed a man dressed in a suit and leather shoes approaching. Upon seeing Gao Jianjun, he immediately greeted him, ¡°President Gao, I thought I had mistaken you for someone else just now!¡± Gao Jianjun immediately recognized the man as a manager from one of his partnerpanies, and he nodded in acknowledgement, ¡°Manager Li.¡± Manager Li smiled and took a brief but careful look at the people around Gao Jianjun, then he asked cautiously, ¡°President Gao, you¡¯re out shopping with your family. Is this your wife?¡± He pointed at Ji Yuzhu. Gao Jianjun said with a smile, ¡°Yes, this is my wife.¡± Then he didn¡¯t introduce anyone else. There was no need to do that for someone he wasn¡¯t close to. Manager Li immediately greeted Ji Yuzhu, ¡°Madam, hello! Lady Gao, you¡¯re really beautiful, no wonder President Gao doesn¡¯t pay attention to other women.¡± Ji Yuzhu replied politely, ¡°Manager Li, you tter me!¡± Manager Li showered Ji Yuzhu withpliments before turning to Mother Xiao and the others and asking, ¡°Lady Gao, are these your rtives? The women are so gorgeous, the men so handsome ¨C it¡¯s truly a case of like attracts like!¡± Chapter 205 - 206: Being Looked Down Upon Chapter 205: Chapter 206: Being Looked Down Upon Trantor: 549690339 Ji Yuzhu was really angry. Usually, she would dress up when going to the shopping mall. Today, she came directly from school to the airport, and then to the shopping mall, wearing only light makeup and ordinary clothes. She didn¡¯t expect to be looked down upon by others. The waitress nced contemptuously at the group and rolled her eyes. She casually said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you can afford it. But it would take you, ordinary workers, a year¡¯s sry to buy this dress. I¡¯m thinking about you. It¡¯s not worth your hard work for a year just to buy a single dress.¡± Hearing the sarcastic words of the waitress, Ji Yuzhu¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Seeing this, Gao Jianjun immediately tried to calm her down, saying, ¡°Wife, calm down, calm down. We won¡¯t stoop to her level.¡± Ji Yuzhu took a deep breath and said angrily, ¡°Are you blind, you waitress? Didn¡¯t you see the big and small bags in our hands, each one costing tens of thousands of yuan? My stuff, totaling hundreds of thousands of yuan¡ªI can absolutely afford one measly dress from your store. Go get your store manager. I¡¯d like to ask them if, when doing business, they treat their customers with contempt and push them away.¡± The waitress¡¯s face changed instantly, and she looked very upset. She said, ¡°Our manager isn¡¯t here!¡± Ji Yuzhu nodded angrily and said, ¡°Fine, the manager isn¡¯t here? Gao Jianjun, call their brand¡¯s regional manager and ask them if they treat their customers with contempt too.¡± When the waitress heard Ji Yuzhu¡¯s words, her face showed even more disdain. You bunch of bumpkins, can¡¯t even afford a dress, yet you think you can actually contact the regional manager? Stop bluffing. The waitress said coldly, ¡°Go ahead and make the call.¡± Ji Yuzhu was simply infuriated by the waitress¡¯s attitude. If it were just her alone, it would pass. But now, she¡¯s brought her sister¡¯s family along. She took her sister¡¯s family out to buy clothes just to receive such contemptuous treatment. How could she not be angry? Gao Jianjun¡¯s sharp eyes shed a cold light, and he was about to dial the phone when Manager Li ran over. He smiled and said to Gao Jianjun, ¡°President Gao, I finally found you.¡± Hearing the shopping mall¡¯s Manager Li call him President, the waitress¡¯s face changed again, and she thought to herself that perhaps he really was a rich man. Only people from bigpanies would be called President. Gao Jianjun nodded. Manager Li saw that something was wrong and immediately asked, ¡°Lady Gao, what happened?¡± Ji Yuzhu said, ¡°We wanted to look at this cheongsam, but this waitress not only had an attitude, but also mocked us for being unable to afford it. Humph, I was just about to have my husband call their brand¡¯s regional manager to file aint.¡± Seeing the situation, the waitress immediately apologized softly, ¡°President Gao, Lady Gao, I¡¯m sorry. It was my mistake. Please don¡¯t call the regional manager.¡± Ji Yuzhu snorted and said, ¡°Hmph, you think you can just apologize after looking down on us? Husband, keep calling!¡± If it was just her receiving such contemptuous treatment today, it would be one thing, but she absolutely could not allow her sister¡¯s family to be treated with such discrimination. Usually, she wouldn¡¯t use her status to bully others, but today, she wanted to do just that. The waitress¡¯s face turned pale. She said with sincere apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lady Gao. It¡¯s all my fault. It was I who looked down on you. I apologize to you. Please don¡¯t call the manager, or I will lose my job.¡± Working here, not only weremissions high, but she could also meet people from high-ss circles. Maybe one day, some rich man would notice her and elevate her to the status of a wealthy wife. So, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose this job. Ji Yuzhu had no intention of being soft-hearted. She said loudly, ¡°Oh, now that you know our status, you finally admit your mistake. If we were really poor, wouldn¡¯t we be insulted to death by you?¡± Seeing that Ji Yuzhu was still being relentless, the waitress looked at Manager Li for help, then bit her lip and asked, ¡°Lady Gao, what do you want me to do? Should I kneel down and beg you?¡± With that, she was about to kneel down toward Ji Yuzhu. Xiao Jinli noticed that people with cameras and cellphones were not far away, taking pictures and videos in their direction. She knew that her uncle was quite a prominent figure in Licheng, and any negative news about him could be a disaster. For example, if a rich woman was reported to the media as bullying people and forcing a waitress to kneel down¡­ She immediately pulled Ji Yuzhu to the side and innocently said to the waitress, ¡°Sister, why do you want to kneel down? If you kneel down, people who don¡¯t know will think that my aunt is bullying you. But it was clearly you who looked down on us and mistreated us. All my aunt wants is a sincere apology, not for you to kneel down!¡± Then, she pointed to the people taking pictures and videos not far from the counter and said, ¡°Although we¡¯re not afraid of being photographed, kneeling would still have a bad impact, right?¡± Upon being reminded by Xiao Jinli, Ji Yuzhu and the others instantly turned and looked in the direction of the photographers, their faces changing. Xiao Jinli pointed to the CCTV camera above and said, ¡°Of course, if we¡¯re really misunderstood, this ce can vindicate us.¡± Gao Jianjun immediately said to Manager Li, ¡°Manager Li, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to get a copy of the surveince footage.¡± Manager Li said solemnly, ¡°President Gao, Lady Gao, rest assured, the mall will definitely not spread any unfavorable rumors. I¡¯ll make a copy of the surveince video for youter!¡± Then, he turned to the waitress and scolded her sternly, ¡°What is the matter with your store? Don¡¯t you know that customers are god? You dare to be arrogant to customers and consumers. Do you still want to do business? Where is Li Hong?¡± Another waitress immediately said, ¡°Our manager went out on an errand.¡± Manager Li said, ¡°When shees back, tell her to visit me in my office!¡± ¡°Yes, Manager Li!¡± Then, Manager Li apanied with a smile, ¡°Lady Gao, what would you like to buy? Whatever you fancy, I¡¯ll pay for it today!¡± As he said this, his heart bled. He was a shopping mall manager, and although looking sessful, his monthly sry was only several thousand yuan. The cheapest clothes in this store cost twenty or thirty thousand yuan. Ji Yuzhu refused directly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Manager Li to pay. Although our family isn¡¯t particrly wealthy, we can still afford a few small pieces of clothing here.¡± With that, she pointed to another waitress and said, ¡°You serve us, and bring me that cheongsam!¡± Chapter 206 - 205: Changing Women Like Changing Clothes Chapter 206: Chapter 205: Changing Women Like Changing Clothes Trantor: 549690339 Manager Li returned to his office. In his office, a man of medium height, d in a ck short sleeve shirt, was sitting on the sofa. This man was none other than Huang Mao, the guy who was with Zhu Lao Liu earlier. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation?¡± Huang Mao asked nonchntly. Manager Li said, ¡°That woman is Gao Jianjun¡¯s rtive. Although Gao Jianjun did not introduce her, I noticed some resemnce between her and Madam Gao, so she must be a blood-rted rtive of Madam Gao.¡± Having said this, Manager Li carefully asked, ¡°Third Brother, why are you investigating this woman?¡± Huang Mao shot him a nce, pped him on the back of his head, and said scornfully, ¡°You dimwit, didn¡¯t you notice the stunning beauty of that woman? Obviously, our Boss Zhu has taken a liking to her.¡± Upon hearing this, Manager Li¡¯s expression froze momentarily, he instinctively said, ¡°Ah, Boss Zhu has taken a liking to her, but doesn¡¯t he already have a woman by his side?¡± ¡°Does having a woman mean Boss Zhu can¡¯t switch women?¡± Huang Mao said dismissively. ¡°With his wealth and power, switching women is as easy as changing clothes. Is there anything wrong with wanting to change into a beautiful new set of clothes when the worn ones are old?¡± Manager Li understood then. Still doubtful, he said, ¡°But Third Brother, that woman is Gao Jianjun¡¯s rtive, isn¡¯t it difficult to make a move on her? You know, if we really harm her, considering Gao Jianjun¡¯s status in the business world of Licheng, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for us to clean up the mess.¡± ¡°Who told you to do it forcefully?¡± Huang Mao was nearly angered to death. ¡°If we can¡¯t use force, can¡¯t we use a softer approach? Boss Zhu has plenty of money. I don¡¯t believe that woman wouldn¡¯t be moved if enough money was thrown at her.¡± Manager Li was bleak, ¡°But Third Brother, Gao Jianjun is also wealthy. If that woman really likes money, wouldn¡¯t Gao Jianjun give it to her?¡± Hearing this, Huang Mao was on the verge of exploding. He said, ¡°Yes, Gao Jianjun is wealthy, but why would he give it to those so-called rtives? Even though that woman is rted to his wife, and he is quite famously devoted to his wife in the business circle, he can¡¯t possibly be squandering money on the rtives from his wife¡¯s side. Didn¡¯t you see just now how those so-called rtives were dressed so poorly? The clothes on them probably cost a few dozen yuan from a street stall. That woman didn¡¯t even have decent jewelry on her. Clearly, they¡¯re poor rtives. If Gao Jianjun was really generous with his rtives, would they be dressed so shabbily? Furthermore, in this society, who dislikes having too much money? Gao Jianjun is rich, but if she could hitch herself to Boss Zhu, it would be a boon to her. Would he dare to offend Boss Zhu for those so-called rtives?¡± When Manager Li heard this, it suddenly started to make sense. He then asked, ¡°But Third Brother, how should we y it soft? Just now when I was investigating, it seemed like that woman¡¯s husband and child were also there. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to make a move.¡± Hearing this, Huang Mao fell into deep thought. He said, ¡°Given the incredibly attractive beauty of that woman, it¡¯s likely that she isn¡¯t from Licheng. If such a woman were to appear in Licheng, it would have caused quite a stir by now.¡± She might even have been kept by some noteworthy person. He knows how many eyes were on that group of people the moment they set foot in the mall. In thisrge mall, most of the people who usuallye to shop are people with money and power, like those upper-ssdies, socialites, or men apanying theirdies shopping. If they y hardball, it would be to secretly kidnap her and then try to win over her heart with wealth. If they y soft, well, it would be to talk directly to the woman, in reality, still trying to win her over with wealth. Soft or hard, both are just about the strength of the approach. While the two were lost in their thoughts, Zhu Lao Liu burst into the office and saw the two of them. Smilingly, he asked, ¡°What are you two pondering over?¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± The two of them yelled simultaneously. Zhu Lao Liu went directly to the chair in front of the office table and sat down. He directly asked,¡± Third Brother, what¡¯s the identity of that woman?¡± Huang Mao replied, ¡°Boss, that woman is Gao Jianjun¡¯s rtive. And, Boss, the man and child apanying her are her husband and child!¡± Zhu Lao Liu had never been with a married woman before. Upon hearing the news, Zhu Lao Liu squinted his small eyes and his brows knitted together. A troubled look shed in his eyes. He muttered, ¡°Married, huh?¡± Manager Li and Huang Mao exchanged nces. Isn¡¯t that obvious? Despite her remarkable beauty, her age was apparent. She was clearly over thirty. Of course, neither of them dared to say this out loud for fear of being beaten! Zhu Lao Liu lightly tapped on the table. The ¡°pom pom¡± sound made both men¡¯s hearts jump, fearing that if he got angry, their skulls might be cracked open. After a while, Zhu Lao Liu said to Manager Li, ¡°Xiao Li, you go and tell Gao Jianjun, Zhu Lao Liu invites them to dinner!¡± Manager Li was startled. Hesitantly, he asked, ¡°Boss, this¡­?¡± ¡°Just go when I ask you to, stop being so slow!¡± Zhu Lao Liu ordered harshly. ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Manager Li immediately replied. When Manager Li left, Huang Mao carefully asked, ¡°Boss, what are you¡­¡± ¡°Testing the waters!¡± Zhu Lao Liu replied coolly. Huang Mao, What¡¯s going on? He didn¡¯t understand at all. Seeing him look so bewildered, Zhu Lao Liu said irritably, ¡°Enough, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I exined it.¡± Xiao Jinli and her group had reached the sixth floor. Ji Yuzhu was excitedly choosing clothes for Xiao¡¯s mother. ¡°Sister, this, this purple cheongsam is very beautiful. You will look amazing in it.¡± Xiao Jinli also brightened up when she saw the purple cheongsam and added, ¡°Wow, this cheongsam is really beautiful, Mom, go try it on!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother looked at the slit of the cheongsam and said a little shyly, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. This cheongsam is too revealing.¡± Ji Yuzhuughed, ¡°Hehe, Sister, you¡¯re just too conservative. The slit on the cheongsam is to highlight the figure and show off the beautiful lines of the legs. It¡¯s very fashionable. For a woman as beautiful as you, you¡¯ll definitely stun everyone wearing a cheongsam. Let¡¯s try it on.¡± As she finished, she reached to grab the cheongsam. But she was intercepted by a waitress, who also gave them a disdainful look. The waitress looked at them and sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re not buying, don¡¯t try it on. This cheongsam is very expensive, 58,000 yuan a piece. Can you afford it?¡± The waitress¡¯s limited experience only allowed her to notice their unassuming outfits and fail to recognize the high-quality dress Gao Jianjun was wearing. Ji Yuzhu¡¯s temper red upon hearing this. She retorted loudly, ¡°Aren¡¯t the clothes disyed here for sale? Does it matter whether they are sold to rich or poor people? And besides, which eye of yours saw that we couldn¡¯t afford these clothes?¡± Chapter 207: Invited to a Meal (First Update) Chapter 207: Invited to a Meal (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Ji Yuzhu bought seven or eight qipaos in one go, worth more than two hundred thousand, and specifically asked for a new waitress to serve them. So naturally, the sales performance belonged to her. The offended waitress looked on, showing a very annoyed expression, and she felt a lot of regret in her heart. For these more than two hundred thousand, just taking amission would give her tens of thousands of pieces. It was supposed to be her performance, but now it all flew away and took advantage of Zhou Mo, the cheap person. Mother Xiao looked at the four qipaos in her hand and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s enough to buy one qipao. Why buy so many?¡± Ji Yuzhu smiled and said, ¡°Sister, you look so good in a qipao, you look beautiful and elegant. You should wear more of them, of course you need to buy a few more, we can afford it!¡± She deliberately bit thest sentence and nced at the waitress with a hint of contempt. Mother Xiao and others, Mother Xiao knew her sister was doing this out of anger, so it was not easy for her to refuse, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll buy them.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you really look beautiful in a qipao. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Dad, right, Dad?¡± Xiao Wanshan immediately nodded his head, ¡°Yes, wife, you are really beautiful in a qipao. But no matter what clothes you wear, you¡¯re always beautiful!¡± His wife is always beautiful at any time. After buying the qipaos, Ji Yuzhu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the children¡¯s area and buy some clothes for Jinli!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t need to buy it. I brought clothes from home.¡± At this moment, Gao Yanxin said, ¡°Cousin, since everyone else is buying, you should definitely buy two just to be fair.¡± Ji Yuzhu pinched Xiao Jinli¡¯s little cheeks andughed, ¡°Our Jinli is so pretty and cute that no matter how many clothes we buy for her, it¡¯s not enough. Let¡¯s go to the children¡¯s area!¡± The men carried the bags, while the three women walked in front. Seeing that they were about to leave, Manager Li promptly came forward and said, ¡°President Gao, Boss Zhu would like to invite you all for a meal. What do you think?¡± ¡°Boss Zhu?¡± President Gao frowned and asked with an uncertain expression, ¡°He wants to invite us for a meal?¡± Manager Li nodded, ¡°Yes! Boss Zhu said he wants to invite you and your family for dinner!¡± Ji Yuzhu frowned, ¡°Boss Zhu, Zhu Lao Liu?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Manager Li nodded. ¡°No!¡± Ji Yuzhu directly refused. Although she was a teacher, Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s reputation was well known and impressive. As for why, she often heard some students at school mention it. It was said that Zhu Lao Liu had risen from being an insignificant little gangster to a fearsome character nowadays. It was said that he was ruthless and cruel. It was said that he was loyal and valued brotherhood, treating his brothers like hands and feet, and women like clothes. And so on¡­ Anyway, for Ji Yuzhu, the reputation was not good. Hearing Lady Gao¡¯s direct refusal, Manager Li was slightly surprised, but quickly looked at Gao Jianjun. As a man in the shopping mall, Gao Jianjun had, of course, heard of Zhu Lao Da¡¯s reputation and methods. However, he was puzzled as to why Zhu Lao Da invited them to dinner for no reason? They had no previous rtionship with each other. But Zhu Lao Da was someone who, if you didn¡¯t have to offend him, it was better not to offend. If you did offend him, you wouldn¡¯t even know if someone tripped you in the shopping mall. Gao Jianjun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since Boss Zhu invited us to dinner, it would be rude not to go.¡± Ji Yuzhu somewhat disagreed, but when she met Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes, she immediately understood that they couldn¡¯t refuse this person. Gao Jianjun immediately instructed Gao Yanxin, ¡°Xin er, take your elder aunt, uncle, and cousin home first. Your mom and I will attend a dinner!¡± Gao Yanxin immediately responded, ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± When Manager Li heard that Mother Xiao and her family were going to leave first, his face became a little anxious. He immediately said, ¡°President Gao, Boss Zhu said he wants to invite all of you, including your rtives, to dinner.¡± The target of Boss Zhu was Mother Xiao. If Mother Xiao didn¡¯t go, it would mean his mission had failed. Gao Jianjun heard this and his brow immediately furrowed. What did Boss Zhu mean? His gaze turned to his brother-inw, and then to his sister, whose smile was calm and beautiful. His pupils shrank involuntarily, and a bad premonition enveloped his heart. Then, Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Manager Li, my brother-inw and his family have just got off the ne, and they havee a long way. They¡¯re tired and need to go back and rest. They¡¯re not suitable to have dinner with us.¡± Gao Jianjun¡¯s heart was raised, hoping that his guess was wrong. Upon hearing this, Manager Li frowned, looked somewhat puzzled and said, ¡°Is that so? Well, let me ask Boss Zhu!¡± As he said this, his gaze unintentionally swept over Mother Xiao and then he took out his phone. Gao Jianjun, who had been staring at Manager Li¡¯s expression, saw that Manager Li¡¯s gaze had touched on Mother Xiao. His heart immediately sank. As expected, Sister Bamboo had caught Zhu Lao Da¡¯s eye. The invitation to dinner may have been nominally for all of them, but in reality, it was not about the wine. After a while, Manager Li said to Gao Jianjun, ¡°Boss Zhu said that since the guests havee a long way and are tired and need to rest, we¡¯ll have dinner another time!¡± Hearing this, Gao Jianjun felt even more certain that Boss Zhu¡¯s goal was probably his wife¡¯s sister, and his heart became even heavier. Gao Jianjun could only agree, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it some other time!¡± After Manager Li left, Ji Yuzhu asked inexplicably, ¡°Husband, what does he mean by this?¡± Gao Jianjun said solemnly, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go home and talk about it. Let¡¯s go home now!¡± He emphasized the word ¡°now!¡± Having been married to Gao Jianjun for many years, the two of them had long been in harmony. Immediately, the whole group didn¡¯t buy anything in the mall and hurried back home. Once they arrived home, Ji Yuzhu asked with a slight unease, ¡°Husband, what did that Manager Li in the mall mean? Why did that Boss Zhu invite us all to dinner for no reason?¡± They even had to bring her sister and their family. Xiao Wanshan and his wife, as well as Jinli, also looked at him unanimously. Gao Jianjun rubbed his eyebrows, and without concealing anything, he said, ¡°I guess that Boss Zhu might have taken a fancy to my sister!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ji Yuzhu and Gao Yanxin eximed. Ji Yuzhu jumped up and shouted, ¡°That son of a bitch, who does he think he is, an ancient emperor?¡± Gao Yanxin¡¯s face showed a hint of panic, and he looked at Gao Jianjun nervously and asked, ¡°Dad, what should we do?¡± Gao Jianjun looked at Xiao Wanshan and his wife and said, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to leave Licheng immediately, otherwise¡­¡± Otherwise, it would be very difficult to leave. Looking at the nervous expressions of her uncle and cousin, Xiao Jinli asked in confusion, ¡°Uncle, cousin, who is this Boss Zhu? Why do we have to leave if he fancies my mom?¡± Chapter 208: This Person Zhu Lao Liu Chapter 208: This Person Zhu Lao Liu Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Wanshan asked with a serious face, ¡°Jianjun, who exactly is this Zhu Lao Da that you¡¯re all so nervous about?¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Zhu Lao Da, known as Zhu Lao Liu on the streets. He can be considered the hegemon of Licheng!¡± Xiao Wanshan furrowed his brows, puzzled, ¡°Licheng Hegemon?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Zhu Lao Liu used to be the boss on the streets a couple of years back, but he¡¯s gone legit in recent years, bing a securitypany. However, he¡¯s still the most influential in the underworld, and those from both paths dare not offend him easily. Rumor has it that Zhu Lao Liu worked his way up from a low-level little gangster to his current position. Not only is he resourceful and ruthless, but he¡¯s also known for his loyalty and friendship. He has friends among all the powers and is considered a hero by those on both paths. Even the richest and most powerful people in Licheng have to give him some respect and pay attention to his expressions.¡± Xiao Jinli summed it up, ¡°So, we can¡¯t afford to offend such a person, and we don¡¯t dare to, right?¡± Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhu Lao Liu may seem magnanimous and generous at times, but he¡¯s also known to be vengeful. So, such a person is the one you absolutely can¡¯t provoke!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and then continued to ask, ¡°So, Uncle, you also said that he has his eyes on my mom. What does that mean?¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Zhu Lao Liu is fond of women, especially beautiful women. It is rumored that as long as he fancies a woman, whether married or single, he will use any means necessary to get her. However, he¡¯s also generous towards women. As long as they follow him, he will basically meet any demands they have.¡± At this point, he looked worriedly at Xiao Wanshan and his wife, continuing, ¡°He invited us to dinner for no reason and insisted that youe with us. Based on my guess, he might have set his sights on my sister! I¡¯m sorry, sister, brother-inw, I may not be able to protect you. So, it¡¯s best for you to leave Licheng as soon as possible! As long as you leave Licheng, he can¡¯t do anything to you. Otherwise¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Yuzhu became furious, ¡°Has this Zhu Lao Liu bewless, wanting to forcefully take a married woman? Can he really cover the sky in Licheng?¡± Gao Jianjun sighed lightly, ¡°He is called the Licheng Hegemon, so it¡¯s not that different from covering the sky with one hand!¡± Ji Yuzhu, Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°Dad, Mom, they say that a local snake is no match for a strong outsider. Let¡¯s not forget, Zhu Lao Liu is a dragon in Licheng holding sway. To avoid trouble, you should just go back. Don¡¯t worry, now that I¡¯ve arrived in Licheng, with maternal aunt and uncle here, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xiao Wanshan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave Licheng.¡± Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll book the earliest flight to Ganjiang City for you and my sister now!¡± Xiao Mother heard this and felt a little uneasy. She wanted to go back, but she didn¡¯t want to leave her daughter alone. Xiao Jinli saw her mother¡¯s hesitation andforted her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Wherever I go, Cousin will be with me. If you¡¯re still worried, Uncle can arrange for a couple of bodyguards to follow me!¡± Gao Yanxin immediately promised, ¡°Elder aunt, uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect my cousin. Wherever my cousin goes, I will follow her every step of the way, 24 hours a day!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Motherughed, ¡°Twenty-four hours a day is not necessary. It¡¯s enough to just have you follow Xiao Bao when she goes out.¡± Does her Xiao Bao need privacy for twenty-four hours a day? Since the decision to return had been made, the sooner they left the better. Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Brother-inw, the fastest flight from Licheng to Ganjiang City is at 1:30 am.¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take that flight.¡± After dinner and a two-hour rest, they left for the airport at 11:30 pm. Who would have thought that as soon as they walked out of the vi, they were stopped by a group of men. Gao Jianjun stared at the men blocking their way, asking with a dark face, ¡°Who are you? Why are you stopping us outside my house?¡± Huang Mao chuckled, ¡°President Gao, you misunderstand; my brothers and I are not here to stop you. This morning, our Zhu Lao Da invited you all to have a meal, and he was afraid that you might forget. We are just here to remind you. Oh, and by the way, President Gao, where are you going sote? How about we give you a lift?¡± He thought secretly, ¡°As expected, Zhu Lao Da is a visionary; he guessed that Gao Jianjun would send this woman away overnight. Luckily, his men have been watching Gao Jianjun!¡± As Gao Jianjun was about to respond, Xiao Jinli giggled and said, ¡°Hehe, Big Brother, are you serious? We¡¯re going to the airport. If you don¡¯t mind, please give us a ride!¡± The faces of Xiao Wanshan and the others changed, and they eximed, ¡°Xiao Bao!¡± Huang Mao¡¯s expression paused, and his eyes swept over Xiao Wanshan and the others one by one. Then he looked back at Xiao Jinli, his expression slightly odd, ¡°To the airport?¡± He thought Xiao Jinli was just an ordinary child with no ulterior motives. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s a man-eating demon here in Licheng, and it especially likes eating beautiful women. My mom is so beautiful, and that demon will definitely not let her go. Naturally, it¡¯s better to leave this ce. Big Brother, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°A man-eating demon?¡± Huang Mao¡¯s expression cracked slightly, ¡°This¡­this can¡¯t be, right?¡± This child just described Zhu Lao Da as a man-eating demon, she¡¯s quite a character. Xiao Jinli nodded her head, ¡°Why not! Big Brother, you have no idea. Since we came here, we¡¯ve been feeling two powerful and scorching stares, as if trying to trap us in a prison to await ughter. If this isn¡¯t a demon, what is it? So, it¡¯s best for us to leave here as soon as possible. Big Brother, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d give us a ride? It¡¯ste into the night, the perfect time for demons toe out. We¡¯re afraid we might even encounter one on the way. Now that you, Big Brother, are escorting us, we don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Xiao Wanshan and others, What on earth is this child talking about? ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Mao subconsciously nodded, but then reacted and shook his head vigorously, ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave!¡± If they left, how would he exin it to Zhu Lao Da? He didn¡¯t want to lose himself either. ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Jinli asked with a puzzled look, then seemed to have a sudden realization and said in surprise, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re not part of that man-eating demon¡¯s gang, are you?¡± Xiao Wanshan and others, Caught off guard, Huang Mao and the others,? Was this girl doing this on purpose? Huang Mao lost his patience and shouted, ¡°Gao Jianjun, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re pretending not to understand or if you really don¡¯t understand. But let me tell you, none of you are allowed to leave tonight, or don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± Chapter 209: Xiao Jinli gets angry, the consequences are severe Chapter 209: Xiao Jinli gets angry, the consequences are severe Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, Huang Mao¡¯s expression was very smug, and his gaze deliberately lingered on Xiao Mother¡¯s face for a moment before swallowing. This woman is so damn beautiful! He had followed Zhu Lao Liu and seen all kinds of enchanting women, but none of them were as beautiful and graceful as Xiao Mother. Xiao Wanshan immediately stood in front of Xiao Mother, suppressing the anger in his eyes. He stared coldly at Huang Mao and said coldly, ¡°So, you want to abduct and force our women?¡± Huang Mao¡¯s disdainful gaze on Xiao Wanshan and coldly sneered, ¡°Hmph, it seems you already know Zhu Lao Da¡¯s intentions. Gao Jianjun, are you sure you want to offend Zhu Lao Da? In Licheng, do you dare to offend Zhu Lao Da?¡± At this point, he paused and showed an even more disdainful expression, continuing, ¡°So, I advise you to be a little more sensible! Don¡¯t let your so-called rtives, because of a woman, cause your family¡¯spany to disappear in Licheng!¡± Threats, naked threats! He was convinced that Gao Jianjun would not dare to offend Zhu Lao Liu! Indeed, in Licheng, there were very few people who dared to offend him. Moreover, Gao Jianjun¡¯s business in Licheng was not very influential. Anyone with a bit ofmon sense would know how to choose! Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, but before he could speak, Ji Yuzhu loudly scolded, ¡°You¡¯re farting!¡± Ji Yuzhu was very angry and said, ¡°Do you really think that Zhu Lao Liu can cover the sky in Licheng, and there is now left? My sister has a husband and children, why should we surrender just because he fancies her? You go tell Zhu Lao Liu, we will not submit!¡± Huang Mao said coldly, ¡°Lady Gao, don¡¯t be naive. You can ask your husband if our Zhu Lao Da is someone you can afford to offend? Gao Jianjun, knowing reality is the mark of a wise man! You¡¯re a smart man, you know how to choose, right?¡± Gao Jianjun¡¯s face was ashen, and he shouted angrily, ¡°Fine, let Zhu Lao Da kill me if he has the guts, and let mypany disappear in Licheng!¡± Hearing that, Huang Maoughed instead of getting angry! He looked mockingly at Xiao Wanshan and his wife with a sneer, ¡°So, you two, what will it be? Do you really want Gao Jianjun and his wife to offend Zhu Lao Liu for your sake and let Gao¡¯s Group disappear from Licheng?¡± Xiao Wanshan¡¯s face was full of anger, and he was really furious! Xiao Mother had always been well protected and had never experienced such a thing. Her beautiful face turned slightly pale, and she looked scared and nervous! Seeing Xiao Mother¡¯s appearance, Xiao Jinli was really angry! Provoking her family meant touching her reverse scale! Since her rebirth, she had never been so angry! Very well, Zhu Lao Liu, you and I arepletely at odds now. Xiao Jinli¡¯s delicate, childish face showed a coldness unlike her age, and she sneered, ¡°Hehe, we want to see how your Zhu Lao Da makes Gao¡¯s Group disappear in Licheng.¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Mao immediately became angry. He pointed his finger at Xiao Jinli and shouted, ¡°You little brat, how dare you be so arrogant!¡± As he said that, his eyes swept menacingly across Gao Jianjun, ¡°Gao Jianjun, since you refuse the toast and insist on punishment, you just wait for it!¡± As long as Gao Jianjun¡¯spany was still in Licheng, it wouldn¡¯t matter where his rtives hid. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Huang Mao called for his subordinates. ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Jinli coldly said, ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Gao Yanxin was frightened and pulled Xiao Jinli¡¯s sleeve, whispering softly, ¡°Cousin!¡± His face was full of worry. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Huang Mao found it funny that a young girl could stop him. ¡°Little girl, do you have any more orders?¡± he sneered in warning, ¡°However, little girl, it¡¯s not your ce as a child to interfere in adult matters. Otherwise, don¡¯t me my brothers for not sparing even a child!¡± Xiao Jinli crossed her arms, and her childish face showed an uncharacteristic cold smile. She said coldly, ¡°Oh, I want to see how you, Zhu Lao Da¡¯s subordinates, can go so far as to not spare even me, a child!¡± Huang Mao frowned, his eyes slightly dissatisfied as he looked at Gao Jianjun, saying, ¡°Gao Jianjun, you adults actually let a child stick her neck out for you, haha, it¡¯s really showing us what kind of coward Gao¡¯s Group¡¯s president is!¡± Snap, snap! He had barely finished speaking when his face was hit with two ps. Huang Mao¡¯s face instantly swelled up. Gao Yanxin and his family opened their mouths wide in disbelief and eximed, ¡°Cousin!¡± Xiao Wanshan and his wife¡¯s expressions were actually quite calm. Because they were already used to it! Xiao Jinli pped her hands, her eyes sharp and coldly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, shut up!¡± Huang Mao¡¯s subordinates also looked at Xiao Jinli incredulously. Huang Mao was Zhu Lao Da¡¯s henchman and very trusted. Most people in Licheng didn¡¯t dare to mess with him. On the contrary, many people tried their best to please him. But now, he had been beaten by a child. When Huang Mao came to his senses, he covered his swollen face with one hand, and shouted furiously, ¡°You little brat, how dare you hit me! See if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡± Having said that, he reached out a hand towards Xiao Jinli¡¯s face. Xiao Jinli sidestepped and grabbed Huang Mao¡¯s arm, giving it a gentle squeeze. ¡°Ah!¡± A mournful scream rang out in the deep night, startling the neighbors in the nearby vis. The people who lived in this area were either rich or noble! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Send someone to check it out!¡± ¡°Where is that sounding from?¡± ¡°It seems to being from the Gao¡¯s. The Gao family? Is there something wrong with the Gao family? How does this sound so creepy?¡± Soon after, some people gathered here. ¡°Mr. Gao, what happened here?¡± ¡°President Gao, your home¡­¡± As they walked in, their mouths dropped open in surprise. They saw five or six men lying on the ground, either holding their chests or arms, or hugging their heads, screaming in pain. Then there was a teenager standing in the middle. By the looks of it, these men were beaten by the teenager. ¡°Jianjun, what happened here?¡± Licheng Group¡¯s Chairman Li Ming, seeing their good rtionship, asked in confusion. Gao Jianjun was also quite shocked and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. Hearing someone ask, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and said, ¡°Zhu Lao Liu took a fancy to my sister-inw and wanted to abduct her by force. This child is her child. She was very angry, very furious. So, in her fury, she taught these guys a lesson.¡± After hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s words, some people immediately understood and asked, ¡°Are these people Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s men?¡± Chapter 210: The Boldness of Gao Jianjun (Second Release) Chapter 210: The Boldness of Gao Jianjun (Second Release) Trantor:549690339 Upon hearing Gao Jianjun¡¯s words, the surrounding area fell silent. Someone then eximed in surprise, ¡°What? They are Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s subordinates?¡± As for Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s reputation, anyone of a certain status would know. Besides, those living in this area, either rich or noble people, would undoubtedly know Zhu Lao Liu. But everyone preferred not to provoke Zhu Lao Liu. It was said that anyone crossed him would not end well. If offended to a lesser extent, mere physical harm could be caused; in severe cases, families would be ruined, and lives lost! Zhu Lao Liu was so domineering; it was no surprise he would stoop to forcefully abducting women. It was said that Zhu Lao Liu was fond of women, but he was also surprisingly generous to them. A lot of women who were initially reluctant to depart eventually left with heavy hearts. Zhu Lao Liu was indeed exceptionally generous when caring for women. Aside from being unable to pluck stars and moon from the sky for them, he could satisfy pretty much any of their desires. However, when he had no feelings for a woman, he could be utterly ruthless. Once he broke up and if the woman continued to cling, her ending was likely to be bleak. But it was also said that Zhu Lao Liu had certain expectations for women he took a liking to, they must be unmarried. Someone eximed in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhu Lao Liu always refraining fromying his hands on married women?¡± In astonishment, some then looked at Gao Jianjun¡¯s elder aunt. At one sight, they were all utterly amazed. They all knew Ji Yuzhu was very pretty, but they didn¡¯t expect her sister to be even more beautiful, even more remarkable. Even under the dim light, her fair and smooth skin shone, her facial features were exquisite, her big eyes were clear and enticing, and brimming with innocence. Even though she was simply dressed, her perfect figure was still apparent. She was even more beautiful than many big celebrities on television. Although she seemed aged, she was still full of charm, a kind of allure that many men find irresistible. ¡°Gosh, is this Ji Yuzhu¡¯s sister? She she¡¯s absolutely stunning, no wonder Zhu Lao Liu actually broke his own rule and abducted a married woman.¡± ¡°Indeed, Zhu Lao Liu adheres strictly to his principles in his dealings with women. It¡¯s unexpected that he would break them for a woman as beautiful as her.¡± ¡°s, now that Zhu Lao Liu has taken a fancy to her, I wonder if it¡¯s fortunate or unfortunate for Gao Jianjun?¡± If this woman was willing to be with Zhu Lao Liu, with Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s support, Gao¡¯s Group might even further improve. But on the flip side, if he offended Zhu Lao Liu ¡­ Gao Jianjun and his party could, of course, hear everyone¡¯s whispers. In anger, Ji Yuzhu ran to Huang Mao, threw aside her usual dignity and elegance from the upper-ss circles, raised her leg, and kicked at Huang Mao. While kicking, she shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m kicking you to death. You really think Zhu Lao Liu is some emperor? If he takes a fancy to my sister, we have to obediently follow suit and let my sister be his woman? Huh, wishful thinking!¡± ¡°You colluding scumbag, deserve to die! Do you really think Ji Yuzhu can be pushed around? Go and tell Zhu Lao Liu, he wants my sister? He can dream on!¡± Huang Mao started shouting as Ji Yuzhu kicked him. Gao Jianjun was afraid Ji Yuzhu would genuinely kick Huang Mao to death, so he stepped up to stop his wife, saying, ¡°Bamboo, a couple of kicks should suffice. If you continue, you might actually kick him to death!¡± He nced around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just get my sister and brother-inw on the ne! If we don¡¯t, we might miss the flight.¡± Ji Yuzhu regainingposure, quickly nodded and said, ¡°Right, let¡¯s quickly get them on the ne!¡± Hearing this, some in the crowd blinked, a glint shing in their eyes. Xiao Jinli scanned the expressions of the people around her, a glimmer of a dark light in her eyes. Without a word, Xiao Jinli went up to Xiao Mother, took her hand, and said very earnestly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be scared, your daughter will protect you.¡± Next, she turned to Xiao Wanshan and said, ¡°Dad, you should leave Licheng with Mom first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. You have to believe in your daughter.¡± But Gao Jianjun sternly said, ¡°Jinli, you should leave with Mom and Dad!¡± Since she hit Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s man, she would certainly be not let off easily. He was already struggling to protect himself, it would be difficult for him to still protect Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s hurry to the car. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll miss the flight.¡± But Xiao Wanshan and his wife were very worried about Xiao Jinli and Gao Jianjun¡¯s family. However, they felt it was inappropriate to speak in front of so many people. After getting into the car, Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s face was still somewhat pale, with fear in her expression. Xiao Wanshan held her close, then looked at Gao Jianjun and his wife, with a serious face he said, ¡°After we leave, will Zhu Lao Liu take revenge on you?¡± In response, Gao Jianjun forced a bitter smile, ¡°Brother-inw, there¡¯s no hiding it from you, Zhu Lao Liu holds a lot of power. Now that we¡¯ve crossed him, mypany will probably dere bankruptcy in no more than three days.¡± Xiao Wanshan and his wife¡¯s faces instantly changed, they asked incredulously, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Gao Jianjun¡¯spany in Licheng was not very big, but it was a medium-sized enterprise with assets exceeding 200 million. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. Thispany was started by Bamboo and me from scratch. Even if thepany goes bankrupt, we can still make a fresh start somewhere else,¡± Gao Jianjun reassured. Xiao¡¯s mother guiltily said, ¡°Jianjun, I¡¯m sorry for causing you such a big problem.¡± Ji Yuzhu said, ¡°Sister, you mustn¡¯t say that! If we are to me, it¡¯s only Zhu Lao Liu, who¡¯swless.¡± Xiao Jinli highly admired her uncle¡¯s courage. In a choice between family and wealth, he decisively chose family. For many sessful men, this is a truly rare quality. Xiao Jinli then smiled and said, ¡°Mom, aunt, uncle, you guys shouldn¡¯t be too pessimistic. Maybe it¡¯s a blessing in disguise. Zhu Lao Liu might be powerful, but he¡¯s not above thew. I don¡¯t believe that his current power and position are fair and square.¡± ¡°Jinli, I know what you mean,¡± Gao Jianjun shook his head, ¡°Everyone knows that Zhu Lao Liu attained his current power and position through numerous illegal means. But the problem is, no one can get a handle on him. Otherwise, his arch-rivals would have taken him down a long time ago.¡± Does Zhu Lao Liu have any enemies and arch-rivals? Of course, and probably quite a few. It¡¯s just that his enemies and arch-rivalsck his ferocious tactics, or more likely, Zhu Lao Liu has covered his tracks so thoroughly that no trace of evidence can be found. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, just because no one could catch him before doesn¡¯t mean no one can catch him now!¡± Gao Jianjun and the others, But they did not take Xiao Jinli¡¯s words seriously. Gao Jianjun still said seriously, ¡°Jinli, you should go back with your elder sister and brother-inw, I¡¯ll handle the situations here. There¡¯s no need for someone your age to worry about these things.¡± Xiao Jinli, Chapter 211: Unlucky to the Core (First Update) Chapter 211: Unlucky to the Core (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Xiao Wanshan and his wife felt guilty, but they also knew that by staying at this time, they would only cause more trouble. So, the couple got on the ne without any problems. ¡°Damn it, why is there no signal at such a critical moment?¡± A middle-aged manined angrily, tossing his cellphone away inside a vi in Gao Jianjun¡¯s territory. The woman beside him asked doubtfully, ¡°Husband, who are you trying to call sote at night?¡± Zhu Jianshan, obviously irritated, said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Let me see your cell phone.¡± Mrs. Zhu¡¯s facial expression stiffened for a moment, but she still handed her phone over. Zhu Jianshan took a look and found that this phone also had no signal. With an annoyed expression, he said, ¡°What the hell is going on? Fine, let me try thendline.¡± After saying that, he tried to make a call using thendline, but the phone just made a ¡°beep¡± sound. Without a doubt, there was no signal as well. Neither mobile phone norndline could make a call. What on earth was going on? Zhu Jianshan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Mrs. Zhu said, ¡°Going out sote? Is there something that you need to handle in person at this time? Can¡¯t you just send someone else?¡± Zhu Jianshan thought for a moment and said, ¡°No, I have to do it myself!¡± Mainly, he wanted to use this opportunity to approach someone and send a subordinate would seem insincere. Zhu Jianshan went to the garage and drove the car out. However, halfway through, the car¡¯s tire blew out. He got out of the car, extremely annoyed, and cursed, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m really unlucky today!¡± His driver quickly reced it with the spare tire, but it also took some time. After driving for a while, another tire blew out. Zhu Jianshan¡¯s face darkened as if a storm was about to hit. The driver reported, ¡°Boss, there are no more spare tires in the car. We can only call someone to deliver one.¡± Zhu Jianshan said gloomily, ¡°Just take a taxi!¡± The driver nodded and then stopped a taxi. However, before they could even get in the taxi, it was rear-ended by someone else. That meant yet another dy. The driver saw this scene and thought, ¡°This is really weird.¡± Zhu Jianshan, staring at the driver with his sharp eyes, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. Yes, something was strange tonight. Then, he saw the taxi driver making a call, and a sh of light appeared in his eyes. He said to his driver, ¡°You go and borrow the taxi driver¡¯s cellphone!¡± Since their own phones couldn¡¯t make calls, maybe it would be different with someone else¡¯s. As his boss ordered, the driver had to obey. He borrowed the phone from the taxi driver and directly handed it over to his boss. However, when Zhu Jianshan picked up the phone to dial, he discovered that the screen had gone ck. Zhu Jianshan, Driver, This situation was indeed quite bizarre. The driver carefully suggested, ¡°Boss, shall I check the phone? Maybe it¡¯s out of power, and I can charge it in the car for a while?¡± Zhu Jianshan handed the phone to the driver with a dark expression. The driver returned the phone to the taxi driver, whoughed and said, ¡°I guess it must be out of power. I¡¯ll charge it for a while.¡± Then he took the phone to charge it, and as soon as the phone lit up, Zhu Jianshan and his driver breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was just the phone running out of power. However, the driver was still cautious and asked, ¡°Boss, are we taking a taxi or¡­¡± are we making a phone call? If they took the taxi, they would undoubtedly have to wait for a while. Zhu Jianshan frowned, wondering if he would be able to get through on the phone. After all, it would be tough to find Zhu Lao Liu without making contact by phone. The taxi driver took the money from Zhu Jianshan¡¯s driver, seeing that they still wanted to use his phone, he unplugged it from the charger after charging it for a while, handed it back to the driver, who then handed it to his boss. As the driver handed it to Zhu Jianshan, he said, ¡°Boss, the phone has power now, and I¡¯ve checked, it also has a signal!¡± So there should be no more issues, right? Zhu Jianshan thought the same. But as he took the phone to dial, it slipped from his hand and crashed onto the ground. Zhu Jianshan and the driver, ident after ident. The driver immediately picked up the phone and found that it had gone ck again, its screen shattered. Well then, the phone was broken! Driver, This is like seeing a ghost. He wondered who his boss was trying to call and who he was looking for since this situation was so strange. The driver cautiously said, ¡°Boss, the phone is broken!¡± Zhu Jianshan, With a dark face and a pair of sharp eyes, he stared intently at his driver. The terrifying expression made the driver even more nervous. Zhu Jianshan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°You borrow another phone, make the call, and once it connects, I¡¯ll talk!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t make any calls tonight. The driver could only agree, ¡°Alright.¡± Then he hailed another taxi, and after a while, the taxi driver gave him another phone. However, when the driver checked the borrowed phone, everything seemed normal. He then approached Zhu Jianshan and asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the number you want to dial?¡± Zhu Jianshan told him a number and the driver dialed it smoothly. Then, a voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello!¡± The driver immediately handed the phone to Zhu Jianshan, who picked it up and was just about to speak when he heard a loud ¡°bang¡± from the other end of the line, followed by the ¡°beep-beep¡± sound. ¡°Hello? Hello¡­?¡± Zhu Jianshan called a few times, but there was no response from the other side. Zhu Jianshan handed the phone back to the driver and said, ¡°Dial it again!¡± The driver redialed, and a cold, emotionless voice came from the phone, ¡°Sorry, but the number you dialed has been turned off!¡± Driver, Zhu Jianshan, This was truly bizarre and eerie! The driver looked at Zhu Jianshan and carefully asked, ¡°Boss?¡± Manager Zhu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just go there directly by car!¡± Then, the two of them were about to board another taxi. But the taxi hadn¡¯t driven ten meters before it rear-ended another car. Driver and Zhu Jianshan, The driver didn¡¯t know what business his boss was handling, but tonight was definitely not a good omen with so many mishaps happening one after another. He wanted to persuade his boss, but seeing his boss¡¯s dark and stern face, he swallowed his words and carefully asked, ¡°Boss, do we still need to go?¡± Zhu Jianshan took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and coldly said, ¡°No need, let¡¯s turn back!¡± Since it seemed that fate didn¡¯t want them to proceed, going further might lead to even worse luck. Then, Zhu Jianshan hurried back to his vi, feeling frustrated, and went to sleep in his room. However, when he woke up, he received some shocking news. Chapter 212: Xiao Zhi, Working (Second Update) Chapter 212: Xiao Zhi, Working (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 Licheng overnight, the weather had changed! Just a moment ago, the sky was filled with twinkling stars, and the moonlight was serene like a painting. But in the next moment, thunder rumbled, and heavy rain seemed about to arrive instantly! ¡°Trash, trash! You¡¯re all a bunch of trash!¡± Inside the Zhu family¡¯s vi, a group of people knelt in the living room. Zhu Lao Liu held a silver whip in his hand and paced back and forth in front of them, with a fierce and gloomy expression on his face. Then, the whip wasshed on one of the men, and blood instantly seeped from his body. Still, he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°Trash! You can¡¯t even beat a child, and you have the nerve to tell me they got away!¡± Zhu Lao Liu shouted angrily. Zhu Lao Liu was furious. With his current status, no one in Licheng would dare disrespect him. But this Gao Jianjun was not only ungrateful, he went head-to-head against him. A subordinate next to Zhu Lao Liu cautiously advised, ¡°Boss, just calm down. As long as Gao Jianjun is still in Licheng, even if that woman flies to the ends of the earth, she can be brought back. Now, our priority is to teach Gao Jianjun a lesson and let him know that he can¡¯t afford to offend you.¡± After hearing this, Zhu Lao Liu turned around, put the silver whip on the table, sat on the chair, and revealed a vicious glint in his eyes. He sternly said, ¡°Hmph, since Gao Jianjun refuses to back down, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Second Brother, call the Tax Bureau and the Bureau of Industry and Commerce tomorrow!¡± Zhou Lao Er immediately responded, ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Zhu Lao Liu looked at the group of subordinates kneeling in front of him like ghosts, and once again felt agitated. ¡°Get out of my sight, all of you!¡± Yellow-haired and the others quickly retreated, feeling as if they had been pardoned. But before they left, Zhu Lao Liu called out to the yellow-haired one. ¡°Old Three, you stay!¡± In fact, among the group, Yellow-haired was the most seriously injured. When Xiao Jinli made her move, he was the leader, taking the most hits. Then Ji Yuzhu ruthlessly kicked him without any hesitation. Upon returning, he also received twoshes from Zhu Lao Liu. It was worth mentioning that Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s silver whip was custom-made and had barbs. Onesh was enough to scrape the flesh off a person¡¯s body, and it was extremely painful. Usually, Zhu Lao Liu used it to discipline rebellious traitors within thepany, but rarely on his own people. Today, he used it to punish his subordinates simply because he was too furious. His authority in Licheng for many years was being challenged. Hmph, how dare Gao Jianjun! Even if that woman followed him in the future, he would never let him off. Make an example of him! Has everyone forgotten about Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s methods from the past since he hadn¡¯t used them for so long? Yellow-haired, covered in bruises and swelling, hobbled toward Zhu Lao Liu with one hand covering his stomach and blood dripping down his back. Seeing Yellow-haired¡¯s wretched state, Zhu Lao Liu furrowed his brows and asked with concern, ¡°Old Three, are you all right?¡± Yellow-haired shook his head. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m fine. These are just superficial wounds.¡± Zhu Lao Liu nodded, and then he said, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll bring some people to Gao¡¯s Group.¡± Upon hearing this, Yellow-haired immediately understood and replied, ¡°Understood, Boss.¡± They had caused trouble atpanies numerous times before. Zhu Lao Liu took another look at the injuries on Yellow-haired¡¯s body, and frowned while saying, ¡°You should go to the roomter and apply some ointment to those wounds.¡± Yellow-haired¡¯s eyes lit up with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± After Xiao Jinli escorted her parents safely onto the airne with her aunt and her family, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao Mother was not there, Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s power couldn¡¯t reach the missionaries outside Licheng. But Gao Jianjun¡¯s mood was extremely heavy. He knew that starting tomorrow, he would have to face a storm. Xiao Jinliforted him, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve always been upright and honest. You haven¡¯t evaded taxes or engaged in any illegal activities. No one can do anything to you.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s constion, Gao Jianjun smiled and nodded. ¡°Jinli, you¡¯re right!¡± Immediately, he looked worried again. ¡°Jinli, it¡¯s really dangerous here now. You¡¯re just a child¡­¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Uncle, I will protect myself. You don¡¯t need to worry!¡± Yet Gao Yanxin confidently said, ¡°Dad, I will protect my cousin.¡± After hearing his son¡¯s words, Gao Jianjun revealed a bitter smile, nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right. My son Yanxin will protect his cousin.¡± However, he still couldn¡¯t help but regret not booking flight tickets for his wife and children as well. Who knew what methods Zhu Lao Liu would use against him? Actually, it wasn¡¯t Gao Jianjun¡¯s fault for not booking the flight tickets for his wife and children. He just didn¡¯t expect that Zhu Lao Liu would be so obsessed with Xiao¡¯s mother, even going as far as to intercept her at the door and cause a conflict. Thispletely offended Zhu Lao Liu. Now, his wife and children might be implicated. With this thought, Gao Jianjun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yanxin, turn the car around, let¡¯s go back to the airport!¡± He wanted to send his wife and children away! Ji Yuzhu immediately understood Gao Jianjun¡¯s n, and her face changed. She said, ¡°Husband, no, I won¡¯t leave. No matter what difficulties we face, I will always be by your side!¡± Yanxin also firmly dered, ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t leave either. I want to stay with you all and protect you!¡± Gao Jianjun¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is for you to stay?¡± ¡°No matter how dangerous it is, I just want our family to be together!¡± Ji Yuzhu shouted, ¡°I am your wife, and we must stick together through thick and thin!¡± Yanxin also said loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave either!¡± Xiao Jinli, At that moment, she interjected, ¡°Aunt, Uncle, why don¡¯t we see how things turn out tomorrow? How about that?¡± Gao Jianjun looked at Xiao Jinli doubtfully. He had never treated Xiao Jinli like an ordinary child, and often consulted her like an adult. However, at this moment, Xiao Jinli seemed too calm. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, Uncle, and Cousin Yanxin, what you all need to do now is go home and get a good night¡¯s sleep! Maybe when you wake up the next day, it will be a beautiful sunny day.¡± Gao Jianjun and his family were silent. From then on, they all returned home in silence. Xiao Jinli went back to the room her aunt had prepared for her, closed the door and windows, and her expression changed. ¡°Xiao Zhi, it¡¯s time for us to get to work!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Zhi excitedly and eagerly replied. Chapter 213: Licheng Changes (First Update) Chapter 213: Licheng Changes (First Update) Trantor:549690339 7:30 a.m. Inside Licheng Judicial Bureau, an employee from the Public Security Department just turned on hisputer when the screen went ck and a page quickly popped up. At first, Xiao Li thought theputer had a virus. Just as he was about to call technical support, his face turned to shock upon seeing the content of the page. ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s going on?¡± A momentter, Xiao Li picked up his phone to call his supervisor. ¡°Section Chief Zheng, something¡¯s wrong, ourputer Ourputer¡¯s been hacked.¡± It wasn¡¯t yet time for work, and Section Chief Zheng was still in bed, asleep. Upon hearing about theputer being hacked, he was furious, ¡°What the hell are you doing? If theputer got hacked, go talk to the technicians. Don¡¯t bother me!¡± With that, he hung up the phone and went back to sleep. He spentst night workingte on a case. However, just as he went back to bed, the phone rang again. He answered the phone with his eyes closed, then suddenly opened them wide, his mind clear. He almost jumped out of bed, and said excitedly, ¡°What did you say? Say it again? Evidence of Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s crimes? Okay, okay, I got it, I¡¯ming right away!¡± Within ten minutes, the whole Judicial Bureau was buzzing. As soon as aputer was turned on, the hacker¡¯s page would definitely pop up, and it couldn¡¯t be deleted. And then, all employees of the Judicial Bureau, who were not away on business trips, arrived at the bureau within half an hour. ¡°My God, Zhu Lao Liu is sowless, he¡¯s done everything from arson to murder. Is there anything he hasn¡¯t done?¡± ¡°So this is how the Licheng Hegemones to power, huh?¡± ¡°Not to mention, this Licheng Hegemon is really capable!¡± ¡°This Zhu Lao Liu, from an insignificant little gangster to the hegemon, must have some tricks up his sleeve. Without them, he couldn¡¯t have covered the sky with one hand and be the hegemon of Licheng!¡± As everyone discussed Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s criminal tactics, suddenly someone asked, ¡°Who is this hacker who sent all of Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s criminal facts and evidence to ourputers?¡± As soon as the question came up, the atmosphere became quieter. ¡°Yeah, which hacker is this? Does he have some grudge against Zhu Lao Liu?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be someone with a grudge against Zhu Lao Liu. It could just as well be a righteous person, angered by Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s tyrannical reign, and decided to take matters into their own hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually quite possible!¡± ¡°Zhu Lao Liu has been covering the sky with one hand for so long, finally, someone is fed up.¡± Just then, Section Chief Zheng arrived at the office in a hurry. When he saw the list of Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s criminal evidence on theputer screen, heughed excitedly, ¡°Hahaha This is just great¡± A momentter, a subordinate came over and said, ¡°Section Chief Zheng, Director Liu is calling an emergency meeting for everyone!¡± Section Chief Zheng nodded, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± He immediately told his subordinates, ¡°Comrades, we¡¯re holding an emergency meeting!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Meanwhile, in an office Ma Weiguo was sitting in front of hisputer. Of course, he also saw the so-called evidence of Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s crimes. His face was dark, but there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but worry, thinking, ¡°This Zhu Lao Liu, having done so many illegal things, didn¡¯t even clean up after himself! What now, will I get implicated?¡± The events and evidence listed here didn¡¯t specify or emphasize Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s backers, but as long as Zhu Lao Liu was arrested, sooner orter, he would be implicated, unless he found a scapegoat. ¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death!¡± With that thought, he snubbed out his cigarette, and just as he was about to leave, someone came to report, ¡°Director Ma, there will be an emergency meeting in the conference room in five minutes!¡± Ma Weiguo hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Got it!¡± At the same time, allpanies and institutions in Licheng, whether they were involved with Zhu Lao Liu or hispany, whether they were partners or enemies, all had this information and evidence on theirputers. As a result, some were anxious, while others were excited to the point of tears! ¡°Hahaha, Zhu Lao Liu, I may not be able to avenge my big brother personally, but there will always be people standing up for justice. Now, let¡¯s see how you, the Licheng Hegemon, can continue to rule!¡± ¡°Mom and Dad, the enemy who took over ourpany is finally getting theireuppance. Wuuwuu You can finally rest in peace!¡± Zhu Lao Liu was still asleep when he suddenly received a phone call. The voice on the phone urgently said, ¡°Zhu Lao Da, it¡¯s bad, some hacker sent all the things you¡¯ve done over the years to everyone¡¯sputers.¡± Shrouded in sleep, Zhu Lao Liu didn¡¯t seem to care much as he casually asked, ¡°What illegal things have I done?¡± ¡°The evidence of the illegal things like murder, arson, and so on, all of it has been sent out by a hacker. Everyone¡¯sputers have been hacked, everyone¡¯s got it.¡± Zhu Lao Liu frowned in confusion, ¡°Weren¡¯t those things taken care of? How could they be dug up again? Wait¡± At that moment, Zhu Lao Liu jolted awake and climbed out of bed, then asked again, ¡°What did you say just now? Evidence of murder and arson? How is that possible?¡± All the things he had done were cleaned up afterward, so how could they be dug up again now? The person on the other end of the phone anxiously and excitedly said, ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s popping up on everyputer. Not just our office, it¡¯s happening in many units. Zhu Lao Da, you better deal with this using any method or means you have, or we¡¯re all finished!¡± Zhu Lao Liu immediately said, ¡°Director Zhang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± As he walked away, he didn¡¯t even have time to put on his clothes, wearing only a pair of shorts. As he left the room, Second Brother rushed over with aptop, looking anxious and hurried. He said, ¡°Lao Da, it¡¯s bad, something big has happened.¡± With that, he showed Zhu Lao Liu theputer screen. As soon as Zhu Lao Liu saw the content on theputer, his expression was furious, and he shouted, ¡°Who the hell is messing with me? And why the hell hasn¡¯t this been dealt with yet, are these people eating shit?¡± Second Brother reported solemnly, ¡°We haven¡¯t found the person yet. But, a technician said that it might be a hacker.¡± ¡°A top hacker?¡± Zhu Lao Liu yelled, ¡°What the fuck are those technicians we hired doing? Can¡¯t they even handle one hacker?¡± Second Brother said, ¡°This is a top hacker! Their skills are limited, there¡¯s simply no way they can handle it!¡± Zhu Lao Liu was about to yell at him when another subordinate ran over and shouted, ¡°Lao Da, it¡¯s bad, the Judicial Bureau people went to ourpany to search, and I saw theming this way!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 214: The Plot Thickens (Second Update) Chapter 214: The Plot Thickens (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 Gao Jianjun and Ji Yuzhu didn¡¯t sleep all night. They didn¡¯t know what they would face the next day? Would it be an inspection by various departments, or a deliberate difficulty by Zhu Lao Liu? But no matter which it was, they had to cheer up and face it. No matter when thepany would go bankrupt, thepany was like their child. Ever since its establishment, they had managed to secure a foothold in Licheng. So, they pledged themselves to hold on as long as they could. They didn¡¯t want to give up until thest moment. Gao Jianjun cuddled Ji Yuzhu and asked, ¡°Wife, would you still like me if I really became a pauper with nothing?¡± Ji Yuzhu leaned on his chest and retorted mischievously, ¡°You make it sound like you were a big boss before we got married. When we got married, you were a poor boy with nothing.¡± As she spoke, she was fiddling with Gao Jianjun¡¯s fingers and said, ¡°Husband, we went from having nothing to our currentpany. Even if we lose it again, we can rise again.¡± Gao Jianjun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we can rise again. But wife, you have to follow me and suffer hardship again!¡± Ji Yuzhu replied with a smile, ¡°No matter how difficult the days are, as long as I¡¯m with you, it¡¯s sweet.¡± At this point, Ji Yuzhu said very seriously, ¡°Husband, thank you!¡± Thank you for not betraying my sister, even after losing all our property! Thank you for giving me endless love! Gao Jianjunughed and touched her delicate nose saying, ¡°What are you thanking me for? Your sister is my sister! If I, Gao Jianjun, were a person who betrayed my family for profit, a person like that, you wouldn¡¯t marry, would you? Now let¡¯s go to sleep, rest well, and gather energy to face tomorrow¡¯s challenges!¡± After that, the couple went to bed. Whether or not they actually fell asleep, only they themselves knew. The next day, they got up early, dressed and ready to go to thepany! ¡°¡®Xin er¡¯, your cousin and you stay at home! Your mom and I are going to thepany first.¡± But Gao Yanxin replied, ¡°Dad, let me go to thepany with you guys.¡± He knew what challenges his parents would face at thepany today, and he wanted the family to face it together. Ji Yuzhu shook her head and said, ¡°No, you stay at home and protect your cousin! As for thepany, your father and I will handle it. Don¡¯t worry. As little Jinli said, we act with integrity, do things upright, and we haven¡¯t evaded any taxes. Those who want to cause trouble will find it difficult to find an excuse!¡± After Xiao Jinli finished washing up, she came over smiling, ¡°maternal aunt, uncle, today will certainly be a lucky day. Well, my cousin and I will stay at home waiting for your good news!¡± ¡°Alright, you two stay at home. Don¡¯t run around, Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s people are all over the city, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Gao Jianjun said seriously. ¡°Okay, my cousin and I will stay at home obediently!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded dutifully. After Gao Jianjun and his wife left, Gao Yanxin wore a look of nervousness. Xiao Jinli winked at him and mischievously asked, ¡°Cousin, do you want to go watch a drama?¡± ¡°A drama?¡± Gao Yanxin asked in confusion, ¡°Where do we watch a drama? Do you mean to go watch a movie?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Not a movie, a drama! Come on, cousin, follow me, it¡¯s going to be an amazing drama!¡± As Gao Yanxin stood up, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No, our parents said that we should stay at home today as it¡¯s very dangerous outside!¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Cousin, trust me, it won¡¯t be dangerous!¡± Gao Yanxin remained unmoved! Xiao Jinli turned her eyes and then said earnestly, ¡°Cousin, if you don¡¯t go, then I¡¯ll sneak out! I tell you, I don¡¯t want to miss this drama. If I miss it, I will regret it!¡± Gao Yanxin asked, ¡°Cousin, what kind of drama is it, that it¡¯s so interesting? Are there DVDs or is it avable online? Why don¡¯t we buy the DVD home or watch it online.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°That won¡¯t work. This drama, we must see it live! Cousin, are youing or not? If not, then I am going. I tell you, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± Threatened by his cousin, Gao Yanxin, who is controlling sister, nodded and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you. But let¡¯s make it clear before we go, we¡¯lle back home immediately after watching the drama, and we must not let our parents know.¡± ¡°Hmm, hmm, I got it!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. Then, they carefully left the vi, and once they saw no one around, they quickly hailed a taxi. After telling the taxi driver a location, Gao Yanxin reacted in hindsight, ¡°Wait, cousin, you¡¯ve never been to our Licheng before, how do you know this ce?¡± Gao Jianjun and his wife arrived at thepany at six thirty. In thepany, no one was on duty except for the security guard. The security guard was quite surprised to see the president and his wife arrive so early, but they didn¡¯t ask. They just greeted them. Standing in front of thepany, their emotions were quiteplicated, sorrow, reluctance, and many other feelings intermixed. They entered thepany and took a look at everything. After a while, Gao Jianjun holding Ji Yuzhu¡¯s hand, sighed lightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. No matter what happens in a while, let¡¯s first sort out the files and documents in our hands. If thepany really goes bankrupt, these things might be our valuable assets for aeback.¡± Ji Yuzhu nodded and said, ¡°Hmm.¡± When they arrived at the president¡¯s office, they looked around the office. Although the office was notrge, with only twenty or thirty square meters of space, it had a bookcase, an office table, two pot nts, a sofa seat, etc. They couldn¡¯t be sentimental for too long. Soon, they began to sort out the documents because the time left for them wouldn¡¯t be much. By seven thirty, people began to arrive for work. When someone turned on theputer, there was a sudden outcry. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong with thisputer? Has it been hacked?¡± ¡°Thisthis is Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s criminal evidence? My God, Zhu Lao Liu is really ruthless, he has done so much evil!¡± ¡°Beast, no, he¡¯s even worse than a beast!¡± High Jianjun and his wife, who were sorting out the documents, had no idea about themotion outside. When the phone rang, Gao Jianjun answered it, and once he heard what the other party said, he immediately stood up, looking excited and said, ¡°Really? Okay, okay, I got it!¡± After he hung up the phone, he immediately fumbled to turn on theputer. Ji Yuzhu asked puzzledly, ¡°Husband, who was it? What did they say on the phone?¡± High Jianjun, looking very excited and thrilled, said, ¡°Bamboo, I don¡¯t know who the top hacker is. They¡¯ve exposed all the evil deeds Zhu Lao Liu has done.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s really great. Haha¡± Chapter 215: Escape (Part 1) Chapter 215: Escape (Part 1) Trantor:549690339 When Xiao Jinli brought Gao Yanxin near the Quancheng Pce, Gao Yanxin was shocked. Quancheng Pce, look at this name, it¡¯s as if the owner considered himself an emperor, it¡¯s so arrogant. He asked, ¡°Cousin, do you know what this ce is?¡± ¡°I know, right?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°This is Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s vi.¡± ¡°Ha, cousin, you know?¡± Gao Yanxin asked curiously, ¡°How did you know?¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Well, I looked it up online!¡± Gao Yanxin wanted to ask more, but Xiao Jinli pointed to a row of special police cars and asked curiously, ¡°Cousin, look, so many police cars. Where are they going?¡± Gao Yanxin hesitated for a moment, then excitedly said, ¡°They might be going to the Quancheng Pce?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very possible. Cousin, let¡¯s watch from here for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Gao Yanxin agreed without hesitation. After a while, the special police cars stopped at the entrance of the Quancheng Pce, and then thirty or forty fully armed special police officers quickly surrounded all the exits, obviously encircling the Pce. An imposing special police officer with a loudspeaker shouted, ¡°People inside, listen up! You are surrounded, put down your weapons ande out!¡± Gao Yanxin¡¯s mouth opened wide in shock. These special police officers were really going after Zhu Lao Liu ¨C it felt like a dream. Last night, they faced Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s subordinates¡¯ threats trembling with fear, but when they woke up, Zhu Lao Liu had been surrounded by the special police. The Yamen¡¯s deployment of special police meant that the crimesmitted by Zhu Lao Liu and others were extremely serious. Gao Yanxin stuttered excitedly, ¡°Cousin am I dreaming?¡± Xiao Jinli pinched her cousin¡¯s hand. ¡°Ouch, pain, pain¡± Gao Yanxin grimaced and shouted in pain, then looked resentful, ¡°Cousin, you were too heavy-handed, weren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°This is to prove you¡¯re not dreaming.¡± Gao Yanxin gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± Immediately after, he excitedly said, ¡°With Zhu Lao Liu and his gang being arrested, does this mean the crisis at our home is over?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Since she took action, she would definitely crush all the forces in Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s hands at once, and the crisis in the Gao family would naturally be lifted! After the policemander had shouted three or four times through the loudspeaker, people began toe out with their hands up, weapons lowered. But these people were all minor thugs. Xiao Jinli frowned slightly. ¡°Zhu Liulong, you are surrounded, put down your weapons and surrender!¡± Themander called out directly by name. The special police captain furrowed his brow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in now with my men! Team one and two, follow me. Teams three and four, secure each exit!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Not long after the special police captain entered, they heard ¡°bang bang¡± sounds inside. Gao Yanxin listened to the sounds and his face turned pale. He pulled on his cousin¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s leave. I feel this ce is very dangerous. If someone escapes from inside and takes us hostage, it will be troublesome.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡± As they were walking back, after a certain distance, Xiao Jinli suddenly clutched her stomach and said, ¡°Cousin Xin, I can¡¯t take it anymore, my stomach hurts, I need to lighten the load immediately.¡± Gao Yanxin looked around and found no public toilet nearby. He asked, ¡°What should we do? There seems to be no public toilet here.¡± Xiao Jinli looked around and then pointed to a ce, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a hotel over there. Let¡¯s go there!¡± Gao Yanxin nodded. Two minutester, they arrived at the hotel. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Cousin Xin, you wait for me in the lobby.¡± Zhu Lao Liu never expected that his empire would copse overnight. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Second Brother asked nervously and fearfully as he listened to the shouting outside. Zhu Lao Liu nced at him coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯ve been through many storms. We¡¯ve been raided by Yamen officials before. In the end, they had to leave obediently!¡± Second Brother nearly cried, ¡°But this time is different. These are the special police. Let¡¯s let¡¯s surrender!¡± Surrender might offer a chance at survival. If they resist and run, then it could be a dead end. As soon as he finished speaking, he received a scolding, ¡°We can¡¯t surrender. I, Zhu Lao Liu, havee so far to achieve my current status and position, bing the hegemon of Licheng, and having almost unchecked power in Licheng. How could I admit defeat? If I do, everything will be ruined.¡± He paced back and forth in the hall, talking as he walked, ¡°We can¡¯t surrender. If we do, I¡¯ll lose everything I¡¯ve gained, and maybe even my life. I must escape. That¡¯s right, escape. As long as I escape, I can start from scratch and be a hegemon again somewhere else.¡± Upon hearing Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s words, cold sweat dripped down from the corner of Second Brother¡¯s forehead. He wiped it away but couldn¡¯t help reminding, ¡°But we are surrounded, how can we escape?¡± As soon as Zhu Lao Liu heard this, he stopped in his tracks, ring coldly at Second Brother, and said viciously, ¡°We¡¯ll fight our way out!¡± As his words fell, they heard a noise in the courtyard. Second Brother turned pale with fear, ¡°Boss the special police are in. What what should we do?¡± Zhu Lao Liu said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll go!¡± With that, he headed toward the backyard, went to a big tree in the backyard garden, and stomped on a patch ofwn. Then, he quickly removed that piece of turf and ced it aside, revealing wires connected to it, which also ran through a well cover. Second Brother¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. He stuttered, ¡°This this¡± ¡°Never mind that, help me remove the well cover!¡± Second Brother obediently removed the well cover. Zhu Lao Liu quickly jumped down and found something. He then said, ¡°Jump down and close the well cover.¡± Once Second Brother jumped down, they closed the well cover. Zhu Lao Liu pressed the remote controller in his hand, and thewn on the ground automatically returned to its original state. No one would notice the secret here if they weren¡¯t paying attention. Chapter 216: Xiao Jinli Waiting (Second Update) Chapter 216: Xiao Jinli Waiting (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Zhu Lao Liu and Second Brother followed the secret passage and sessfully escaped Quan Cheng Gong under the encirclement of the special police. Looking at the bright passage, Second Brother asked doubtfully and excitedly, ¡°Boss, where does this secret passage lead to? Does it lead out of the city? If it leads out of the city, then we can leave Licheng directly!¡± Zhu Lao Liu pursed his lips and ignored him, instead looking ahead. He estimated that they should be reaching the end soon. When building the house, he had considered leaving himself an escape route. At that time, he had asked a distant rtive of a subordinate to build it for him. Those people had no idea who they were working for. Upon reaching the end, Zhu Lao Liu called out to Second Brother, ¡°We¡¯re at the end.¡± He then pressed a remote controller, and the exit opened instantly, with the light shining in. Zhu Lao Liu squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Second Brother, you go first! See if there¡¯s anyone around!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Second Brother replied. He then climbed up thedder and looked around. It was under a big tree, surrounded by awn. Crouching down, he said to Zhu Lao Liu, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no one. Come up.¡± When Zhu Lao Liu came up, both of them took a deep breath, resealed the secret tunnel, and stood up, ready to leave quickly. However, they were startled when they turned around and took a few steps back with a terrible look on their faces. ¡°Hello!¡± Xiao Jinli was propping her chin with one hand and waving with the other, greeting them. If you didn¡¯t know any better, you¡¯d think they were close friends. ¡°Who are you?¡± Second Brother asked in rm, ¡°Where did youe from, girl?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen anyone there earlier. Yet in just a short amount of time, she appeared behind them, which was too strange. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhu Lao Liu recognized Xiao Jinli, looking very surprised, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Jinli had an expression that didn¡¯t match her age, and she ambiguously smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± ¡°What? Wait for me?¡± Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he was extremely surprised, ¡°Did Gao Jianjun send you? But how is that possible?¡± This secret passage was carefully designed. Except for the original construction crew, only he, the master of the house knew about it. How did Gao Jianjun find out? Xiao Jinli shook her head, waved her finger, and said, ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not Gao Jianjun, then how did you get here? This is impossible,¡± Zhu Lao Liu said in confusion. Second Brother reminded, ¡°Boss, we don¡¯t have much time. We shouldn¡¯t waste so much time talking to her. Let¡¯s make a decisive move¡± He made a throat-slitting gesture. A vicious look shed in Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s eyes, and he said ferociously, ¡°You little girl shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. It¡¯s your fault for knowing too much.¡± With that, he took out his gun and aimed directly at Xiao Jinli. But Xiao Jinli calmly smiled and asked, ¡°Zhu Lao Liu, don¡¯t you want to know who the top hacker is who left the criminal evidence on yourputer today?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhu Lao Liu asked excitedly. Of course, he wanted to know. He wanted to tear that person into pieces! If it weren¡¯t for that top hacker, he wouldn¡¯t be hiding like a bereaved dog now. He would still be the high and mighty Licheng Hegemon! ¡°Hehe¡± Xiao Jinli giggled and said, ¡°It it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Second Brother and Zhu Lao Liu widened their eyes in astonishment. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Second Brother didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How old are you? There¡¯s no way yourputer skills have reached the level of a top hacker! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Even if someone were a genius or exceptionally gifted, they couldn¡¯t have possibly achieved such an astonishing level at such a young age. Zhu Lao Liu seemed to havee to his senses, and anger shed across his face. Coldly, he said, ¡°You little brat, are you trying to stall for time? Let me tell you, whether you¡¯re that top hacker or not, you¡¯re dead today.¡± With that, he fired two shots at Xiao Jinli. However, incredibly, the little girl dodged the bullets. ¡°This is impossible!¡± How could anyone be fast enough to dodge bullets? But just now, they had seen a figure sh past them. What shocked them even more was that when the child opened her hand, the bulletid quietly in her palm. She caught the bullet with her bare hand! ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhu Lao Liu shook his head, and then with a panicked expression and frightened eyes, he picked up his gun and started firing continuously at Xiao Jinli. After that, they saw white afterimages shing non-stop. But after ten bullets had been fired, Xiao Jinli wasn¡¯t even grazed! Zhu Lao Liu and Second Brother became more and more terrified, thinking that the girl was too strange. Dodging one bullet would be luck, but dodging ten in a row would be true ability! Both of them stopped, and their expressions turned into shock and astonishment! When Xiao Jinli opened her palms, ten bullets were lying in her hands! Xiao Jinli hooked her lips and asked half-jokingly, ¡°Any more?¡± But for Zhu Lao Liu and Second Brother, it was like facing a demon. Second Brother was the first to react, ¡°Boss, time is ticking. We have to leave quickly, otherwise, we¡¯ll attract attention.¡± Zhu Lao Liu also came to his senses, he red viciously at Xiao Jinli and growled, ¡°You little girl, I¡¯ll remember this grudge. In the future, I¡¯ll have you suffer a thousand cuts, make you unable to live or die!¡± With that, the two of them looked around and prepared to leave. Xiao Jinli quickly blocked their way, her eyes cold and voice emotionless, ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen to me in the future, but I do know what will happen to you! If you want to leave, did you ask my permission?¡± Since she had taken action, she had to finish them off to prevent future troubles. With that, she pinched three or four silver needles in her hand. With a wave of her hand, the silver needles flew towards them. In an instant, they fell to the ground, paralyzed except for their eyes. Xiao Jinli walked up to Zhu Lao Liu, her face scornful and her eyes icy. She said indifferently, ¡°Since childhood, you¡¯re the first person to annoy me. Zhu Lao Liu, I must say, your ability is quite impressive. You could have continued being the Licheng Hegemon, and I could have remained an ordinary country girl. But you just had to set your sights on my mother. My mother, a pure and kind woman, how can someone as sinful as you possibly humiliate her? Not to mention, you threatened my uncle too? You wanted my uncle¡¯spany to disappear from Licheng? I thought that instead of letting hispany disappear, why not get rid of you, the Licheng Hegemon, as a public service to everyone.¡± Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s eyes darted around, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t. Xiao Jinli¡¯s ears twitched, and she smiled and said, ¡°Someone¡¯sing, huh? Is it your men or the special police? Let¡¯s see how lucky you are.¡± Fear filled Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s eyes. Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Trantor: 549690339 When Xiao Jinli came out of the bathroom, Gao Yanxin immediately asked, ¡°Cousin, you finally came out. If you didn¡¯te out soon, I would have thought you fell into the toilet and was going to find someone to check on you.¡± Of course, he was joking. In fact, he was very worried. The hotel was not far from Quancheng Pce, and he feared that Xiao Jinli would run into Zhu Lao Liu and his gang of bad guys. Xiao Jinli¡¯s face turned slightly red as she quietly said, ¡°I ate some greasy food yesterday and got a bit constipated today!¡± Gao Yanxin understood immediately, knowing that girls are often shy about such matters, so he didn¡¯t ask further. He asked, ¡°Cousin, are we going home now?¡± Zhu Lao Liu might not have been caught yet, and it was still dangerous outside, especially with such a pretty cousin. It¡¯s all in the family genes. Wasn¡¯t it because Zhu Lao Liu was attracted to her elder aunt¡¯s beauty that he became such a danger to the Gao family? Xiao Jinli said with a smile, ¡°Cousin Yanxin, since I came out, I want to go out and have a look around, is that okay?¡± Gao Yanxin hesitated, ¡°But our parents asked us to stay home, it¡¯s too dangerous outside right.¡± He was a well-behaved child. Xiao Jinli said with a smile, ¡°Zhu Lao Liu and his gang of bad guys have been caught, so what do we have to be afraid of? Cousin Yanxin, I want to go to the flower market. You know, the purpose of my trip to Licheng is to sell the flower I brought. So now I need to scope out the market early, right?¡± Gao Yanxin replied directly, ¡°Cousin, if you want to sell flowers, you can just give them to my dad. My dad will definitely get you a good price. I heard my dad say that your flower is a Seven Color Tea Flower, right?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, the Seven Color Tea Flower.¡± Gao Yanxin frowned, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Cousin, the Seven Color Tea Flower is a very valuable flower. It would be best to sell it at a flower auction to get a better price. Otherwise, your flower might just be a little more expensive than ordinary flowers.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I know that. But I still want to go to the flower market to have a look and see if I can find some flowers I like and buy some back.¡± At this point, Xiao Jinli tugged at Gao Yanxin¡¯s sleeve and coquettishly said, ¡°Cousin Yanxin, please apany me to have a look. How about this, we go back early and arrive home before my maternal aunt and uncle get back, okay?¡± Gao Yanxin couldn¡¯t resist Xiao Jinli¡¯s charm. When she acted cute, he would definitely surrender. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, cousin, when we get to the market, you must not run around and walk around at will. You must stick close to me, understand? And we must go home early.¡± After saying this, heughed at himself somewhat helplessly, ¡°Really, if my parents knew that I secretly took you out, they would definitely scold me.¡± Xiao Jinli patted her little chest and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cousin Yanxin, you have me. When my uncle scolds you, I¡¯ll say a few good words for you. He loves me so much, he¡¯ll definitely listen to me.¡± Gao Yanxin, ???Although his words stabbed his heart a bit, they also warmed it. As they were about to leave the hotel, they heard police sirens, ¡°Dee woo dee woo dee woo ¡°. After a while, more than ten special police officers with weapons stormed in, and the entire hotel lobby became a bit startled and chaotic. One of the special police officers immediately said to the hotel staff, ¡°Please evacuate the crowd in the lobby immediately.¡± The staff immediately cooperated in evacuating the customers in the lobby. The special police went straight to the back of the hotel. There was awn park behind the hotel, and in order to save time and prevent the suspects from escaping, they took the shortest route. Going through this hotel was the nearest way. When they got to the back, they encircled the area with a fence, and the special police officers swiftly climbed over it. At first nce, they saw two people lying under a big tree, unable to move. They immediately noticed that these two people were Zhu Lao Liu and Second Brother, who had been on the run. ¡°Captain, these two seem to have had a stroke and paralyzed?¡± They reported after checking the two¡¯s condition. The special police captain frowned, ¡°Both of them had a stroke and are paralyzed?¡± ¡°Judging from their current condition, it seems that way! But it seems even more severe. They can move their eyeballs a little, but they can¡¯t move anything else.¡± ¡°What happened? How did they end up here?¡± After a moment, someone reported, ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a sewer here. It looks like they escaped through the sewer.¡± ¡°Go down and check!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After handcuffing Zhu Lao Liu and Second Brother and waiting for a while, the person who went down to check came back up and reported, ¡°Captain, this sewer seems to be a specially constructed secret passage. It is equipped with water and electricity and can directly connect to the backyard garden of Quancheng Pce.¡± ¡°Damn it, no wonder we couldn¡¯t find their whereabouts. So they escaped through the secret passage.¡± ¡°You two guard this passage, and the rest of you take them away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As they were escorting Zhu Lao Liu and Second Brother past Xiao Jinli, their expressions changed obviously, and they became very excited. They ¡°whimpered¡± in their mouths, but no one knew what they were saying. In a ce where no one noticed, Xiao Jinli also gave them a mocking expression, her lips curling up! Gao Yanxin, who was standing beside her, looked at Zhu Lao Liu being taken away, surprised at first, then became excited and ted! ¡°HahaCousin, that¡¯s Zhu Lao Liu, they actually caught him! Hahathis is great!¡± Gao Yanxin excitedly grabbed Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand, leaving two red marks on her wrist. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t say anything! ¡°HahaI¡¯m going to call my dad and tell him and my mom the good news!¡± He was talking while taking out his cellphone. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t want to spoil her cousin¡¯s enthusiasm, so she didn¡¯t remind him! ¡°Dad, I have some good news to tell you. Zhu Lao Liu has been captured. Haha how do I know? Of course, I saw it myself, dad, you don¡¯t know, a group of special police surrounded Quancheng Pce, and Zhu Lao Liu and Second Brother were captured behind the Star River Hotel.¡± As soon as Gao Yanxin finished speaking, a roar came from the other end of the phone! ¡°Gao Yanxin, did you just ignore what I said to you?¡± Gao Jianjun roared, ¡°I told you to stay with your cousin at home, but you actually took her out and went directly to Quancheng Pce, are you looking for death? Humph, just wait till I get home to deal with you!¡± Gao Yanxin held the phone with a stunned expression! He had forgotten that he had sneakily taken his cousin out. After hanging up the phone, Gao Yanxin said to Xiao Jinli with a bitter face, ¡°Well, cousin, we don¡¯t need to go back early either. I couldn¡¯t help but tell my dad that I brought you out. My dad and your uncle said, when I get back, they¡¯ll settle the score with me.¡± Xiao Jinli, Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Trantor: 549690339 After Zhu Lao Liu¡¯s threat had passed, Gao Jianjun reported the safety to Xiao Wanshan and his wife and began to inquire about the flower market. ¡°Jinli, it¡¯s quite a coincidence, but half a monthter, the exhibition centre in the Tianhe Building will be hosting a valuable flower exhibition. They¡¯re inviting flower lovers from all over the world,¡± Gao Jianjun said. ¡°How about trying to get a booth to exhibit your Seven Color Tea Flowers? The booth costs one hundred and eighty thousand!¡± After contemting a moment, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Alright, uncle, please get me a booth.¡± As long as this flower is sold, the booth fee will be nothing. Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Alright,ter, I¡¯ll have someone arrange it!¡± Speaking of this, Gao Jianjun thought of another problem and said, ¡°Jinli, the flower seems to be in bud all the time. When will it bloom? The exhibition organizer might want toe and take a promotional photo. If the buds could all bloom, it would be very beautiful, and the promotional effect would be even better, and it could be sold at a higher price!¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°It should be in the next couple of days.¡± When she wanted these flower buds to bloom, they would bloom. Since they¡¯re needed now, they must bloom immediately. Gao Jianjun nodded, ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good! In the flower industry, this Seven Color Tea Flower is very popr, especially among the rich and noble flower lovers, who favor it even more.¡± At night, after locking the doors and windows, Xiao Jinli brought the tea flower into the space. For the first time in over 10 years, little Zhi had done some work, so the entire smart brain-item felt excited. This proved that in the past 10 years, it hadn¡¯t allowed itself to be useless. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here. Do you have any more work?¡± Xiao Jinli wanted to roll her eyes and said sullenly, ¡°There isn¡¯t that much work to do!¡± Little Zhi looked a bit downcast and said, ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Jinli looked at its appearance, rolled her eyes, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no work now, but there might be some in a few days. Don¡¯t be so disheartened, okay?¡± Hearing her words, Little Zhi immediately cheered up. It asked, ¡°Master, are you telling the truth? There will be work in a few days? What kind of work will it be then?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know in a couple of days.¡± Little Zhi looked at the tea flowers in the master¡¯s hand and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why did you bring the tea flowers in again? Aren¡¯t these for sale?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°They are for sale. I brought them in to make them bloom so that they can be sold at a good price.¡± Upon hearing this, Little Zhi quickly said, ¡°Oh¡± with disappointment! Making the tea flowers bloom isn¡¯t its job! The speed in the space is faster than outside. After applying Lingquan water, the Seven Color Tea Flower¡¯s buds all bloomed at the same time, bewitching and beautiful. Little Zhi tilted his head and said, ¡°This flower looks pretty beautiful. It should be able to fetch a good price!¡± ¡°Of course it can fetch a good price. Otherwise, why would I bother bringing it from Ganjiang City to Licheng for sale!¡± Xiao Jinli rolled her eyes and said! Little Zhi retorted, ¡°Humph, even if it sells at the highest price, it¡¯s not much money, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re so happy about.¡± Xiao Jinli said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m happy because I want to be.¡± Little Zhi, ???Fine, you be happy! It¡¯s hard to predict anything, for a person who used to have several hundred billion in assets could be so delighted by something worth just millions. After the Seven Color tea flowers bloomed, Xiao Jinli left the space. The next day, Gao Yanxin identally discovered that the tea flowers had bloomed in seven colors. He was astonished. He immediately went to knock on Xiao Jinli¡¯s door, unable to control his excitement, and shouted, ¡°Cousin, wake up quickly! Your Seven Color tea flowers have all bloomed, which is so beautiful.¡± Xiao Jinli opened the door, rubbed her eyes, yawned, and called out, ¡°Yan Xin, my cousin.¡± Gao Yanxin said again, ¡°Cousin, your tea flowers have bloomed, and they are so beautiful.¡± Xiao Jinli was startled, and then seemed very happy, ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± When Xiao Jinli ran to the ss room, her maternal aunt and uncle were already there, and they were appreciating the tea flowers in bloom. Her aunt saw Xiao Jinli appear, waved to her, and smiled, ¡°Jinli,e and see your flowers. The buds have all bloomed overnight, and they are really beautiful. These seven colors are as gorgeous and enchanting as a rainbow.¡± Xiao Jinli walked over and calmly nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful indeed!¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Yesterday I was wondering when they would bloom, but I never thought that when I woke up, all seven colors of flowers would be open.¡± At this point, he paused, thinking of something, and immediately took out his cellphone, ¡°I¡¯ll call the exhibition people right now, and ask them to send someone over to take a picture! The sooner this flower is promoted, the more people will know about it.¡± An hourter, the exhibition staff came with a photographer. The staff member was an expert and had bright eyes when he saw the gorgeous and enchanting Seven Color tea flowers. He immediately instructed the photographer to take photos from multiple angles. Afterwards, heughed with Gao Jianjun, ¡°President Gao, ording to my many years of experience, this pot of Seven Color tea flowers can be sold for at least 6,000,000, and this is my most conservative estimate. If it sells well, it could be worth 10,000,000.¡± ¡°Director Li, thank you for your help at that time,¡± Gao Jianjun said happily. Before, they had estimated the price at around two million. They never expected that this flower could reach over 10 million. Never underestimate it. After Li left with the photographer, Ji Yuzhu gave Xiao Jinli a thumbs-up, ¡°Jinli, this flower could sell for 10 million. You¡¯re rich now.¡± Xiao Jinli, It felt a bit subtle for someone worth several hundred million to congratte a person worth just millions. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Yes, when the timees, I¡¯ll treat you and my aunt to a meal at a five-star hotel.¡± Ji Yuzhu readily agreed, ¡°Deal!¡± Her gaze fixed on the tea flower, she marveled, ¡°I never thought a small pot of tea flowers could sell for millions. It¡¯s really remarkable. If you had ten pots of flowers like this, Jinli, you¡¯d be in the ranks of billionaires.¡± After listening, Gao Jianjunughed, ¡°It¡¯s the scarcity that makes it valuable! If Jinli really had ten pots of Seven Color Tea Flowers, then one pot wouldn¡¯t sell for ten million at all. Even ten potsbined might only be worth the value of one pot, or even less!¡± Ji Yuzhu, Gao Jianjun stared at Xiao Jinli curiously. He grinned, ¡°I heard from your vigers before that you were blessed by the God of Fortune. In my opinion, not only are you protected by the God of Fortune, but also favoured by the God of Wealth, giving you a pair of money-making hands. Look at the earthworms you raised, and now this pot of high-priced tea flowers, it seems that your wealth is unstoppable.¡± Chapter 219: Prestigious Flower Exhibition (First Update) Chapter 219: Prestigious Flower Exhibition (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Precious flowers, precious flowers, the reason they are considered valuable is because they are rare, and have unique properties and beautiful appearance. Seven Color Tea Flower is also one of the top ten precious flowers in the world. Therefore, the dazzlingly colorful and enchanting Seven Color Tea Flower in Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand, once it was publicized, attracted the attention and love of many flower enthusiasts. Many people called the exhibitionmittee to inquire about the origin of this pot of flowers. Soon, the day of the exhibition arrived. Xiao Jinli wore a sea blue princess dress prepared for her by Ji Yuzhu, but she couldn¡¯t help but be forced to put it on by her maternal aunt, even though she loved the dress. Initially, the princess dress was pink, but Xiao Jinli strongly resisted that color. After her protest proved ineffective, the dress was changed to sea blue. Ji Yuzhu¡¯s family of three also dressed very properly and dignified, with the father and son wearing suits and leather shoes, and Ji Yuzhu wearing a yellow-green dress that perfectlyplemented the vibrant spring atmosphere at the flower show. The exhibition hall was on the first floor of the Tianhe Building and in the backyard garden. In the backyard garden, a smart ss house was built. Some flowers prefer shade, while others prefer sunshine. Shade-loving flowers were indoors, while sun-loving flowers were in the backyard garden. These flowers were all delivered the day before the exhibition. As these flowers were all precious and worth several thousand, hundreds of thousands, or even millions, themittee was very cautious when handling each pot of flowers. In addition to hiring professional staff to take care of them, they also employed fifty to sixty bodyguards to ensure the best security measures in ce. Xiao Jinli¡¯s pot of tea flower, a sun-loving nt, was naturally ced in the ss house in the backyard. After receiving the invitation, Gao Jianjun¡¯s group was led to the exhibition room by the staff. The indoor flowers were each covered with a ss cover, which had many small holes on it for the flowers to breathe. Everyone could only admire and evaluate the flowers through the ss. However, there weren¡¯t many indoor flowers, just about a dozen pots. Gao Yanxin asked in a low voice, ¡°Cousin, your flower isn¡¯t in here?¡± Gao Jianjun nced at him and said, ¡°Jinli¡¯s flower is in the ss house. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± He wasn¡¯t a flower enthusiast himself, and the indoor flowers didn¡¯t interest him very much. He came to the exhibition purely because Xiao Jinli¡¯s flower was there. The group then entered the ss house. They saw an array of exotic flowers and nts, many of which were rare and valuable and notmonly seen in the market. For example, a pot of North American Holly was ced at the entrance, with its red bright berries making it very festive and beautiful. On the left side was a pot of European Spindle, with its small flowers with elegant lines, appearing pink from a distance and looking like little bells up close, cute and lovely. There were also the Bird of Paradise, resembling a bird about to take flight, The Pouch Peony, with its clusters of flowers hanging upside down, looking like little pouches, And Madagascar Dragon Tree, White Jade Narcissus, Porcin Rose, and so on. So many flowers that even ten pairs of eyes might not be enough for a flower enthusiast to see them all. Unlike the indoor flowers covered with ss, the flowers in the ss house were neatly arranged in rows, with enough space left between each pot for people to appreciate them. Each pot of flowers had relevant introductions and the minimum sale value. The so-called lowest selling price, this means silent bidding. Silent Bidding: If a flower lover fancies this pot of flowers, they take a card from the staff, write down the serial number, write down their own bid, and then put it into a hidden box on the counter. The highest bidder wins! However, there are ten pots of flowers without marked prices, which are isted in a ss room and can only be observed from a distance. The flowers without marked prices are for open bidding and direct auction. These ten pots of flowers are: Peony Yao Huang, the top flower among flowers; Handsome Banner, a rare chrysanthemum; Lotus Petal Orchid; Dance Queen Lotus; Spring Water Rose; White Jade Narcissus; Night Queen Tulip; Golden Osmanthus; Rhododendron Yingshanhong, and Seven Color Tea Flower. The reason why these ten pots of flowers are up for open bidding auction is that they have undergone professional appraisal, and their values have all reached over 2 million. Gao Yanxin was dazzled and eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know until I saw it, but it¡¯s quite shocking. A pot of flowers is worth several million, which really broadened my horizon. However, speaking of it, what do those who buy these flowers worth several million do with them? Just specifically for disy, but can¡¯t one get tired of admiring them every day, no matter how beautiful they are?¡± Xiao Jinli, Those flower lovers who heard Gao Yanxin¡¯s words red at him with unhappy expressions, but their quality was excellent, so they didn¡¯t argue with a child. Gao Yanxin had a confused expression. Gao Jianjun also red at him and said unhappily, ¡°Inviting you to appreciate the flowers is like giving a cow peony to chew! If you don¡¯t understand, shut up!¡± Although he also couldn¡¯t appreciate flowers, seeing so many beautiful flowers was still pleasing to the eye. The flower exhibitionsted six days. During the first five days, in addition to letting flower lovers appreciate the flowers, the most important thing was to sell all the flowers. Thest day was the grand finale. The auction of the ten pots of flowers. As they entered the auction venue, they heard discussions from time to time. ¡°The several pots of flowers this year are not bad.¡± ¡°Yes, at first, I had my eyes on the Dance Queen Lotus, but now I want that Seven Color Tea Flower even more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how that Seven Color Tea Flower was cultivated. The flowers are bright and the fragrance is delicate. When I smell the fragrance, I feel particrlyfortable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange, there have been Seven Color Tea Flowers before, but the fragrance was not so strong, and it just smelled good without making people feel particrlyfortable!¡± ¡°At first, I thought it was just a coincidence. The first time I approached the tea flower, my irritated mood instantly became cheerful, and my somewhat dizzy head became instantly clear. But on the second day, the third day, and for the past several days, this effect has been the same, which means it must be because of that pot of flowers.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who the master of this pot of flowers is. Can we ask him to introduce the flower and see if it really has such an effect?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the organizingmittee and inquire about it.¡± Gao Yanxin secretly asked, ¡°Cousin, does that flower really make people¡¯s ears and eyes clear andfortable?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± The flowers grown with Lingquan water emit a fragrance that is mainlyposed of spiritual energy. Of course, it can make people feelfortable, and long-term absorption of this kind of spiritual energy can nourish the body and contribute to health and longevity. It was then that Gao Yanxin suddenly realized, ¡°No wonder I felt sofortable when I was holding the pot of flowers!¡± Gao Jianjun, who had put down the phone, said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, the organizingmittee called and said that a few distinguished guests wanted to meet the owner of that pot of tea flowers. These guests are all very distinguished. Will you meet them?¡± Xiao Jinli hooked her lips and nodded in agreement, ¡°Of course, I will meet them.¡± Chapter 220: Sky-high Priced Tea Flower Chapter 220: Sky-high Priced Tea Flower Trantor:549690339 Gao Jianjun brought Xiao Jinli to the chairman¡¯s office of the organizingmittee. In the chairman¡¯s office, four elderly men sat with an imposing aura. Their faces looked old and experienced, but their spirits were lively. Standing by their side were several young people who didn¡¯t seem like bodyguards but rather like caregivers. Upon seeing Gao Jianjun, Chairman Zhou immediately greeted him warmly, ¡°President Gao, hello there! I¡¯ve long heard of your great reputation! I am Zhou Jianhua!¡± Gao Jianjun extended his hand andughed, ¡°Hello, Chairman Zhou!¡± Zhou Jianhua quickly got to the point, ¡°President Gao, I won¡¯t waste your time. Many people are interested in your tea flower. They say that when they get close to it and smell its scent, they feel incredibly rxed. Is this true?¡± As the chairman of the exhibition, he had to figure out the reason so many people were attracted to that flower. He couldn¡¯t let people smell the flower and then develop side effectster. ¡°Cough, cough¡± Gao Jianjunughed and said, ¡°Chairman Zhou, the flower is not mine but belongs to my niece. This is her.¡± ¡°Ha¡± Zhou Jianhua and everyone present were taken aback by this revtion. Zhou Jianhua asked in surprise, ¡°President Gao, you mean to say your niece cultivated that tea flower herself?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± President Gao proudly introduced, ¡°My niece has been bright since she was little and has had her share of unique experiences. She can do things that others can¡¯t. She bought the seeds for the Seven Color Tea Flower herself and nurtured it with her talents, resulting in its present dazzling appearance. So, if there¡¯s anything unusual about this flower, my niece would know best!¡± At this time, the oldest person in the room waved at Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Kid, youe here.¡± Zhou Jianhua immediately introduced him, ¡°This is Old Chen!¡± Xiao Jinli walked up to Old Chen with proper etiquette and greeted him, ¡°Old Chen, hello!¡± Old Chen had an imposing aura that usually intimidated people, but this child was calm and collected¡ªa brave child indeed. Old Chen smiled and said, ¡°Child, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ve done a great job cultivating that flower; it¡¯s beautiful and has a rich and pleasant fragrance. It seems you have a natural talent for nurturing flowers.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and thanked him, ¡°Thank you, Old Chen, for your praise!¡± Old Chen then asked, ¡°I¡¯ve gone to admire your tea flower several times, and its scent makes me feel veryfortable¡ªas if I¡¯m transported back to my youth. Child, I¡¯d like to ask you, what¡¯s the secret behind the fragrance of this flower?¡± For a person whose one foot is practically in the grave, their health is their top priority. High-end health supplements have been consumed inrge quantities, but their effects were minimal, and various chronic illnesses still gued them. They felt as though they were burdened with heavy weights, unable to sleep well at night. But strangely, ever since they smelled the Seven Color Tea Flower, not only did they feel more rxed, but they also had the best sleep they¡¯d had in over a decade! At first, Old Chen didn¡¯t think much of it and attributed it to coincidence. But he loved the scent of the Seven Color Tea Flower, so the second day he went back there. This time, when he smelled the scent, he felt even morefortable. That night, he slept wonderfully again. This time, he no longer thought it was a coincidence. He vaguely believed that it was the tea flower¡¯s doing. To confirm his thoughts, he went to admire the flower again! On the third night, his sleep continued to improve! As a result, he became determined to buy that tea flower! His original goal was to acquire the Handsome Banner flower. He loved flowers, but he especially loved chrysanthemums! Handsome Banner is the king of chrysanthemums! Upon hearing Old Chen¡¯s question, everyone, including the remaining three elderly people, stared at Xiao Jinli with curiosity in their eyes! Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Old Chen, when I bought the seeds, people at the Seed Station told me that this was a new variety researched by the Agricultural Research Institute. Whether it would survive or not was uncertain! I was curious about these seeds, so I bought them! By ident, one of the seeds fell on a cliff, andter it took root and grew into a sapling. When it started to form flower buds, I found it and brought it home.¡± After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that home flowers don¡¯t smell as sweet as wild flowers. Maybe it¡¯s because the tea flower grew on a cliff, drank dewwater, and breathed fresh air, making its fragrance all the more potent. As for any special effects of its aroma, I¡¯m not entirely sure. When I brought it here, it was tightly closed with flower buds and had not bloomed. The flower only opened two days before the exhibition.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s answer, especially the part about ¡°home flowers don¡¯t smell as sweet as wild flowers,¡± several young people couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°This child is really adorable,¡± Old Yuanughed. ¡°Home flowers don¡¯t smell as sweet as wild flowers!¡± Old Li alsoughed, ¡°This seems to be true! Of all the flowers at the exhibition today, including those prestigious ones that we bought before, all were artificially cultivated. In contrast, this child¡¯s Seven Color Tea Flower was identally nted on a cliff in the mountains and grew wildly. It¡¯s bound to be different from home flowers.¡± Old Chen then asked, ¡°Child, did you know that the fragrance of this flower smells good, makes peoplefortable, and can even aid sleep?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Surprisingly, Xiao Jinli answered seriously. Everyone expected her to say she didn¡¯t know. ¡°You actually know about this?¡± Old Chen asked curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the flower grew in the mountains, and you only picked it after it had grown flower buds? It has only been blooming for two days, how could you know?¡± Xiao Jinli said solemnly, ¡°After I brought the tea flower home, I prepared a nutrient package for it. Not only does it make the flower more enchanting and fragrant, but it also makes the scent rejuvenate and help people sleep.¡± ¡°So, you created this nutrient package that has such effects?¡± The elderly people were astonished. ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Jinli said. Old Yuan asked, ¡°Child, can you show me the nutrient package you prepared?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head first, ¡°The ingredients of this nutrient package are difficult to find, and I found them in the mountains. I gave some to the exhibition staff, so if you need it, you can ask them for it!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Jianhua quickly called a subordinate on the phone, ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of booth number nine? Alright, make a call for them toe to the chairman¡¯s office immediately and bring along booth nine¡¯s nutrient package.¡± While waiting, Old Li amiably asked, ¡°Child, how old are you this year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eleven!¡± Xiao Jinli replied! ¡°Eleven years old, so you¡¯re still in elementary school! Wait, school isn¡¯t on holiday yet. Did you take time off?¡± Gao Jianjun, Chapter 221: Brewing Tea with Seven Color Tea Flower (Part 1) Chapter 221: Brewing Tea with Seven Color Tea Flower (Part 1) Trantor:549690339 Soon the person in charge of the nine Seven Color Tea Flowers arrived with nutrient packages. Old Chen immediately had them sent for testing. They wanted to ensure that these nutrient packages did not contain anything they shouldn¡¯t and that the value of the flowers was worth their investment. As Old Chen held an important position, the things he had sent for testing would surely be prioritized by the testing agency. About an hourter, someone brought the test report. Apanying it was the director of the testing institute. ¡°Old Chen, look!¡± Director Zhu of the Testing Institute respectfully said, ¡°The test shows that an active molecule has been detected in the nutrient package. This molecule is beneficial to the body.¡± Upon hearing this, Old Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked, ¡°What is this active molecule, do you know?¡± Director Zhu said, ¡°This active molecule is a new type of substance. However, the staff said that the structure of this molecule is beneficial to humans, animals, and nts.¡± Old Chen looked at Xiao Jinli with some doubts, ¡°Child, have you discovered a new species?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°I was raised in the mountains, and I collected these things in the mountains. I don¡¯t know about any new species.¡± Everyone, Not to mention children, even adults cannot recognize everything they encounter. There are all kinds of things in the world, and there may even be species that humans have not discovered yet. After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Old Chen was somewhat disappointed. Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes turned, and she said, ¡°My pot of Seven Color Tea Flowers has a fragrance that helps with sleep. The flowers used to make tea are also beneficial to health.¡± ¡°Child, how do you know that using it as tea is more beneficial to health?¡± Old Li asked curiously. Xiao Jinliughed confidently, ¡°Because I just know. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can cut a flower now and make tea.¡± Drinking the tea is equivalent to drinking Lingquan water directly, which is definitely more effective than the fragrance alone. ¡°Ha, cut one now to make tea?¡± Old Yuan asked with slight surprise, ¡°Child, if you cut one now, the ornamental value of your pot of flowers will be greatly reduced. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°No, Grandpa, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°On the contrary, if a cut flower is used to prove its value, it will be more valuable, right?¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, everyone reacted. ¡°Ha ha How can you be so clever and quick-witted, you little ghost?¡± Old Yuanughed, ¡°You¡¯re right, if a flower is used to prove its value, it bes even more valuable.¡± Especially for these elderly people, the value is even greater. Old Chen nodded and then ordered his subordinates, ¡°Go, cut one and bring it.¡± Although they were somewhat reluctant to part with the flower, if its medicinal value was higher than its ornamental value, they would surely choose the medicinal value. Not long after, a freshly cut Seven Color Tea Flower was brought over. ¡°How to brew it?¡± The old masters used to brew flower tea with certain techniques. They have brewed tea flowers for the old masters before, but they used dried tea flowers. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Having said that, she took the flower, washed it thoroughly, and threw the whole flower directly into the teacup. Then, she poured hot water at 80 degrees Celsius over it. Instantly, a strong fragrance of tea flowers filled the room, refreshing everyone¡¯s senses. ¡°It smells so nice!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so fragrant. Inhaling this aroma, I feel instantly awake and refreshed, veryfortable!¡± ¡°Yeah, me too.¡± ¡°It smells so good, just don¡¯t know what it tastes like when we drink it.¡± After about five minutes, Xiao Jinli poured everyone a cup of tea. When she poured it out, the tea was clear, and if it weren¡¯t for the fragranceing from the cup, one would have thought it was pure water. ¡°Child, do we not need to add rock candy?¡± Usually, when brewing other flower teas, they would add some rock candy to mask the bitterness and astringency of the tea. Xiao Jinli hadn¡¯t answered yet. Grandpa Jiang, who had been silent, suddenly picked up his teacup and took a sip, eximing, ¡°What a fragrant tea! The aroma is rich but not greasy, refreshing to the heart and soul. The taste is warm and smooth, moistening the heart!¡± After that, he took another sip. His expression showed great enjoyment! Everyone, Grandpa Jiang realized everyone was staring at him and said, ¡°What are you three old guys staring at me for? Don¡¯t you have a cup in your hands? Taste it yourselves and you¡¯ll know.¡± As soon as Grandpa Jiang¡¯s words fell, Old Chen, Old Li, and Old Yuan drank it quickly as well. ¡°What a fragrant tea!¡± ¡°After drinking it, I really feel incredibly rxed, veryfortable!¡± ¡°This tea doesn¡¯t have any rock candy, but you can taste a faint sweetness.¡± The four old masters drank their tea without much regard for manners, finishing their cups in one gulp. After finishing the first cup, they handed their empty cups to Xiao Jinli and directly requested, ¡°Child, pour me another cup!¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Grandfather Li, you can only drink one cup for the first time, don¡¯t overdo it.¡± Old Li asked doubtfully, ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and replied, ¡°Because this Camellia Tea is a weight-loss tea for the first-time drinkers. Soon after drinking it, well, you¡¯ll have to go to the toilet. Don¡¯t worry, this weight-loss tea just removes some impurities in your body. After that, your physical fitness will get better and better.¡± Old Chen asked more curiously and skeptically, ¡°Child, how do you know?¡± Xiao Jinli blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Because the nutrient package I made has this characteristic.¡± Everyone, So, what exactly is your nutrient package made of? With such a significant effect, it not only makes flowers grow well, aids in sleep but also helps with weight loss. Seeing the puzzled looks on everyone¡¯s faces, Xiao Jinli suddenly pped her forehead as if she had just realized something, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, I learned Traditional Chinese Medicine from an old traditional Chinese doctor. The nutrient package is made ording to a prescription for improving physical fitness.¡± Everyone, Old Chen reacted and said, ¡°So, you¡¯ve been irrigating this flower with a nutrient package made ording to a human prescription, and then the effect is reflected on this Camellia flower, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. After Xiao Jinli finished speaking, the four old masters fell into deep thought. Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°In fact, my nutrient package is not only used for irrigating tea flowers but also for growing vegetables. In our vige, the entire vige uses this nutrient package for farming.¡± Upon hearing that, Gao Jianjun¡¯s eyelids jumped. He clearly remembered that the vegetable nting in Xiao Family Vige depended entirely on earthworm breeding. Howe there¡¯s a nutrient package now? The four old masters held powerful positions and were not to be deceived by lies. Chapter 222: Taking Pulse for the Grumpy Old Men (Second Update) Chapter 222: Taking Pulse for the Grumpy Old Men (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Gentlemen, how about I take your pulse for you?¡± Xiao Jinli said with a smile, ¡°See if what I say is consistent with what your main doctors say, how about that?¡± She wanted to prove to them that she wasn¡¯t lying. The people present were full of doubt. Usually, if a teenager said they wanted to take their pulse, they would justugh it away. But today, this so-called nutrient package was too astonishing that they found it hard to doubt. ¡°Jinli!¡± Ji Yuzhu eximed as she looked at Xiao Jinli, she pulled her aside and whispered, ¡°Do you really know medical skills? Why haven¡¯t you ever told me?¡± Although Ji Yuzhu asked in a low voice, everyone could hear her in the quietness. Gao Jianjun and his son looked at her with suspicion. They had known Xiao Jinli not for one or two days, but since she was born. Who could have thought that the child they had been pampering would have medical skills without them knowing? Xiao Jinli pretended to whisper back, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t I usually go to the deep mountain? There, I saved an old traditional Chinese doctor. The old doctor saw that I had talent and taught me medical skills. Now I have already graduated!¡± ¡°Ha, is that so?¡± Ji Yuzhu was still a little skeptical. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the case.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. Everyone, ¡°Ha ha? ¡± Old Chen looked at Xiao Jinli¡¯s face and said happily, ¡°Alright, child, let this old fellow take your pulse.¡± It was just taking the pulse, there was nothing to lose. Xiao Jinli went over and started to take Old Chen¡¯s pulse. There was an old saying, ¡°not afraid of doctorsughing, but afraid of doctors looking serious.¡± Everyone stared at Xiao Jinli¡¯s face, trying to see something from her expression. But Xiao Jinli, from taking the pulse to the end, was serious and solemn; no one could read anything from her face. Xiao Jinli said solemnly, ¡°Old master, you have been to the battlefield in your early years, and you have many chronic diseases from old injuries, such as rheumatism, high blood pressure, and other geriatric diseases. However, these geriatric diseases can be controlled. The real difficulty lies in dealing with those old injuries. Many times at night, the pain is unbearable, and you can¡¯t sleep well, right?¡± Old Chen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it seems that you really do have some skills, child. Not bad, not bad! Who is your master? He has such a good disciple.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°It should be said that I have such a good teacher that I can be such a good disciple.¡± ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad, you are a grateful child!¡± Old Chen was really happy today, not only because his body was better and he had slept well, but also because he met such an interesting child. Xiao Jinli put down her hand and said, ¡°Old master, if you trust me, I can treat your old injuries!¡± ¡°What?¡± Old Chen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Child, you said my old injuries can be treated?¡± ¡°Yes, if treated, you can live a healthy life for a hundred years.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. The young man behind Old Chen frowned and scolded, ¡°Presumptuous! Old Chen¡¯s body has always been taken care of by the best exclusive doctors. Considering your young age, how dare you to say that you can treat him? Do you think you are ying house with other children?¡± Then he turned his head to Old Chen and said, ¡°Old Chen, you can let her take your pulse, but you can¡¯t let her treat you. She is just a child. Even if she has some medical skills, can she be as adept as the medical giants?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged and said seriously, ¡°Medical skills are not about age, but ability andpetence. And, my age is not a reason for you to scold me. I said I could treat Old Chen¡¯s illness, but whether I want to treat it or not depends on you!¡± She had been here for eleven years and had hardly ever shown her hand. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these old gentlemen had made huge contributions to the country, and she didn¡¯t want them to suffer so much pain and torture in their twilight years, she would have ignored them altogether. Old Chen said with a stern face, ¡°Xiao Liu, you have overstepped!¡± Immediately, he smiled and said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Child, don¡¯t take Xiao Liu¡¯s words to heart, I will teach him a lessonter.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Old Chen, thisrade is just worried about you, there is no impropriety!¡± ¡°Haha, you are a child with such a broad mind at such a young age, you are bound to be a great achiever in the future.¡± Old Chen praised. Afterward, he asked, ¡°You said my illness can be treated, do I need surgery?¡± He was old and didn¡¯t want to lie on an operating table. Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need surgery for these diseases, you just need to take some medication.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good, I¡¯ll have you prescribe some medicine for meter.¡± Old Chen didn¡¯t want to refuse the child¡¯s kindness. ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Jinli replied and then looked at Grandpa Jiang, asking, ¡°Grandpa, may I take your pulse?¡± Grandpa Jiang¡¯s usually serious face showed a kind and friendly expression when he looked at Xiao Jinli, and he smiled, ¡°Yes, child, and my name is Jiang, call me Grandpa Jiang!¡± ¡°Alright, Grandpa Jiang!¡± Xiao Jinli stepped forward and took Elder Zeng¡¯s pulse. While taking Grandpa Jiang¡¯s pulse, everyone could clearly see Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression change, her small eyebrows frowning deeper and deeper. Seeing this situation, those who didn¡¯t know what was going on were worried. After a while, Xiao Jinli let go of her hand. Grandpa Jiang asked curiously, ¡°Child, what did you find?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, only to hear the young man behind Grandpa Jiang sneer, obviously mocking. Xiao Jinli ignored him and said seriously, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, you don¡¯t have many geriatric diseases, just slightly high blood pressure. That can be managed with medication and controlling your diet. You also have many old injuries on your body, but? ¡± She said solemnly, ¡°The most serious thing is the object left near your heart!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the young man behind Grandpa Jiang jumped up and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Of course, I found it through taking your pulse.¡± Xiao Jinli continued, ¡°This object, ording to Western medicine, can be removed through surgery. But due to the location of the object, which is just one or two millimeters away from the heart, the difficulty of removing it during surgery is extremely high. If there is a slight mishap during the surgery, there may be a huge ident, even never leaving the operating table. So Grandpa Jiang, you usually have conservative treatment, right?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s words deeply shocked the old gentlemen. What shocked them was not the bullet left inside Grandpa Jiang¡¯s body, but the fact that a child had discovered the bullet inside his body, even pinpointing the exact location, merely by taking his pulse. Even the most prestigious and best old doctor in the country did not have such medical skills. Chapter 223: Acupuncture for Grandpa Jiang (First Update) Chapter 223: Acupuncture for Grandpa Jiang (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How? ?how did you know?¡± Xiao Li, who was following behind Elder Jiang, looked unbelievably at Xiao Jinli. ¡°Did you investigate in advance?¡± Hearing his question, Xiao Jinli almost rolled her eyes, responding coldly, ¡°Investigation? If anyone could probe into Grandpa Jiang¡¯s health condition, it only shows the ipetence of you, the so-called ¡®protectors¡¯.¡± Old Jiang nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Xiao Li, it seems you haven¡¯t been doing your job well.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s face turned beet red under the sharp remarks. Xiao Jinli continued, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, I can move the bullet inside you slightly so that it can be operated on subsequently. If the surgeon isn¡¯t too ipetent, the sess rate of the operation is 100%. As for other geriatric diseases and old wounds, a few courses of medicine will do the trick!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Li seemed quite agitated. ¡°Are you serious? Are you confident in what you¡¯re saying?¡± As someone who has been taking care of Elder Jiang up close, he knew all too well how much pain the bullet had caused him. Xiao Jinli replied impatiently, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t joke about this kind of thing. Physicians must have a heart of mercy. I respect these old revolutionaries, and I absolutely wouldn¡¯t joke about this.¡± Old Li asked excitedly, ¡°Child, how confident are you?¡± ¡°One hundred percent!¡± Xiao Jinli answered without hesitation. To her, this was merely a small injury. Naturally, the sess rate was 100%. No one dared to use this child of boasting. Xiao Jinli thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, I can perform acupuncture on you now. I¡¯ll put one needle in and see how it goes.¡± ¡°Acupuncture?¡± Elder Jiang was even more curious. ¡°Do you know how to perform acupuncture?¡± Knowing medicine and practicing acupuncture are two different things. Knowing medicine doesn¡¯t mean you know how to perform acupuncture, but those who can perform acupuncture must have some medical knowledge. Xiao Li looked conflicted again. This child knew medicine, and? ?know to perform acupuncture too? Not just anyone can do this. Acupuncture requires experience. One false move and the consequences could be unimaginable. Xiao Jinli confidently dered, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, as long as you trust me, I can guarantee your disease will be cured when you take the medicine!¡± Xiao Li muttered, ¡°But what are you basing your guarantee on? Elder Jiang is a national treasure, we can¡¯t afford any mistakes!¡± Even though he was muttering, everyone still heard him. Ji Yuzhu walked over looking anxious, pulling Xiao Jinli aside and saying, ¡°Jinli, have you? ?have you ever performed acupuncture? You¡¯re still young, without much experience? ?I think we should just forget about it.¡± These national treasures were not to be trifled with. If Xiao Jinli could really save someone, that would be excellent, but if something were to go wrong, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the responsibility. However, Xiao Jinli just kept her eyes fixed on Elder Jiang, waiting for his answer. After hearing her aunt¡¯s words, Xiao Jinli felt a little helpless. She wanted to save these old heroes, but whether these individuals could seize the opportunityid out before them was up to them. If they didn¡¯t trust her and didn¡¯t want her to treat them, there was nothing she could do. She was just an ordinary child from an ordinary family, after all. All eyes turned to Elder Jiang. Elder Jiang¡¯s sharp eyes squinted slightly, and then he said cheerfully, ¡°Child, I¡¯ll leave the care of my body up to you.¡± Xiao Li looked incredulous, he blurted out, ¡°Elder Jiang, this is? ¡± Elder Jiang turned his icy gaze towards him, and then said, ¡°I alone have the final say on my own body. Moreover, no matter how the subsequent treatment progresses, I don¡¯t allow you to make things difficult for this child!¡± This was his assurance to Xiao Jinli. She could proceed with her treatment without concerns. Old Yuan, looking slightly hesitant, said, ¡°Old Jiang, wouldn¡¯t you like to consider it for a while longer?¡± After all, she was just a child, and they were quite uneasy about it. Elder Jiang just shook his head and said, ¡°This thing has been torturing me inside my body for forty years. When I was young, I could just grit my teeth and bear the pain. But now that I¡¯m old, I feel especially ufortable with even the slightest pain, and can¡¯t rest well either day or night. I¡¯ve been causing everyone else worry too. Now, this child is saying there¡¯s hope for my recovery, and I hope to give the treatment a try.¡± The older you get, the harder this kind of torturous pain is to bear. At times, it¡¯s as though death is preferable to living. Thus, he was willing to give it a try. ¡°Anyway, I am already very old, and I can say I¡¯ve lived a full life.¡± Elder Jiang sighed softly. Xiao Jinli¡¯s voice took on a mncholic tone, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, rest assured, you can live for another ten to twenty years.¡± ¡°Haha, good, child, I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡± Elder Jiang replied with a chuckle. Xiao Jinli put down her small backpack and took out a set of silver needles. This child, keeping the silver needles for acupuncture so casually in her bag, seemed indifferent, can we really trust her? In reality, the set of silver needles was stored in her spatial storage. She took the needles out from her bag as a simple camouge. After taking out the silver needles, Xiao Jinli nced around, a frown knitting her petite brows. Gao Jianjun asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Grandpa Jiang will need to lie down for the acupuncture procedure, but here? ¡± Hearing this, Zhou Jianhua smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move to my resting room then. It¡¯s just next door!¡± With that, he took a key from the drawer of his office desk, and opened the room next door. The whole group followed him next door. Thankfully, although the room next door was a resting room with a bed, the space wasrge enough to amodate everyone. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, just lie down.¡± Xiao Li asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to take off clothes?¡± He had watched those old traditional Chinese doctors perform acupuncture, and it usually required stripping clothes. ¡°No!¡± Xiao Jinli replied. ¡°Just lie down and rest your hands t.¡± Elder Jiang put his walking stick aside andid down as instructed. ¡°Is there any other preparation to be done?¡± Xiao Li asked anxiously. ¡°No need!¡± With that, Xiao Jinli held four silver needles in her hand, gave them a flick, and the four silver needles flew out. They pierced right into the acupuncture points around the heart. Everyone watched in awe as Xiao Jinli proceeded with the acupuncture. The way she pricked up the needles with swift precision left them dumbstruck. Unable to hold back his curiosity, Old Chen asked, ¡°Child, this? ?¡± Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°It¡¯s to protect the heart! So during the shift, there won¡¯t be any harm to the heart.¡± Next, she took out three more silver needles and sent them flying into the body. In an instant, seven needles were inserted. Xiao Li asked, ¡°Old master, does it hurt? If it does, please tell us!¡± He was sweating profusely. If the old man had an ident here, he would be to me. ¡°I don¡¯t feel any pain at all,¡± Elder Jiang replied truthfully. He really didn¡¯t feel any pain. For Xiao Jinli¡¯s first round of acupuncture, it was either four or three needles. By the end, his stomach was full of silver needles. ¡°This? ¡± Xiao Jinli exined again, ¡°It¡¯s to protect the internal organs!¡± Then, she took out three more silver needles and also sent them flying out. The ce where they headed was around where the bullet was. As Xiao Li had been staying by Elder Jiang¡¯s side, he knew the bullet¡¯s location very well. Seeing the silver needles, his eyes nearly popped out. Chapter 224: Shocking (Second Update) Chapter 224: Shocking (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 As the silver needle pierced around the bullet, Xiao Jinli flicked the needle immediately. With the silver needle in hand, Xiao Jinli stretched out her right index finger and pressed it directly on the bullet¡¯s position. Xiao Li almost cried out in shock. Everyone saw Xiao Jinli¡¯s index finger moving slowly, avoiding other organs and moving to the side. Then, she pressed it still. When the three silver needles stopped swaying, she let go. ¡°Grandpa Jiang, the bullet is now in this position, and it can be operated on at any time now, and the safety is guaranteed,¡± Xiao Jinli said. Everyone couldn¡¯t believe it. Old Chen incredulously asked, ¡°Child, you said the bullet has moved away from the heart?¡± ¡°Yes, the bullet has not only moved away from the heart but also far away from other organs. Grandpa Jiang, after I withdraw the needles, you can have a check-up at the hospital to confirm,¡± she said. As she was speaking, she withdrew the silver needles. ¡°Yes, yes, Old Jiang, you should go to the hospital for a check-up,¡± Old Chen said. ¡°If the bullet has really moved, surgery is still needed.¡± Xiao Li hesitated, ¡°Old Jiang, how about we go back to Capital City for a check-up!¡± The Capital City had Old Jiang¡¯s attending doctor, and the hospital equipment was more advanced. If there was any problem found during the check-up, they could follow up with treatment right away. Old Jiang waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s check here. You go and arrange it.¡± Xiao Li replied, ¡°Yes, grumpy old man.¡± Then, wearing a worried expression, he left. What if the old master was treated for other problems by this little girl, how would that end? Old Li asked directly, ¡°Old Jiang, do you feel any difort in your body?¡± Old Jiang had already stood up, shaking his head, ¡°I feel veryfortable, and my body feels much lighter.¡± He looked at Xiao Jinli with doubt and asked, ¡°Child, why do I feel so rxed now?¡± Old Yuan was amazed, ¡°Old Jiang, do you really feel your body rxed?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Old Jiang didn¡¯t conceal it. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°During the acupuncture process, I also treated some of your body¡¯s old injuries. However, topletely heal, you still need three acupuncture treatments and medication. Within half a month, you can be cured and your body will fully recover to health!¡± As Xiao Jinli finished speaking, Xiao Li came over and said, ¡°Old Jiang, the arrangement is ready!¡± Old Jiang nodded, ¡°Alright, I will go for a check-up first. You old guys, stay here.¡± After Old Jiang left, the three old masters showed no abnormalities on their faces, but their hearts were full of hope. These old guys had been through bullets on the battlefield, and as a result, many chronic injuries had umted in their bodies. It didn¡¯t bother them when they were young, but as they got older, they found these chronic injuries caused them great pain and torment. If Old Jiang¡¯s most significant problem could be solved, their problems were not issues hinged upon, right? ¡°Child, how long have you been learning medicine?¡± Old Yuan asked curiously. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°For eight years.¡± ¡°Eight years?¡± Yan Xin was surprised, ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t you start learning medicine at just over two years old?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Yes, I started learning medicine when I was just over two years old.¡± Old Chen and the others found it incredible. ¡°A two-year-old child can¡¯t even speak clearly, let alone read words. How did you learn medicine?¡± Old Li asked in astonishment. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I could speak at three months, recognize words at six months, and recite the Three Character ssics fluently by three years old.¡± Anyone could check this information. Everyone, Is this child boasting? They had heard of babies speaking at three months old, but they had never seen it. Seeing everyone¡¯s disbelief, Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Ahem, this child can indeed speak fluently at three months old and recognize words at six months. By the time she was three years old, she could recite the Three Character ssics, Tang poems, and Song lyrics fluently. My little niece is very smart and has a photographic memory.¡± He was very proud of his smart niece. ¡°Ah, genius, really genius!¡± Old Chen praised and returned to Zhou Jianhua¡¯s office. He took out a copy of ¡°Zizhi Tongjian¡± and said, ¡°Child, Grandpa Chen is curious about your photographic memory. Come on, let me take a good look, how about it?¡± Xiao Jinli understood that the old master wanted to test her. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Chen, I could recite this book at three years old. How about you change the book? Hmm, preferably one I haven¡¯t read!¡± Old Chen shook his head, ¡°No need, just this book!¡± Then, Old Chen randomly selected a passage, a sentence, or even just a couple of words, and Xiao Jinli recited it without looking. ¡°Good, not bad!¡± Old Li couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°I have flipped through this book countless times, but cannot memorize it, while you can recite it effortlessly.¡± Old Li still had the heart to test her once more, so he picked another book from the bookcase. It was ¡°Detailed History of the Zhou Group.¡± This book was an internalpany book, which Xiao Jinli definitely had not read. After flipping the book once, Xiao Jinli handed it back to Old Li and said, ¡°Old Li, I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Huh, so fast?¡± Everyone was doubtful. They just flipped through the book once, did they really remember the content? But soon it was proven that this child had really read the book. For any passage, sentence, or even two or three words that Old Li chose, Xiao Jinli was fluent in her responses. ¡°Haha¡­ Genius, true genius, I have seen it now!¡± ¡°Such a smart and clever child, who has studied medicine for so many years, it makes sense that her medical skills are exquisite.¡± After everyone finished praising Xiao Jinli, Old Jiang called. ¡°Old Chen, the examination is done, and the bullet in my body has indeed been moved. It¡¯s now attached to the skin on the right side of my waist. The doctor said that now I just need a minimally invasive surgery to remove the bullet directly. Haha¡­ It¡¯s great! The problem that has gued me for decades has finally been solved! No wonder the child said that once the bullet was moved, the surgery would be safe. If this kind of surgery fails, the surgeon should go home and eat shit.¡± Old Chen was shocked as he stood up from his seat, looking incredulously at Xiao Jinli, and said excitedly, ¡°Old Jiang, is what you said true? Aren¡¯t you lying to us?¡± Old Jiang¡¯s heartyughter immediately reached everyone¡¯s ears, and he said, ¡°Can I lie to you about this? Haha¡­ It¡¯s true. I originally nned to have the surgery here, but those below insisted on taking me to the Capital City hospital for it. I wille back in a while.¡± After Old Chen hung up the phone, the expressions of the three old masters were visibly excited and thrilled. This was their hope! Chapter 225: Old Yuan Gets Brain Cancer (First Update) Chapter 225: Old Yuan Gets Brain Cancer (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After knowing about Grandpa Jiang¡¯s improved condition, Old Chen immediately asked, ¡°Child, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to prescribe me some medicine? Do it now.¡± Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Grandpa Chen, are you sure you want me to prescribe the medicine now?¡± Old Chen said decisively, ¡°Yes, child, please prescribe it for me now.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she took out paper and pen from her bag and wrote down the prescription with vigorous strokes. After finishing, she handed the prescription to Old Chen and instructed, ¡°Old master, this prescription is only suitable for your constitution. Boil three bowls of water down to one, take it three meals a day. After seven days, I need to examine your body again and adjust the prescription.¡± Old Chen took the prescription, and Xiao Jinli took out the processed dry hay from her bag and handed it to Old Chen, saying, ¡°Put one in each time you decoct the medicine. Remember, this is the main medicine!¡± These dry hay are from the space, rich in spiritual qi, which is to speed up the body¡¯s adjustment. Old Chen took it and said with a smile, ¡°Okay!¡± Old Li and Old Yuan stepped forward and said, ¡°Child,e and take our pulse.¡± Xiao Jinli took Old Li¡¯s pulse first. Though he had many problems, none of them were significant. ording to other doctors, he just needed medication control and routine care. For Xiao Jinli, curing these things is not a problem. However, when she took Old Yuan¡¯s pulse, her brows deepened. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted, and they really wanted to ask, but they were afraid of being disturbed. Xiao Zhang, who was following Old Yuan, was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out. Xiao Jinli asked seriously, ¡°Old Yuan? have you been getting regr check-ups for your body?¡± Xiao Zhang quickly replied, ¡°Yes, the old master¡¯s body is checked every three months.¡± ¡°What problems did they check?¡± Xiao Jinli asked again. Xiao Zhang said, ¡°Well, there are high blood pressure, rheumatism, coronary heart disease, osteoporosis, and some old injuries.¡± Old Yuanughed and said indifferently, ¡°People have to submit to old age. When you get older, all kinds of diseasese.¡± Xiao Jinli asked seriously, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Is there? anything else?¡± Xiao Zhang asked with confusion. Old Chen reacted at this moment and asked, ¡°Child, do you mean Old Yuan has other diseases?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes. And this disease is quite severe!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°What disease?¡± The first question was by Xiao Zhang, and the second was by Old Chen. The reason Xiao Zhang spoke like this was that the recent examination was on the 26th ofst month. The data on the examination report were all good, and no other diseases or conditions were discovered. Now it¡¯s only been a few days, and there¡¯s a new disease. No matter what, Xiao Zhang couldn¡¯t believe it. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Old Yuan, during this period, you asionally have headaches, blurred vision, and sometimes tinnitus when you get up in the morning.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhang immediately looked at Old Yuan and asked, ¡°Old master, do you have these symptoms?¡± Old Yuan nodded, ¡°I do asionally.¡± ¡°Old master, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Xiao Zhang asked anxiously. ¡°If you have these symptoms, we can ask the doctor toe check on you.¡± Old Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had headaches and tinnitus for a long time. But when I went for a check-up, they said it was caused by excessive internal heat. The doctor prescribed medication for me to control and adjust my condition. As for the asional blurred vision, I just thought it was due to aging and my eyes weren¡¯t working well.¡± Old Chen immediately asked impatiently, ¡°Child, aren¡¯t Old Yuan¡¯s symptoms caused by excessive internal heat?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s? ?¡± She hesitated to look at Old Yuan. Old Yuan said, ¡°Child, whatever illness I have, just say it. No matter the result, I can bear it.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°It¡¯s brain cancer!¡± ¡°What brain cancer?¡± Everyone was shocked again, hardly believing it. ¡°Impossible!¡± Xiao Zhang refused to believe, ¡°If the old master really has brain cancer, why didn¡¯t they find it in thest check-up?¡± ¡°Xiao Zhang!¡± Old Yuan scolded in a calm tone. It¡¯s a taboo for patients to question a doctor¡¯s medical skills. Any doctor would be unhappy to hear it. ¡°Child, keep talking!¡± Old Yuan noticed that Xiao Jinli had more to say. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Yuan. You are still in the early stages of brain cancer, and it is treatable.¡± After saying this, Xiao Jinli advised, ¡°Grandpa Yuan, you can go to a big hospital for another diagnosis.¡± Old Yuan did not refuse, ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Zhang immediately said anxiously, ¡°Old master, let¡¯s return to Capital City for a check-up now!¡± Old Chen also urged, ¡°Yes, Old Yuan, you should hurry back to Capital City for a check-up. Don¡¯t dy treatment for this disease. Even if it¡¯s in the early stages, get treatment as soon as possible.¡± Any disease rted to ¡°cancer¡± is a very severe condition. Most cancers cannot be cured, only controlled to prolong life. s, how much suffering Old Yuan is going to have to endure! The treatment process for cancer is very painful, especially western medicine treatment. However, Old Yuan looked at Xiao Jinli and sincerely asked, ¡°Child, can you cure my disease?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°I can cure it!¡± Old Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate and decided, ¡°Fine, child, you will treat me!¡± Everyone, Xiao Zhang became anxious and said, ¡°Old Yuan, let¡¯s go back and get checked first, see what the doctor¡¯s treatment n is, okay?¡± How could the old master¡¯s body be casually left to a child? Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say it casually. Anyway, he was still doubting Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills. After all, her age was too deceptive. In general, the older a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, the more skillful they be. For example, the doctor who regrly checked on the several old gentlemen was Master Jin Shanlin of Apricot Grove. He was 80 years old, and his medical skills were among the best in the country. He was hailed as a divine doctor who could rejuvenate. But even Doctor Jin Shanlin didn¡¯t find brain cancer in the old master. How could a little girl have such great ability? So for now, the priority is to get the old master back for a thorough check-up and ask Doctor Jin to take his pulse again. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Grandpa Yuan, you should go back for a check-up first. After the doctors confirm the diagnosis, see their treatment n. If you really need it, give me a call, and I will go to Capital City to treat you!¡± Old Li said at this time, ¡°Old Yuan, I think the child is right. You should go back and get aprehensive check-up, confirm it, and see what the doctor says. Don¡¯t have a child treat you now. Even if you are willing, your superiors won¡¯t agree. Don¡¯t make it difficult for the child.¡± Chapter 225: Old Yuan Gets Brain Cancer (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After knowing about Grandpa Jiang¡¯s improved condition, Old Chen immediately asked, ¡°Child, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to prescribe me some medicine? Do it now.¡± Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Grandpa Chen, are you sure you want me to prescribe the medicine now?¡± Old Chen said decisively, ¡°Yes, child, please prescribe it for me now.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she took out paper and pen from her bag and wrote down the prescription with vigorous strokes. After finishing, she handed the prescription to Old Chen and instructed, ¡°Old master, this prescription is only suitable for your constitution. Boil three bowls of water down to one, take it three meals a day. After seven days, I need to examine your body again and adjust the prescription.¡± Old Chen took the prescription, and Xiao Jinli took out the processed dry hay from her bag and handed it to Old Chen, saying, ¡°Put one in each time you decoct the medicine. Remember, this is the main medicine!¡± These dry hay are from the space, rich in spiritual qi, which is to speed up the body¡¯s adjustment. Old Chen took it and said with a smile, ¡°Okay!¡± Old Li and Old Yuan stepped forward and said, ¡°Child,e and take our pulse.¡± Xiao Jinli took Old Li¡¯s pulse first. Though he had many problems, none of them were significant. ording to other doctors, he just needed medication control and routine care. For Xiao Jinli, curing these things is not a problem. However, when she took Old Yuan¡¯s pulse, her brows deepened. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted, and they really wanted to ask, but they were afraid of being disturbed. Xiao Zhang, who was following Old Yuan, was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out. Xiao Jinli asked seriously, ¡°Old Yuan? have you been getting regr check-ups for your body?¡± Xiao Zhang quickly replied, ¡°Yes, the old master¡¯s body is checked every three months.¡± ¡°What problems did they check?¡± Xiao Jinli asked again. Xiao Zhang said, ¡°Well, there are high blood pressure, rheumatism, coronary heart disease, osteoporosis, and some old injuries.¡± Old Yuanughed and said indifferently, ¡°People have to submit to old age. When you get older, all kinds of diseasese.¡± Xiao Jinli asked seriously, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Is there? anything else?¡± Xiao Zhang asked with confusion. Old Chen reacted at this moment and asked, ¡°Child, do you mean Old Yuan has other diseases?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes. And this disease is quite severe!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°What disease?¡± The first question was by Xiao Zhang, and the second was by Old Chen. The reason Xiao Zhang spoke like this was that the recent examination was on the 26th ofst month. The data on the examination report were all good, and no other diseases or conditions were discovered. Now it¡¯s only been a few days, and there¡¯s a new disease. No matter what, Xiao Zhang couldn¡¯t believe it. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Old Yuan, during this period, you asionally have headaches, blurred vision, and sometimes tinnitus when you get up in the morning.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhang immediately looked at Old Yuan and asked, ¡°Old master, do you have these symptoms?¡± Old Yuan nodded, ¡°I do asionally.¡± ¡°Old master, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Xiao Zhang asked anxiously. ¡°If you have these symptoms, we can ask the doctor toe check on you.¡± Old Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had headaches and tinnitus for a long time. But when I went for a check-up, they said it was caused by excessive internal heat. The doctor prescribed medication for me to control and adjust my condition. As for the asional blurred vision, I just thought it was due to aging and my eyes weren¡¯t working well.¡± Old Chen immediately asked impatiently, ¡°Child, aren¡¯t Old Yuan¡¯s symptoms caused by excessive internal heat?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s? ?¡± She hesitated to look at Old Yuan. Old Yuan said, ¡°Child, whatever illness I have, just say it. No matter the result, I can bear it.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°It¡¯s brain cancer!¡± ¡°What brain cancer?¡± Everyone was shocked again, hardly believing it. ¡°Impossible!¡± Xiao Zhang refused to believe, ¡°If the old master really has brain cancer, why didn¡¯t they find it in thest check-up?¡± ¡°Xiao Zhang!¡± Old Yuan scolded in a calm tone. It¡¯s a taboo for patients to question a doctor¡¯s medical skills. Any doctor would be unhappy to hear it. ¡°Child, keep talking!¡± Old Yuan noticed that Xiao Jinli had more to say. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Yuan. You are still in the early stages of brain cancer, and it is treatable.¡± After saying this, Xiao Jinli advised, ¡°Grandpa Yuan, you can go to a big hospital for another diagnosis.¡± Old Yuan did not refuse, ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Zhang immediately said anxiously, ¡°Old master, let¡¯s return to Capital City for a check-up now!¡± Old Chen also urged, ¡°Yes, Old Yuan, you should hurry back to Capital City for a check-up. Don¡¯t dy treatment for this disease. Even if it¡¯s in the early stages, get treatment as soon as possible.¡± Any disease rted to ¡°cancer¡± is a very severe condition. Most cancers cannot be cured, only controlled to prolong life. s, how much suffering Old Yuan is going to have to endure! The treatment process for cancer is very painful, especially western medicine treatment. However, Old Yuan looked at Xiao Jinli and sincerely asked, ¡°Child, can you cure my disease?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°I can cure it!¡± Old Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate and decided, ¡°Fine, child, you will treat me!¡± Everyone, Xiao Zhang became anxious and said, ¡°Old Yuan, let¡¯s go back and get checked first, see what the doctor¡¯s treatment n is, okay?¡± How could the old master¡¯s body be casually left to a child? Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say it casually. Anyway, he was still doubting Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills. After all, her age was too deceptive. In general, the older a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, the more skillful they be. For example, the doctor who regrly checked on the several old gentlemen was Master Jin Shanlin of Apricot Grove. He was 80 years old, and his medical skills were among the best in the country. He was hailed as a divine doctor who could rejuvenate. But even Doctor Jin Shanlin didn¡¯t find brain cancer in the old master. How could a little girl have such great ability? So for now, the priority is to get the old master back for a thorough check-up and ask Doctor Jin to take his pulse again. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Grandpa Yuan, you should go back for a check-up first. After the doctors confirm the diagnosis, see their treatment n. If you really need it, give me a call, and I will go to Capital City to treat you!¡± Old Li said at this time, ¡°Old Yuan, I think the child is right. You should go back and get aprehensive check-up, confirm it, and see what the doctor says. Don¡¯t have a child treat you now. Even if you are willing, your superiors won¡¯t agree. Don¡¯t make it difficult for the child.¡± Chapter 226: Giving Away the Seven Color Tea Flower (second update) Chapter 226: Giving Away the Seven Color Tea Flower (second update) Trantor: 549690339 Old Chen had so decisively let Xiao Jinli treat him because his illness didn¡¯t involve his brain. Old Yuan¡¯s disease was in the brain, which is far more severe than other parts. Of course, the primary reason was that Xiao Jinli had diagnosed a brain tumor just from taking his pulse, but they still needed further medical tests to confirm it. However, before Old Yuan returned to the Capital City ¡°Grandpa Yuan, I would like to give you my Seven Color Tea Flower.¡± Xiao Jinli said seriously, ¡°Keep the flower in your room which will assist your sleep. Moreover, you can make tea with its flowers. One flower a day, this tea can regte your body bnce and contribute to your health.¡± Everyone was astonished when Xiao Jinli directly offered the tea flowers to Old Yuan. The estimated minimum value of that flower is two million yuan. Now it was discovered that the flower had medicinal value, its worth could be even higher than two million yuan. Old Yuan asked in surprise, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying, child? That is a flower worth over two million. Are you simply giving it to me?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Certainly, the thing has value when it¡¯s useful. However, the truly valuable things should be given to those who need them the most, that is their real value! And now it¡¯s the time when you need it the most!¡± Old Chen and Old Li looked at each other, then Old Chenughed, saying ¡°Old Yuan, the child makes sense. The flowers help sleep and also benefit your health, you definitely need them more than us. So, Old Li and I, and I think Old Jiang as well, won¡¯t argue with you on this. The kids here have the right intentions, ept them!¡± Their diseases are all old and not a big deal. But Old Yuan¡¯s illness was potentially like a bomb. After some rumination, Old Yuan nodded his agreement, ¡°In that case, I will ept the tea. Kid, now I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, do not hesitate to ask. As long as it is within my power, Grandpa Yuan will help you.¡± Xiao Zhang, standing behind him, turned pale but couldn¡¯t stop Old Yuan¡¯s promise. The promises from these old national treasures weighed more than Mount Tai. This is simply notparable to a tea flower valued at just two million. If someone with ulterior motives used his rtionship to do something wrong, it would be disgraceful. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°All right, Grandpa Yuan. However, the most important thing for you now is to have a medical check and start taking care of your body. When necessary, you can contact me via phone call, whether youe to find me, or Ie to the Capital City, both are feasible.¡± At this point, she paused, her eyes flicked, and then she continued, ¡°My hometown is a beautiful mountain vige, with clear mountains and water, beautifulndscapes, and honest people. If you live there, it would be even better for your health.¡± Gao Jianjun¡¯s face changed slightly, he said quietly, ¡°Jinli!¡± How could one casually invite a high-profile figure to Xiao Family Vige? Yet Old Yuan did not feel out of ce at all. He eximed, ¡°That sounds great. If I have the chance, I will go there. I want to see what kind of Feng Shui treasurend has nurtured such intelligent and clear-minded person.¡± Old Chenughed and said, ¡°When I get the chance, I will join as well!¡± Old Liughed and said, ¡°We initially came for the seven-color tea flower. Meanwhile, the master of the tea flowers has brought us such a pleasant surprise.¡± The bullet in Old Jiang can be removed, and Old Yuan was found to have brain cancer, fortunately, it is in the early stage, but if it¡¯s in theter stage, then Old Chen, Old Li, and Old Yuan asked for Xiao Jinli¡¯s contact information. They nned to apany Old Yuan on his return journey and await the results. If the real diagnosis of brain cancer is confirmed, having their fellow old friends around can beforting. Only after the four elderly gentlemen had left, did Gao Jianjun and Zhou Jianhua simultaneously wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads. These elders, although much milder, still intimidated them with their aura. Zhou Jianhua turned to look at Xiao Jinli, who was calm by his side, and said to Gao Jianjun, ¡°President Gao, your niece is truly remarkable. When we face these elders, we are a bit nervous, but she is calm andposed. Truly, youth knows no fear.¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°This child has been brave and intelligent since she was little.¡± Saying this, heughed bitterly, ¡°I had not expected that she could be this brave.¡± Zhou Jianhua said, ¡°A young girl who knows traditional Chinese medicine, is already remarkable. But to also perform a brilliant operation and bravely take the pulse readings of four old gentlemen, I have to admire this young girl.¡± Gao Jianjun, ???He was also surprised. Zhou Jianhua wished to establish a good rtionship with Gao Jianjun. The two exchanged business cards and discussed a potential partnership. Zhou¡¯s Group, owned by Zhou Jianhua, is one of the toppanies in Licheng, muchrger than Gao¡¯spany. Of course, Gao Jianjun wouldn¡¯t refuse to coborate with Zhou¡¯s Group. On the way home, everyone in Gao Jianjun¡¯s group was excited and thrilled. ¡°Cousin, you are too awesome.¡± Gao Yanxin, who had been holding his breath, was finally able to loudly praise his cousin, ¡°You know traditional Chinese medicine and your medical skills are so good. Right now, I really want to see what kind of brain you have. Howe you¡¯re so intelligent and versatile! It¡¯s so enviable. No wonder, in front of my father, I am always criticized as a dummy. With you as an example, anyone would be a dummy!¡± Ji Yuzhu also felt proud. She said excitedly, ¡°Those prominent people that often appear in the news, I never thought that I would have the chance to meet them, all thanks to Jinli. How exciting. ¡± ¡°Jinli, you¡¯re incredible!¡± Ji Yuzhu praised, ¡°You not only know traditional Chinese medicine, but your skills are so advanced. If it weren¡¯t for your disy today, we wouldn¡¯t know that you are a doctor?¡± At this point, she looked like she thought of something and seemed a bit skeptical. She asked, ¡°Jinli, do your parents know about your medical knowledge?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°No, they don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ah, even my sister and brother-inw don¡¯t know you¡¯re a doctor.¡± Ji Yuzhu was amazed, ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job keeping it a secret. Wait a minute, you said that you started learning medicine at the age of two, does that mean you started going to the mountain by yourself at that age?¡± She knew that Jinli likes to go to the mountains for peace and quiet, but she never thought that Jinli would start going into the mountains at the age of two! How dangerous! Xiao Jinli thought of her first time going to the mountain, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I went into the mountains by myself when I was just over two years old. Then I met an old traditional Chinese doctor who was gathering herbs. He noticed my potential and started teaching me medicine. This was a secret between me and my master.¡± The first time she went to the top of Red Peak Mountain when she was just over two years old, because she overslept there, she didn¡¯t return home on time. This caused the whole vige to miss lunch and go looking for her. Since then, she would notify her parents whenever she went anywhere. Chapter 227: Xiao Family Village Needs Protection (First Update) Chapter 227: Xiao Family Vige Needs Protection (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Upon returning home, Gao Jianjun called Xiao Jinli into the study. He went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Jinli, why did you suddenly reveal that you have medical skills? And even daringly diagnosing several big shots?¡± Xiao Jinli said solemnly, ¡°Uncle, Xiao Family Vige needs protection.¡± Hearing this, Gao Jianjun frowned and asked with some confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Uncle, when you eat the vegetables from our family, don¡¯t you find anything special about them?¡± ¡°Special?¡± Gao Jianjun said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they just delicious?¡± ¡°No, in addition to being delicious, there is another special effect,¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°that is, it can make people¡¯s bodies healthier and healthier. Relying solely on this effect, once our Xiao Family Vige¡¯s crops are sold, it will definitely attract the attention of some big capitalists. If we don¡¯t have absolute protection, Xiao Family Vige will be like an ant, easily crushed by others.¡± At this point, she said somewhat helplessly, ¡°The vigers of Xiao Family Vige trust me and think that I am very capable. They support any suggestions and decisions I make for Xiao Family Vige unconditionally, and they will also support me in action. So, I can¡¯t let everyone in Xiao Family Vige down. At the same time, I also need to protect everyone in Xiao Family Vige. I can¡¯t let them be prosperous while bringing disaster to them.¡± The trust that the vigers of Xiao Family Vige had in her was as blind as people¡¯s idol worship on television. After listening, Gao Jianjun fell silent for a moment. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Although I may have the ability to protect Xiao Family Vige, after all, I am a child now. Many things are limited by my age and there are limitations to my actions. Besides, I can¡¯t always stay in Xiao Family Vige, and I will need to go out at some point. If Xiao Family Vige has the protection of powerful people, those capitalists will think twice.¡± After pondering for a moment, Gao Jianjun said, ¡°But these old gentlemen won¡¯t say whether they¡¯re willing or not, and even if they are, they¡¯re old, how many years can they protect us?¡± ¡°By that time, I¡¯ll have grown up.¡± Xiao Jinli confidently said, ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely have the ability to protect Xiao Family Vige.¡± Gao Jianjun looked at Xiao Jinli seriously and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re already so farsighted. Your uncle admits defeat.¡± Then, he touched Xiao Jinli¡¯s head and said, ¡°Jinli, you¡¯re still young, don¡¯t put too much pressure and burden on yourself. Xiao Family Vige is not your responsibility and obligation. Just do what you can do. Moreover, learn to protect yourself more and don¡¯t worry us, your family, okay?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know. Uncle, I will take care of myself.¡± Gao Jianjun patted Xiao Jinli¡¯s shoulder again and praised, ¡°Jinli, although you¡¯re young, everything that happens to you seems like a natural miracle. You are destined for great things, and your uncle supports you. If you need your uncle¡¯s help, just say it.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Yes, thank you, Uncle. If I need your help, I won¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± Xiao Jinli came to Licheng to sell her tea flowers. Although the tea flowers were not sold, and were given away instead, meeting those old gentlemen was not a wasted trip. Xiao Jinli nned to return home. Unexpectedly, as she was about to leave, she received a phone call from Old Chen in Capital City. ¡°Child, can youe to Capital City?¡± Old Chen said, ¡°On that day, Old Yuan returned to Capital City and was immediately arranged to have an examination at Capital First Hospital. As you diagnosed, Old Yuan has brain cancer, in the early stage. However,¡± He changed the subject and sighed, ¡°although it is in the early stage, Western medicine can treat it, but surgery is required. Old Yuan is too old and he does not want to go through surgery. Doctor Jin prescribed some medication to control his condition. However, the Divine Doctor of the National Medical Field, Doctor Jin, can only control Old Yuan¡¯s disease but cannot cure it.¡± At this point, he became more excited and said, ¡°Girl, I remember you said during the flower exhibition that you can cure Old Yuan¡¯s disease, right?¡± Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Yes, I can treat him and cure Grandpa Yuan¡¯s condition.¡± Old Chen asked again, ¡°Can you tell Grandpa Chen how you n to treat Grandpa Yuan¡¯s disease?¡± Xiao Jinli honestly said, ¡°Acupuncturebined with medication will suffice.¡± ¡°Just acupuncture and medication?¡± Old Chen asked suspiciously, ¡°No surgery is needed?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xiao Jinli confidently said again, ¡°And with my treatment, in at most one month, Grandpa Yuan will be restored to health! If the treatment goes well, it might only take twenty days!¡± ¡°What?¡± Old Chen was very surprised, ¡°Really? How sure are you?¡± ¡°One hundred percent!¡± Xiao Jinli firmly said. No doctor would dare to guarantee a 100% cure for any patient. But this child could Old Chen asked seriously, ¡°Xiao Jinli, this is not child¡¯s y, is it?¡± Xiao Jinli also seriously replied, ¡°I never treat medical matters as child¡¯s y! Although I rarely take action, I never do anything without absolute certainty.¡± After thinking for a moment, Old Chen said, ¡°All right. Where are you now? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I¡¯m still in Licheng.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone pick you up!¡± Old Chen nodded. After hanging up the phone, Old Chen went to Old Yuan¡¯s ward, where Old Jiang and Old Li were also visiting Old Yuan. The four of them never expected that the seemingly healthiest Old Yuan would be the one with the most serious health issue among them. Cancer tumors are often difficult to detect in the early stages, but once discovered, they are usuallyte-stage. Terminal cancer is basically a death sentence. They never expected that just by going to Licheng to see a flower exhibition, they would meet Xiao Jinli. She solved Old Jiang¡¯s most serious hidden problem and also discovered Old Yuan¡¯s early-stage cancer. ¡°Old Chen, what did the child say?¡± The three of them knew that he had called Xiao Jinli. Old Chen didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°The child said she can cure Old Yuan¡¯s disease with 100% certainty.¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± Old Jiang and Old Li were surprised and excited, ¡°That¡¯s great! Old Yuan, hear that? Your illness can be cured.¡± Old Yuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he said, ¡°Western medicine can also treat it, but it requires surgery. I don¡¯t want to go through surgery.¡± Old Chen said, ¡°The child said that she just needs acupuncture and medication to treat you, and in at most one month, you will recover. No surgery is needed.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Chapter 228: Start the Treatment (2nd Update) Chapter 228: Start the Treatment (2nd Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Family Vige After Xiao¡¯s father and mother hurried back to the vige, they were constantly worried about their sister¡¯s family and Xiao Jinli. However, who would have thought that the second day they woke up, they received a phone call from Gao Jianjun saying that Zhu Lao Liu, who had been eyeing Xiao¡¯s mother, had been caught. The couple were pleasantly surprised. Xiao¡¯s father said, ¡°Haha, wife, are you relieved now? I told you that anyone with malicious intentions will only end up bad if they mess with our Xiao Bao. Now the bad guys and their aplices have been caught, we don¡¯t have to worry anymore! Just take it easy!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded in agreement, ¡°Yeah, our Xiao Bao is a blessed child!¡± Xiao Jinli had to go to Capital City, and Gao Jianjun wanted to apany her, but he had a lot of work to do at thepany, and Ji Yuzhu had to go to school as well. So, Gao Jianjun instructed Gao Yanxin to apany her. Even if he couldn¡¯t offer any help, going along with her would at least give her a hand. Xiao Jinli did not refuse Gao Yanxin¡¯spany. The person she was going to see this time was not ordinary, and taking Gao Yanxin with her was not only to let him gain experience but also to use this opportunity to expand hiswork. Of course, this was an opportunity for Gao Yanxin. Whether he could seize it was up to him. Grandpa Chen had sent a helicopter to pick them up, whichnded directly in Gao¡¯s backyard. Gao Yanxin was a little startled when he saw the attire of those who came to pick them up but soon became excited. His dream used to be to be a soldier. At the time, he was not old enough, and when he turned 18, he missed the military physical examination due to an ident and did not be a soldier. ¡°Miss Xiao, hello, we are ordered to take you to the Capital City!¡± The man walked upright, his face serious. Xiao Jinli got on the ne with her small bag on her back. Behind her, someone took Gao Yanxin¡¯s suitcase. It normally doesn¡¯t take half an hour on high-speed trains to travel between Licheng and Capital City, and it¡¯s even faster by helicopter. If driving, it would only take two to three hours. They sent a helicopter not only for its speed but also because the few old gentlemen wanted Xiao Jinli toe early. They could see that Old Yuan¡¯s spirit seemed to be faltering ever since he found out he had brain cancer. While he said that he¡¯s lived a long life already, his spirit had clearly wilted. In just three or four days, Old Yuan seemed to have aged several years. For a patient, the most important thing is their mood. Now, they just wanted Xiao Jinli toe as soon as possible to soothe the patient¡¯s emotions. When they arrived at the Old Cadre Courtyard, the guard let them in immediately. As soon as they saw Xiao Jinli, the moods of the few old gentlemen were slightly excited. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve be even more beautiful in just a few days,¡± Old Li said. ¡°Girl, these past few days, I¡¯ve been drinking the medicine you prescribed, and my spirit has been getting more and more energetic,¡± Old Chen said. Grandpa Jiang also seemed to be unwilling to show weakness, ¡°Girl, the bullet in my body has been taken out, and it was a minimally invasive surgery. The doctor said that the wound is like a small knife that just cut a little bit of skin. Now that I¡¯m taking your medicine, my body doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, and I sleep well at night. My spirit is getting better and better. Haha, girl, this old man hasn¡¯t even thanked you yet.¡± Initially, Grandpa Jiang was in the worst condition, but now his body has recovered the fastest. Old Yuan was in the best condition initially, but now his health is the worst. It seems one can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Xiao Jinli checked their pulses and after a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Hm, you old gentlemen have all recovered well. Grandpa Chen and Grandpa Li need to change their medicine to a more gentle remedy. Grandpa Jiang also has a good recovery, and after taking the current medicine for three more days, you will need to switch to a more gentle remedy as well.¡± Old Yuan looked at his old friends, their bodies all moving towards better health, and anxiously asked, ¡°Girl, you said that my disease can be cured just by acupuncture and medication, is that true?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you take my pulse.¡± Old Yuan said discontentedly, ¡°Those Western doctors keep saying that my disease is still in its early stage and needs surgery to treat it, with a cure rate of 80%. Hmph, with only an 80% sess rate for surgery, what if I¡¯m part of that 20% of failures? Besides, having surgery on my head is like having my head bloom. I don¡¯t want my head to bloom.¡± At this point, he wanted to ask for confirmation once again, ¡°Girl, do I really not need surgery?¡± Xiao Jinli answered, ¡°Old Yuan, let me check your pulse first!¡± For people of this age, their condition can change very quickly. Old Yuan immediately stretched out his hand and let Xiao Jinli take his pulse. After a moment, Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Old Yuan, your condition has been controlled very well. The tumor hasn¡¯t spread, so your disease can be cured with acupuncture and medication alone. If you recover well, it should take about 20 days to be healthy, or at most 30 days.¡± ¡°Of course, during my treatment, I needplete cooperation from patients and their families.¡± Xiao Jinli said very seriously, ¡°At the same time, I don¡¯t want anyone pointing fingers at me in front of me. What I need is total cooperation!¡± During her treatment, there must be people who would criticize and even obstruct her because of her age. She hated those troubles, so before her treatment, these troubles needed to be stopped. Old Yuan immediately said with a sense of authority and dignity, ¡°I am responsible for my own illness, and no one has the right to point fingers. I can let whoever I want to treat me. If someone dares to nag in front of me, they have to get through my old weapon first.¡± By ¡°old weapon¡±, he was referring to the weapons he had used on the battlefield. After hearing this, Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Old Yuan, during your treatment, I¡¯ll also need an assistant. This person must understand pharmacology, the handling of medicinal materials, and know a bit about Traditional Chinese Medicine.¡± Grandpa Jiang asked, ¡°Are there any other restrictions, like age?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°No, just someone who knows pharmacology, the handling of medicinal materials, and has some knowledge of Traditional Chinese Medicine.¡± Grandpa Jiang said, ¡°Doctor Jin had asked me earlier if he could meet the expert who treated us. I¡¯ll ask if he¡¯s willing to be your assistant?¡± As he spoke, he hesitated for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s just that Doctor Jin is quite old, about our age, I wonder if you¡¯ll mind?¡± Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°Doctor Jin is highly skilled in medicine and has a miraculous ability to heal. How dare I be picky? As long as Doctor Jin is willing, I won¡¯t have any objections!¡± Having a skilled doctor is even better, as she won¡¯t have to do everything herself. She only needs to give some guidance from the side, which saves a lot of trouble. Grandpa Jiang said, ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll go ask Doctor Jin.¡± Old Yuan asked, ¡°Girl, when will you start treating me?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I can start anytime. Old Yuan, I¡¯ll apply acupuncture to you today, and you¡¯ll need to take the medicine. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to take a medicinal bath.¡± Chapter 229: (First Update) Chapter 229: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Since Old Master Yuan was unwilling to go to the hospital and resistant to Western medical treatment, he returned to the Retirement Home for Cadres in Licheng after the trip. Doctor Jin usually treated him to manage his condition. However, Yuan¡¯s family worried about his health. Controlling the disease wasn¡¯t enough. The main reason was that Doctor Jin was too old. If one day he leaves this world, who would manage Old Master Yuan¡¯s condition? But ordinary traditional Chinese doctors weren¡¯t as skilled as Doctor Jin. Western medical treatment, including surgery, aims to remove the physical cause of the disease. However, Old Master Yuan was very resistant to surgery, especially when it involved cutting into his head. Although the sess rate was high, there was still a chance he might not survive the cold operating table. Therefore, no matter who tried to persuade him, he firmly refused Western medical treatment. After Xiao Jinli¡¯s diagnosis and treatment, the health of Old Chen and the others improved, something Doctor Jin couldn¡¯t achieve before. Doctor Jin, the National Doctor, was renowned for his medical skills. He was even hailed as a Divine Doctor. Despite this, Doctor Jin could only manage the health of the four of them but couldn¡¯t cure them. However, with Xiao Jinli¡¯s intervention, their bodies gradually moved towards recovery. Therefore, they privately believed that Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills were superior to Doctor Jin¡¯s. However, because they had a good rtionship with Doctor Jin, and he managed their health, they couldn¡¯t just cross the river and demolish the bridge by directly inviting Xiao Jinli toe over. Instead, they talked to Doctor Jin in private. Fortunately, Doctor Jin was an open-minded person. After hearing their suggestions, he agreed without hesitation, even saying that if Xiao Jinli could indeed treat Old Master Yuan, he wanted to learn from her. Doctor Jinughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as a petty person. As a doctor, I know that learning is endless and there are always people better than oneself. Some things are gained by talent,bined with effort, which may allow one to achieve an enviable level. One cannot rely on age to assess their ability. The child you¡¯re talking about must be very talented, intelligent, and hard-working. She might be young, but with eight years of medical experience, she can be considered an old traditional Chinese doctor.¡± After listening, Old Chenughed and said, ¡°Old Jin, she is a good child, and you will like her when you meet her.¡± Later on, Old Chen called Xiao Jinli, who immediately came to the Retirement Home for Cadres. Grandpa Jiang called Doctor Jin, and soon he arrived with a medicine box. As soon as he entered, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, where is the child?¡± While speaking, he nced at everyone present, then his gaze quickly focused on Xiao Jinli. ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it, child?¡± Doctor Jin kindly asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one treating these old gentlemen, right?¡± Xiao Jinli was a little confused, this Doctor Jin was very direct. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Doctor Jin! Divine Doctor Jin, I¡¯ve long admired your reputation!¡± Doctor Jinughed and said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just overrated. Judging by your diagnosis and treatment of these old men, you¡¯re the real Divine Doctor. I¡¯m happy to admit my inferiority!¡± The young man who followed Doctor Jin disapproved, looking at Xiao Jinli¡¯s age. He said, ¡°Grandpa, why do you undermine yourself? Your medical skills are well-known in the national medical field. This child? ¡± He looked at Xiao Jinli with disbelief and continued, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a lucky break ¨C blind luck. How can someone her agepare to your decades of experience in medical practice!¡± He was Jin Xiangxue, the third grandson of Jin Shanlin. Due to his talent, he studied traditional Chinese medicine under his grandfather since childhood. He was somewhat arrogant due to his reputation in the medicine field. ¡°Silence!¡± Jin Shanlin scolded coldly, ¡°Age does not determine one¡¯s medical abilities. So what if she¡¯s a child? Who stipted that her medical skills couldn¡¯t surpass mine? Should we rely on age to deny a child¡¯s ability? Jin Xiangxue, when did I teach you to becent?¡± Jin Xiangxue was unconvinced and argued, ¡°But Grandpa, even if someone is really talented, time still limits their growth. If she were an adult with two or three decades of medical experience, I would believe it. But look at her, is she even fifteen years old?¡± Xiao Jinli grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not even fifteen, I¡¯m only eleven years old.¡± Jin Xiangxue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and he stammered, ¡°E? eleven years old?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always grown up faster than others.¡± Jin Xiangxue,? Was that what he meant? Ignoring his silly grandson, Doctor Jin sincerely apologized to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Child, I¡¯m sorry. My grandson is spoiled and speaks bluntly. I apologize to you for his rudeness.¡± Xiao Jinli grinned and replied, ¡°Doctor Jin, you¡¯re too kind. My age is indeed deceiving, so it¡¯s not surprising that your grandson has prejudices against me. However, actions speak louder than words. Seeing is believing.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right!¡± Doctor Jin suddenly eximed happily. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Doctor Jin, I¡¯m going to perform the first acupuncture on Grandpa Yuan now.¡± ¡°Acupuncture?¡± Jin Xiangxue was skeptical, ¡°Do you even know how to perform acupuncture?¡± Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is it difficult to perform acupuncture?¡± Jin Xiangxue,? Isn¡¯t it? Acupuncture may not be difficult to learn, but performing it quickly, urately, and ruthlessly elevates the difficulty level. At this time, Grandpa Jiang stepped forward on behalf of the other elders. ¡°Speaking of acupuncture, I believe I¡¯m the most qualified to talk about it,¡± Grandpa Jiang said, ¡°Because the bullet near my heart was removed by Xiao Jinli¡¯s acupuncture.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we were all there,¡± Old Chen added, ¡°At that time, her acupuncture was incredibly fast, urate, and ruthless.¡± ¡°Do you know how fast she was?¡± Elder Li excitedly recalled, ¡°At that time, she held four silver needles in her hand. With a flick of her wrist, all four needles were sent flying. Grandpa Jiang, did you feel any pain?¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± Grandpa Jiang shook his head, ¡°I only felt a slight pain when she pressed her finger on my stomach, but it quickly disappeared, and then I heard her say that it moved.¡± Old Chen seriously advised, ¡°Little Jin, you can¡¯t judge people by their age. Never underestimate a child¡¯s medical skills.¡± Although they all doubted her at the time, the fact proved her superb medical skills. Jin Xiangxue, Chapter 230: (Second Update) Chapter 230: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 As Xiao Jinli started administering the acupuncture treatment on Old Master Yuan, the usually proud Jin Xiangxue couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He could scarcely believe what he was seeing. During the needle insertion process, Jinli¡¯s movements were swift and urate, much like those martial arts experts on television who unveil secret weapons with a mere wave of their hands. With a single wave, at least three silver needles were dispatched. At most, she let nine silver needles fly. Of course, the bystanders could not determine if this was her limit. Even ¡®divine doctor¡¯ Doctor Jin, who had spent seventy years in medicine, could hardly believe what he had seen, let alone Jin Xiangxue. Doctor Jin himself also used acupuncture therapy on patients. His method was urate and swift. However, he would ce each needle separately onto the appropriate points of a patient, rather than flicking his wrist to allow the needles to find their target. This is not a typical doctor¡¯s behaviour, this is clearly the mastery of a martial arts expert. Jin Xiangxue¡¯s eyes widened at the sight. Suddenly, Doctor Jin¡¯s eyes became brighter with each needle that Xiao Jinli inserted, even the color of his ecstasy was clear. He had an epiphany, ¡°So that¡¯s how it¡¯s done. I knew I was missing something. That¡¯s why I could only control Yuan¡¯s condition, but I never realized it was because of this acupuncture point.¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Yes, these two acupuncture points share the same name, but their rtive distances from certain organs are different. The results produced by acupuncture in these two points can greatly vary. Doctor Jin, have you never tried this before?¡± Doctor Jin shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve considered trying it, but once cancer strikes, it quickly progresses to thete stage. Even if we use acupuncture then, it won¡¯t significantly help. Yuan¡¯s disease was detected early, but he¡¯s old. I dare not experiment with him carelessly.¡± Jin Xiangxue, who was a bit confused by their conversation, asked, ¡°Grandpa, what is this acupuncture technique? Also, which are the two acupuncture points that have the same name?¡± Even Jin Xiangxue, who is well versed in medicine, didn¡¯t understand. Thus, outsiders like Old Chen understood even less. However, they knew that Xiao Jinli¡¯s method was superior to Doctor Jin¡¯s. Rather than answering his grandson directly, Doctor Jin asked humbly, ¡°Is this the Nine Yang Thirteen Acupuncture technique?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded, ¡°Yes, this is the Nine Yang Thirteen Acupuncture technique! Doctor Jin, did you know?¡± Doctor Jin expressed astonishment. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it mentioned in an ancient medical book, ¡®Discussion on Complicated Medical Cases¡¯. This technique is said to be capable of bringing people back from the brink of death. I¡¯ve researched this kind of acupuncture before, but I¡¯ve never grasped its true essence and didn¡¯t dare to practice it. Now, witnessing you perform this technique, I finally understand its principles. The so-called ¡®reviving the dead¡¯ refers to treating difficult diseases instead of literally bringing the dead back from hell.¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°If Doctor Jin wants to learn, I can teach you.¡± Doctor Jin looked surprised, then shook his head and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it uneptable? This technique was passed down by your master. I can¡¯t just casually learn it from you.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and replied, ¡°The duty of a medical professional is to save lives and aid the injured. My master taught me medical skills so I can save lives. If more patients can benefit from it, he would also rest in peace.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Doctor Jin respectfully bowed to Xiao Jinli. ¡°Doctor Xiao, please enlighten me!¡± Jin Xiangxue and the others, Xiao Jinli turned to Old Yuan, ¡°Grandpa Yuan, you can rest with your eyes closed. The effect of the acupuncture will take an hour. Call me immediately if you feel ufortable.¡± Although the technique was under control, there was always a chance of something unexpected urring. During acupuncture, the appearance of seque could be possible. Old Master Yuan chuckled contentedly, ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t slept well for the past few days. Now I can take a good rest. Go enjoy some tea.¡± With that, he seemed to remember something and asked, ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve been drinking that seven-color tea flower you gave me for a few days now. Should I go on drinking it?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes. Except for the first time, where consuming tea flowers detoxifies the body and leads to frequent toilet visits, drinking it at other times can nourish the body.¡± Old Master Yuan nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have a cup of tea flower tea then!¡± Old Zhang, who was at Old Master Yuan¡¯s side, then went to brew the tea. Meanwhile, Old Chen and the others went to the living room for some tea and a chat. They wereuding Jinli¡¯s medical skills. After hearing Doctor Jin speak of the ¡°Nine Yang Thirteen Acupuncture,¡± a lost art that Jinli was using, they found it utterly astonishing. ¡°Girl, who exactly is your master? Has there been such a figure in the field of national medicine?¡± Old Chen asked out of curiosity. Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know who he is. He only told me that his surname is Bian, and he¡¯s a barefoot doctor.¡± In her past life, Xiao Jinli¡¯s national medicine master surnamed Bian was indeed a barefoot doctor. A barefoot doctor who had chosen to remain anonymous. ¡°A barefoot doctor!¡± Grandpa Jiang eximed, ¡°The truly skilled are indeed among themon folk.¡± Doctor Jin pondered and then asked, ¡°Does he carry the surname Bian, like the descendants of Bian Que? I remember the ssical medical book ¡®Discussion on Complicated Medical Cases¡¯ that I read waspiled by the descendants of Bian Que based on their ancestors¡¯ experience. Currently, there are no doctors with the surname Bian in the field of national medicine. Have they all decided to obscure their identities?¡± Jin Xiangxue looked at his grandfather, then at Xiao Jinli. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t utter a word. He found the whole scenario baffling. Jinli¡¯s acupuncture technique, her way of driving the needles into the acupuncture points with a flick, was something he, and even his grandfather, had never seen before. Moreover, the user of this technique was an eleven-year-old child. If he had doubts before, he was still skeptical now. However, he was beginning to wonder if he was dreaming. Upon hearing her master¡¯s surname was Bian, he felt it made sense. Even though there are not many doctors surnamed Bian in the field of national medicine, each one of them is a legend. It¡¯s just that in recent years, the art was lost. Xiao Jinli and Doctor Jin, sharing a simr passion, immediately started discussing variousplex problems of national medicine. Others could not join the conversation. Even Jin Xiangxue, a national medicine student himself, couldn¡¯t contribute to the conversation. Although they were discussing national medicine, he couldn¡¯t understand the topics they were discussing. Just like a toddler trying to learn a foreignnguage. ¡°Ah, so the treatment for this disease substitutes a yang type drug with a cold type herb. These are clearly two medicines with conflicting properties, so why are they being used together?¡± Doctor Jin asked with confusion. Xiao Jinli began to exin, ¡°Because this medicine appears to? ¡± ¡°Ahh, I see!¡± An enlightened Doctor Jin eximed before she could finish exining. Chapter 231: (First Update) Chapter 231: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli and Doctor Jinmunicated effortlessly with each other, young and old, while the others looked at them with puzzled expressions. Unconsciously, an hour had passed. Little Zhang came over and said, ¡°Doctor Xiao, an hour has passed!¡± Now, Little Zhang admires Xiao Jinli very much. He used to judge her by her age and thought she was just lucky, but now it¡¯s different. Didn¡¯t you see Doctor Jin, who is praised as a ¡°Divine Doctor,¡± humbly asking her for advice? Therefore, he firmly believes that Xiao Jinli can cure the Old Master¡¯s illness. Xiao Jinli and her party entered the room, and Old Master Yuan was sound asleep, ¡°huhu.¡± He didn¡¯t even notice their arrival. Old Chen said, ¡°Old Yuan hasn¡¯t slept well since he found out he had a brain disease.¡± ¡°Yes, he couldn¡¯t sleep well before because of his old injuries. Now he can¡¯t sleep well simply because he¡¯s uneasy,¡± sighed Old Li. ¡°No matter how much we try tofort him, it¡¯s useless!¡± Although they are getting old and holding an optimistic attitude to live one more day, who doesn¡¯t want to live another day and live well? ¡°Girl, should we wake him up?¡± Grandpa Jiang asked. ¡°No need!¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Let Grandpa Yuan continue to sleep. Just remove the needles.¡± Having said that, Xiao Jinli quickly removed the needles. In this process, Old Master Yuan did not wake up. After the needles were removed, Xiao Jinli instructed Little Zhang, ¡°When Grandpa Yuan wakes up, make him a pot of Camellia Tea. After drinking the tea, he will probably need to use the toilet a few more times.¡± Little Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, Doctor Xiao!¡± Old Chen asked, not understanding, ¡°Girl, why let Old Yuan drink the tea again and go to the toilet more? Didn¡¯t you say that only the first time drinking would cause this reaction?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°I just applied acupuncture to Grandpa Yuan, which consumed the toxins in his body. The camellia tea can detoxify.¡± Old Chen and a few others already knew that the tea could detoxify, so they didn¡¯t ask further. Afterward, Old Chen looked at the snoring Old Yuan andughed, ¡°Haha, Old Yuan will be able to sleep well from now on.¡± Whose patient, like him, gets treated in their sleep? Doctor Jin¡¯s conservative treatment may not be very painful, but Old Yuan couldn¡¯t bear the emotional burden. As a result, the Seven Color Tea Flower in his room was of little use, and he couldn¡¯t sleep tossing and turning. ¡°Little Li,¡± Doctor Jin, who had be close friends with Xiao Jinli, asked, ¡°How many acupuncture sessions does Old Yuan need for this disease?¡± ¡°Three!¡± said Xiao Jinli. ¡°The second one is in three days, and the third one is in seven days.¡± ¡°Only three?¡± Jin Xiangxue found it incredible. ¡°Such a big illness can be cured with just three acupuncture sessions?¡± Xiao Jinli nced at him indifferently, ¡°Grandpa Yuan¡¯s condition is in its early stages, and three sessions of acupuncture are enough! Starting tomorrow, he will need to take a medicinal bath for three consecutive days! If his body recovers well, in twenty days, Grandpa Yuan¡¯s body will be healthy again!¡± ¡°Huh, so soon?¡± Jin Xiangxue asked in surprise, ¡°Will it rpseter?¡± For Western medicine treatments, surgeries are prone to rpse! Xiao Jinli almost gave him a burst of chestnut, but held back, considering that it was because of their new friendship. However, Doctor Jin directly knocked on his head and scolded him, ¡°Where did your National Medical Arts go? Do you think, like Western medicine, surgery will cure it? Hmph, Western medicine treats symptoms but not the root cause! But our Traditional Chinese Medicine treats both symptoms and root causes! Xiao Xiaoyou said it will be cured, which means that the cancer cells in Old Yuan¡¯s body will be eradicated and uprooted. There won¡¯t be any recurrence!¡± At this point, Doctor Jin sighed, ¡°Western Medical Arts rely on various instruments to diagnose and prescribe medication based on the symptoms, but many diseases only show surface symptoms and do not find the root cause. Nowadays, people prefer the fast-acting treatment of Western medicine. As for Traditional Chinese Medicine, reading a medical book is so profound and difficult to understand, and learning to take the pulse and diagnose the symptoms and conditions requires patience, which is hard for many people to continue learning. Most importantly, the diagnosis and treatment method of Traditional Chinese Medicine is to find the root cause of the condition and then adjust the medication ordingly afterward, which makes the recovery slower, and many patients don¡¯t have the patience for it. In fact, people¡¯s preference for Western medicine is because Chinese medicine is questioned, and many people don¡¯t believe in Chinese medicine.¡± When he said this, his eyes were dim, and he looked lonely as if he saw the decline of national medical arts. Hearing Doctor Jin¡¯s words, Xiao Jinli felt the same way. Especially since her soul has traveled from 400 yearster, she has a deep understanding of it. At that time, the art of Traditional Chinese Medicine was almost at a dead end. The inheritance of Traditional Chinese Medical Arts was extremely rare and hard toe by. However, the development of technology at that time created various machines to treat human illnesses and invented various medicines. At the same time, human beings¡¯ physical quality became very strong, even catching a cold was very rare, almost non-existent. Most of the diseases, caused by weapons¡¯ external injuries, could be cured by taking a few recovery pills. Therefore, the art of Traditional Chinese Medicine seemed to have no ce to showcase its abilities. Her inheritance of Traditional Chinese Medical Arts came from an idental encounter. Her master was a descendant of a thousand-year-old Chinese medicine family. Even in that era when no one needed Chinese medicine, he didn¡¯t want to lose the heritage passed down from his ancestors. However, his descendants were unwilling to inherit it. In his loneliness, he traveled around and identally saved Xiao Wushuang, who was being hunted down. At that time, her internal organs seemed to have been misced, causing excruciating pain. She was vomiting blood and had no medicine on hand. Sheid there in a dark alley with no strength at all, waiting for death. Her master, with his Traditional Chinese Medical Arts, gave her a pill to stop the bleeding and applied his superb acupuncture skills, putting a few needles into her body. The pain in her body subsided, her mouth stopped bleeding, and her strength gradually returned. At that moment, she realized the magic of Chinese medicine and wanted to learn it. Seeing her talent, her master taught her everything without reservation. After learning Traditional Chinese Medicine, she also treated several important patients. However, there were few patients who needed Traditional Chinese Medicine treatment, so Xiao Wushuang didn¡¯t use it in ordinary situations. Xiao Jinli thought about it and suddenly had an idea in her mind. However, the implementation of this idea was somewhat difficult. First, she was too young. Second, she had no connections. Even if she had met Old Chen and the other old gentlemen, it was not enough to support her idea. Third, shecked adequate funds. Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and believed she could talk to the old gentlemen about it. Chapter 232: (Second Update) Chapter 232: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Family Vige. ¡°Wanshan, where has Jinli gone? I haven¡¯t seen her for so many days,¡± the Vige Head asked Xiao Wanshan. Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°She went to Licheng, to her maternal aunt¡¯s house. Is there something wrong?¡± The Vige Head said, ¡°She¡¯s been gone for so long. I¡¯m worried there might be some problems with the earthworms in the greenhouse.¡± The Vige Head was asking on behalf of everyone else. After all, the earthworms raised by Xiao Jinli are now considered treasures by the vigers. Xiao Wanshan smiled and said, ¡°You can rest assured. Jinli prepared the earthworm¡¯s feed before leaving.¡± The Vige Head nodded and shared the real purpose of his visit. He said, ¡°Wanshan, now people from ten miles and eight viges around us know that our Xiao Family Vige makes a living by growing vegetables with earthworms. Many rtives and friends havee to ask if they could buy some earthworms from us. They don¡¯t want to use earthworms to grow vegetables to sell. They just want to grow them for their own consumption.¡± Rtives and friends who visited Xiao Family Vige naturally tasted the vegetables grown by the vigers. Now, the vegetables grown at home are the ones everyone in the town are eager to buy. Seeing their children enjoying the vegetables, rtives and friends naturally had some ideas. Especially after hearing that the health of the children in Xiao Family Vige improved significantly after eating the vegetables grown with earthworms, without even catching a cold. If they asked for vegetables from their rtives every day, it would be fine for a while, but they couldn¡¯t ask for it every day. So they wanted to buy earthworms to grow their own vegetables. Of course, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige have refused before, because this is their means to wealth, and without permission from Xiao Jinli or thepany, they cannot sell the earthworms to rtives and friends at will. Therefore, after many requests from rtives and friends, the vigers were afraid of offending them, and reluctantly asked the Vige Head toe and talk to them. Upon hearing the Vige Head¡¯s words, Xiao Wanshan asked, ¡°What do Xiao Yucheng and Xiao Mingchen think?¡± Thepany in the vige is now managed by them, so it should be up to them to decide. The Vige Head said with a smile, ¡°The two of them think that thepany can sell some earthworms to the rtives and friends. However, it¡¯s not the rtives and friends buying from thepany, but our Xiao Family Vige buying them first. After that, whether we give or sell the earthworms to others is up to us.¡± Xiao Wanshanughed, ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. Why ask my daughter about it? She¡¯s handed over full authority for thepany to her two cousins.¡± The Vige Head exined, ¡°Everyone thinks that Jinli is the one who raised the earthworms, so they feel it¡¯s necessary to ask her first.¡± At this point, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Jinli has been in Licheng for so long, doesn¡¯t she need to go to school?¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°She took a one-month leave from school.¡± She had asked the Principal directly for the leave. ¡°One month? That¡¯s so long?¡± The Vige Head was slightly surprised, ¡°Won¡¯t it affect her studies?¡± Xiao Wanshan seemed very open-minded and said, ¡°She sleeps in ss anyway. If she wants to go out, let her.¡± The Vige Headughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Jinli is very smart. Even if she sleeps in ss, she can still win first ce in the whole county when shepetes.¡± Xiao Wanshan just smiled. After the Vige Head left, Xiao Wanshan frowned. Just then, Xiao¡¯s mother came over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Jianjun called and said that Jinli knew Traditional Chinese Medicine, took the pulses of several important people, and now has even gone directly to the Capital City.¡± Xiao Mother was surprised and asked doubtfully, ¡°What? Jinli knows medicine? Since when has our Jinli studied medicine?¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Jianjun told me that she saved a TCM Grumpy Old Man in the deep mountain and has been learning from him since she was two years old.¡± ¡°She started learning at two years old?¡± Xiao Mother was amazed again, ¡°So, the reason Jinli liked going to the mountains alone after she was two years old was to study medicine?¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded and said, ¡°It should be like that!¡± They were such failed parents, not even knowing what their own child had been doing. Unknowingly, their little daughter grew up to be so extraordinary. Xiao Mother worriedly said, ¡°This child is too reckless. She¡¯s only been learning medicine for a few years, what if there¡¯s a problem?¡± ¡°On the contrary,¡± said Xiao Wanshan, ¡°Our Jinli has diagnosed new problems for them, used acupuncture, and prescribed medicine for them. The health of several old gentlemen is getting better and better, and they really like her now!¡± Xiao Mother asked doubtfully, ¡°We have never seen Jinli treat patients before. How could she go to Licheng and brazenly diagnose and treat those old gentlemen? And how could they trust a child for treatment? Isn¡¯t their heart too big?¡± Xiao Wanshan shook his head and said, ¡°Those old gentlemen have good hearts. When Jinli said she wanted to take their pulse, they thought she was just ying. Who would have thought that she would find all the problems in their bodies with one diagnosis? Most importantly, one of the old gentlemen, Grandpa Jiang, had a hidden bullet in his body, which was very close to his heart. It was too dangerous to have surgery, so he could only control the problem conservatively. But as soon as Jinli took action, she moved the bullet away from Grandpa Jiang¡¯s heart. Afterwards, he had a minimally invasive surgery and ate the medicine prescribed by Jinli. His health has been improving day by day!¡± Xiao Mother, She must have given birth to a genius! As Xiao Wanshan said this, he looked somewhat guilty, ¡°Jianjun asked her why she did that. Do you know what Jinli answered? She said that our Xiao Family Vige needs a powerful backer!¡± ¡°So,¡± said Xiao Mother, deeply moved, ¡°Jinli suddenly exposed her extraordinary medical skills just for our Xiao Family Vige?¡± Xiao Wanshan nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± As he said this, he sighed softly, his eyes full of heartache, ¡°Jinli is very far-sighted and always thinks ten steps ahead when she does things! The vegetables and other products from our Xiao Family Vige have special properties and powerful effects. If we don¡¯t find a powerful backer, once our vegetables be famous outside, they will definitely attract the attention of capitalists. Then, when they want ourmercial secret nting technology, crushing us would be as simple as crushing an ant!¡± Xiao Mother,? This child has been working too hard! Chapter 233: (First Update) Chapter 233: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli¡¯s treatment of Old Master Yuan became known. Old Master Yuan¡¯s descendants initially did not believe that a child could possess such outstanding medical skills, and they were not entirely at ease. They still leaned heavily toward Western medicine treatments. However, Old Master Yuan was adamant about receiving treatment from a child, and they had no choice. Now that even Doctor Jin was assisting the child, they had nothing more to say. After three days of treatment, the anxious Yuan family members took Old Master Yuan to the hospital for an examination. The examination result shocked the chief attending physician. ¡°This? ?this is incredible. The tumor in Old Master¡¯s head has noticeably shrunk, and the activity of the cancer cells has significantly decreased. How did Doctor Jin treat it? If this treatment method were applied to other patients, it could definitely alleviate a lot of suffering.¡± Doctor Guo said excitedly, ¡°Is this the wonder of Traditional Chinese Medical Arts? No surgery or chemotherapy, yet the cancer cells disappear. It¡¯s truly amazing.¡± ¡°Doctor Guo, do you mean that the tumor in my grandfather¡¯s head is shrinking and moving in a positive direction?¡± Yuan Tianlin asked incredulously, ¡°Is there any mistake in the examination?¡± Doctor Guo replied earnestly, ¡°No. Let me tell you, this is already the third examination result. I also doubted the previous two. What surprised me was not that Old Master¡¯s head tumor had shrunk, or that the activity of the cancer cells had decreased, but that this effect urred in just three days. Three days ago, Old Master¡¯s tumor was only under control, not spreading. But three dayster, the tumor had shrunk. This is truly a medical miracle.¡± Upon hearing Doctor Guo¡¯s words, Yuan Tianlin was shocked. Previously, he had been the most opposed to entrusting Old Master Yuan¡¯s condition to a child for treatment. Doctor Jin is the top National Doctor in the country, known as the number one in the National Medical Field, and was brought in by the country for the Old Master. They trusted him. However, even Doctor Jin could only conservatively treat Old Master Yuan¡¯s condition, preventing it from worsening. Therefore, the best treatment n was for Western medicine to perform surgery and remove the tumor. The family members leaned towards abination of Traditional Chinese Medicine and Western medicine. But who could believe a child who unashamedly imed that she could treat the condition? Even with Doctor Jin¡¯s guarantee, the Yuan Family members still felt uneasy. No wonder they brought Old Master Yuan to the hospital for an examination, fearing that he would develop other problems due to the treatment. As a result, even the doctor was shocked by the examination results. Afterposing himself, Yuan Tianlin asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor Guo, with the tumor shrinking and the activity of the cancer cells decreasing, does it mean that if we continue this treatment, it mightpletely eradicate the cancer cells?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Doctor Guo replied, ¡°It has only been three days of treatment, and there is already such an effect. If the treatment continues, Old Master¡¯s condition can bepletely cured.¡± At this point, Doctor Guo asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Yuan, didn¡¯t Doctor Jin say that he could only provide conservative treatment for Old Master and control the condition? Has he changed to another treatment n now?¡± ¡°No, no? ¡± Yuan Tianlin said excitedly and happily, ¡°Someone else is treating him, not Doctor Jin. Doctor Jin is assisting that person.¡± Upon hearing this, Doctor Guo¡¯s face showed utter astonishment and disbelief. After a moment, he asked, ¡°If it¡¯s not Doctor Jin treating Old Master, then who is treating him? Who in the National Medical Field has more advanced Traditional Chinese Medical Arts than Doctor Jin?¡± Yuan Tianlin calmed down and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Guo, I cannot tell you without her permission.¡± Doctor Guo said with a smile, ¡°Could Young Master Yuan possibly put in a rmendation for me? I would like to visit the Divine Doctor. After all, her treatment method might be suitable for all cancer patients.¡± Yuan Tianlin nodded and said, ¡°Doctor Guo, let me ask for you first, and if she agrees.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yuan!¡± said Doctor Guo with a smile. When Yuan Tianlin returned to the ward, Old Master Yuan was lying in bed, insisting on going back home. ¡°I want to go back. I don¡¯t feelfortable here.¡± Xiao Zhang helplessly said, ¡°Old Master, please bear with it. When Young Master returns from the doctor¡¯s, we will go back.¡± Old Master Yuanined, ¡°I have already told them, I feel fine now. I have been eating well and sleeping soundly these days, and there is nothing wrong with me at all. They are simply worrying for nothing. Hmph, I think they don¡¯t want me to get better, so they brought me to the hospital.¡± Upon entering the ward and hearing the Old Master¡¯s words, Yuan Tianlin said wearily, ¡°Grandfather, we all want you to be healthy and live a long life. How could we not want your health to improve? You saying that is really hurtful for your grandson.¡± ¡°Hmph, you brat,¡± Old Master Yuan said coldly, ¡°I feel ufortable as soon as Ie to this hospital, and when I feel ufortable, I feel as if I am going to fall sick. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you all don¡¯t want me to get better?¡± Yuan Tianlin had no choice but to apologize and coax him, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s our fault. Old Master, we can return home now. Once back home, you can rx in any way you like, note to the hospital again, how about that?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up. This meant Old Master Yuan¡¯s condition was improving, and there might even be a possibility ofplete recovery. Otherwise, the usually protective Yuan Tianlin would not have said such words. ¡°Really?¡± Old Master Yuan asked skeptically, ¡°After this, I will never have toe to this stinky hospital again?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Yuan Tianlin assured, ¡°As true as gold! Old Master, let¡¯s go back to the Nursing Home now. After we return, you can enjoy tea and chat with Grandpa Chen and the others, and have a good time.¡± Just about to step out, Old Master Yuan suddenly raised his hand and said, ¡°Wait, what did you mean by that? Your words sound very inappropriate. Are you implying that I don¡¯t have much time left? So, you want me to enjoy thest days?¡± Yuan Tianlin¡¯s face changed instantly, and he quickly exined, ¡°Grandfather, you misunderstood. Doctor Guo said that your body is gradually recovering, and your illness can bepletely cured and healed. So, in the future, you will be a healthy elderly person.¡± Xiao Zhang, He was startled. What Yuan Tianlin just said had sounded like what doctors would tell patients who didn¡¯t have much time left. He had thought Old Master¡¯s condition was deteriorating. Old Master Yuan¡¯s expression softened, and he scolded, ¡°My days, of course, I can enjoy them however I want. Who are you to teach me? Hmph, I want to go home, I still want to drink my camellia tea.¡± ¡°Old Master, please!¡± Yuan Tianlin dutifully attended to his needs. Chapter 234: (Second Update) Chapter 234: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Old Yuan went to Licheng for a trip and came back diagnosed with brain cancer. Such news could not be hidden from the other residents of the nursing home. At first, many people felt sympathy and pity for Old Yuan, who was so old and had such a serious disease. But fortunately, it was an early stage, and Western medicine could treat it, and Doctor Jin could control the condition. As long as one takes good care of themselves, there is still some hope for a good oue. However, no one can really say when ites to illness. Maybe, without being careful, the condition could develop in an uncontroble direction. This was really more unpredictable than when they were fighting on the battlefield against enemies. Two years ago, there was an old cadre in the nursing home who was diagnosed with gastric cancer. Western and traditional Chinese medicine, both were treated by Doctor Jin, and the condition was well controlled. Who would have thought that in less than half a year, the condition would rapidly worsen? The disease suddenly entered itste stage. At that stage, the illness was very painful, and everyone at the nursing home could hear it. At that time, everyone could onlyfort him, but there was no solution. In the end, the old man couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shot himself to death. This ending made the whole courtyard feel silent and bleak. Who would have thought that someone who had made great achievements on the battlefield when they were young would end up being tormented and suffering from such a vicious disease? It¡¯s really a sigh. Therefore, the old cadres in the nursing home paid special attention to their health. They consumed various high-end health supplements in piles. If anything felt ufortable, they would let the doctor check it, and any problems were treated early. After hearing that Old Yuan had a brain disease, one wave after another of visitors came to see him. Although they said it was a good thing that the illness was discovered early and that current technology was so advanced that such early-stage diseases could be treated well, their eyes still revealed sympathy and pity. Old Master Yuan couldn¡¯t stand the expression of these people, so he closed the door and did not ept any guests. Everyone just assumed that Old Master Yuan was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, everyone knew that Old Master Yuan refused Western medicine and surgery, only epting Doctor Jin¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine conservative treatment. Of course, when it came to letting Xiao Jinli, a young child, treat his illness, other than his close friends Old Chen, Old Li, and Grandpa Jiang, only the Yuan family knew. Yuan Tianlin sent his grandfather back to the nursing home with an excited and restless heart, then rushed home to tell the good news to his family. As for why he didn¡¯t notify them by phone, well, it just didn¡¯t have the same atmosphere. Yuan Family ¡°Tianlin, you said that the tumor in the old man¡¯s brain has gotten smaller, and the activity level of the cancer cells has also decreased?¡± Yuan Jianguo, the eldest son of the Yuan family and Old Master Yuan¡¯s eldest son, looked very surprised after listening to his youngest son¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Doctor Guo said. He meant that as long as this treatment effect is maintained, Grandfather¡¯s illness can bepletely cured.¡± Yuan Tianlin exined truthfully, ¡°Uncle, Doctor Guo thought it was Doctor Jin who treated Grandfather. When I told him it wasn¡¯t, he asked me to introduce the doctor who treated Grandfather. I didn¡¯t agree to it for now.¡± Yuan Jianguo calmed down his excitement and nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t agree.¡± At this point, he sighed and said, ¡°It really is true that one mountain is higher than the other. Who would have thought that a child of such a young age would have a medical skill higher than that of Doctor Jin, the number one expert in the national medical field? I heard that Elder Chen, Elder Li, and Elder Jiang¡¯s health has been improving under the care of that child. Especially Grandpa Jiang, since the bullet in his body was removed, he walks as if he¡¯s flying, full of energy and flushed with health.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s clear to anyone that the health of the three elders is much better than before.¡± Yuan Jianming, the second uncle of the Yuan family, chimed in. ¡°I heard that they met the child at the flower show held in Licheng some time ago. Speaking of which, I admire Grandpa Jiang¡¯s courage the most. He let the child operate on him as soon as he learned he could move the bullet inside his body. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. What if something unexpected happened? The consequences would be unthinkable.¡± Yuan Jianshe, the third of the Yuan family, and Yuan Tianlin¡¯s father, said, ¡°The main thing is that the child¡¯s age is very deceptive. At her age, she should be in elementary school. Who could have thought that a child in their teens would have such amazing medical skills?¡± Yuan Jianguoughed, ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about whether she is a child or not. As long as she can treat our family¡¯s old master, she is our benefactor. However,¡± At this point, he warned the family members present with a serious expression, ¡°Without that child¡¯s permission, we absolutely must not leak any information. Otherwise, if it causes trouble for the child, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°Yes, we all know that.¡± ¡°We absolutely cannot be ungrateful.¡± A good doctor is very important to any family. Who can guarantee that they will never get sick? Minor illnesses and pains are not a big deal, but what if one day a serious illness develops? Just like their old master, the doctors of both Western and traditional Chinese medicine failed to detect his brain disease in a timely manner. But a child could just feel his pulse and discover the problem. The earlier the illness is discovered, the greater the hope for a cure. More than ten dayster, Xiao Jinli performed the second acupuncture session for Old Yuan. After withdrawing the needles, Old Master Yuan got up from the bed andughed, ¡°This time the acupuncture, I feel very rxed andfortable!¡± Old Chenughed from the side and said, ¡°All the impurities, toxins, and cancer cells in your body have been expelled. Of course, you feel rxed.¡± Grandpa Jiang said, ¡°Old Yuan, I can see you¡¯re getting younger and younger now. Before Little Li came, your state was very worrying. Now, we arepletely at ease.¡± Old Li said, ¡°Old Yuan, do you still need that Seven Color Tea Flower at night? I¡¯ll borrow it and put it in my room for a few days.¡± As he said this, he also looked at Xiao Jinli. As long as she said it was not needed, he would move it away. Xia Jinli said, ¡°Well, that flower helps with sleep. Does Grandpa Yuan sleep well now?¡± She threw the question back to Grandpa Yuan. Old Master Yuan, with an excited expression, said, ¡°No, I still need that flower. I still don¡¯t sleep well at night!¡± Everyone,? At night, even with a distance of ten miles, one could hear your snoring. And you still say you don¡¯t sleep well? The other people in the nursing home saw that Old Master Yuan¡¯s spirit and condition were getting better and better, looking less like a patient, and they began to feel doubtful. Could it be that Old Yuan was experiencing a brief recovery before death? But looking at the people around Old Yuan, especially his family members, there was no sign of sadness. On the contrary, everyone seemed very happy. What¡¯s going on? Chapter 235: (First Update) Chapter 235: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 People in the nursing home began to probe Old Yuan. ¡°Old Yuan, I see that your health is getting better and better. Look at your energetic spirit and flush with health; you don¡¯t look like a patient at all.¡± Elder Zeng said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯vee to terms with it. With medical technology so advanced now, your disease is in its early stage. Even if it is cancer, it is discovered early, and the cure rate is quite high.¡± After hearing this, Old Yuan said unhappily, ¡°Just say what you want to say directly, don¡¯t beat around the bush. We aren¡¯t that close.¡± Elder Zengughed and said directly, ¡°Alright then, I can¡¯t keep anything from you, you old fox.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also an old fox,¡± Old Yuan retorted without showing weakness. ¡°A smiling tiger.¡± Elder Zeng said, ¡°Old Yuan, is your illness almost cured? Was it treated by Doctor Jin?¡± Usually, people in the courtyard only saw Doctor Jining and going. Doctor Jin was getting old, so after considering this issue, he wasn¡¯t assigned too many patients. However, when the other patients in the nursing home had undiagnosed conditions, they would ask Doctor Jin for help. Old Yuan said, ¡°No, Elder Zeng, what does it matter to you whether my illness was treated by Doctor Jin or not? If you have any headaches or fevers, you can ask Doctor Jin too. Don¡¯te to me with your sour grapes and probing tricks.¡± Having his true intentions uncovered, Elder Zeng sighed lightly and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll just say it directly. You know, we old fellows have many lingering ailments left from our time on the battlefield. At night, we can¡¯t sleep, and we don¡¯t have much appetite. Doctor Jin prescribed us a lot of medicines, but they didn¡¯t work very well. They only controlled the pain a little. I could bear those, but recently I found that Doctor Jin¡¯s medicines are not working well for me anymore.¡± At this point, he looked at Old Yuan¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°I recently noticed that Old Chen, Old Li, and Old Jiang are getting better and better, just like you, all flush with health. I was just wondering if they took some health supplements?¡± Old Yuan red at him and unhappily said, ¡°What health supplements? If those things worked, we wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now to recover. Besides, any health supplements we have, you have a share too. Don¡¯t you know if they are good or not?¡± At this point, Old Yuan also sighed lightly, and said with some helplessness, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Our bodies have been conditioned by the doctor, and our lingering ailments are now recovering.¡± Elder Zeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly, ¡°Is it Doctor Jin? Then I¡¯ll ask him to take a look at me too.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Old Yuan looked at Elder Zeng as if he was an idiot. Elder Zeng asked suspiciously, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Old Yuan said indifferently, ¡°If it were Doctor Jin, everyone¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t recover just now!¡± Elder Zeng asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? It¡¯s not Doctor Jin? Buttely, only Doctor Jin has beening and going at the nursing home, right?¡± If it were another famous doctor, everyone should know. Of course, no one would have thought that the child who was only a little over ten years old would be a highly skilled doctor. ¡°Oh, you all noticed Doctor Jining and going, did you?¡± Old Yuan nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice other peopleing and going in the courtyard, especially in my side room?¡± Elder Zeng pondered for a moment, ¡±? , have I?¡± Old Yuan said speechlessly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t there? Have you guys eaten those children following Doctor Jin?¡± ¡°Children?¡± Elder Zeng asked in confusion, ¡°There are indeed three children with Doctor Jin, one is his own grandson, whom we all know. The other two are a young girl in her teens and a young man.¡± At this point, Elder Zeng suddenly realized, and asked incredulously, ¡°Are you saying that the other people are the young man and the girl? Aren¡¯t they Doctor Jin¡¯s apprentice and grand-apprentice?¡± ¡°No!¡± Old Yuan nodded, ¡°To be precise, only one of them is a doctor, and they are brother and sister!¡± Elder Zeng furrowed his brows, and asked skeptically, ¡°So, you mean, your illness, as well as Old Chen and the others¡¯ health, were all treated by those two young people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Yuan didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°It was the little girl who did it.¡± Elder Zeng was so surprised that he stood up from his chair and said, ¡°That young girl? How is that possible? She looks only a few years old, not even fifteen?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s only eleven years old.¡± Old Yuan¡¯s expression was slightly smug, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s incredible? Well, let me tell you, the bullet inside Old Jiang was also moved by that child, so, the decades-long painful problem that troubled Old Jiang was easily solved.¡± Old Jiang went to Licheng and met a highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine doctor who removed the bullet from his body. This news was already well-known. However, no one knew which doctor had the ability to solve the problem that made all the doctors frown, and Old Jiang and the others kept silent about it. Now, Elder Zeng knew that the doctor was right under their noses. They had always thought it was Doctor Jin, but now At this point, Elder Zeng frowned and stared deeply into Old Yuan¡¯s eyes, full of suspicion, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not right, Old Yuan, why did you reveal it so readily this time? Before, when many people asked you about it, you guys refused to talk.¡± Old Yuan sighed lightly and said truthfully, ¡°We all came from battlefields. We understand the pain and torment you all have endured. Earlier, many people consulted me about my condition, and they must have noticed the changes in our bodies. Many people must have thought about getting Doctor Jin to condition their bodies. Doctor Jin didn¡¯t dare to take on such a responsibility, so he mentioned it to the child. Besides, we all hope that everyone in the courtyard is healthy, because there are fewer and fewer of us old fellows in this courtyard. We tried asking the child if she was willing to help. She is a kind-hearted and righteous child who likes us old fellows who havee through the battlefields. She agreed to take a look at everyone, but she had a condition: she needs obedient patients, and she doesn¡¯t like it when people talk nonsense and point fingers during her treatment.¡± At this point, he paused, looked at Elder Zeng and said, ¡°Old Zeng, the girl¡¯s medical skills are definitely better than Doctor Jin¡¯s. If you want her to help you, I¡¯ll talk to her and let her take a look at you when shees tomorrow to treat me.¡± Elder Zeng nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 236: (Second Update) Chapter 236: (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 Xiao Jinli arrived and, after taking Grandpa Yuan¡¯s pulse, smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, his recovery is better than I expected. Maybe Grandpa Yuan doesn¡¯t even need twenty days.¡± She forgot that the physical quality of people in this era is not as strong as in future generations, and the cancer cells are not as stubborn either. Another prescription, naturally, yielded even better treatment results. Upon hearing this, Old Yuan was very excited and said, ¡°Really, girl? Then I don¡¯t have to take medicine anymore, right?¡± This traditional Chinese medicine treatment method, which does not require surgery, can be quite bitter. Old Chenughed at him, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not afraid of gunfire on the battlefield, but you¡¯re afraid of taking medicine? Old Yuan, you¡¯re really getting more and more backward.¡± Old Yuan snorted, ¡°So what if I¡¯m afraid of taking medicine? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that when you take medicine, your granddaughter has to coax you with sugar!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Gao Yanxin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. When he came to his senses, he looked at Old Chen with curious and embarrassed eyes and tried very hard not tough. Old Chen, with a dark face. He just wanted to enjoy the fun of being pampered by his granddaughter and let her coax him, but Old Yuan happened to see it, and so the rumor spread that he was afraid of taking medicine. Old Chen exined irritably, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of taking bitter medicine; I just want my granddaughter to apany me. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± At this point, he realized andughed, ¡°Oh, I see, you¡¯re jealous that I have a granddaughter, and you don¡¯t, right?¡± Old Yuan, He has three sons and five grandsons but indeed no granddaughter. Old Yuan retorted, ¡°I have a great-granddaughter!¡± ¡°Hehe, you do have a great-granddaughter, but how old is she?¡± Old Chen scoffed, ¡°She¡¯s not even one year old. Can she coax you to take medicine?¡± Old Yuan said unwillingly, ¡°Won¡¯t my great-granddaughter grow up? Humph, now that I have a great-granddaughter, I don¡¯t envy you having a granddaughter. Your granddaughter is not as cute as my great-granddaughter now.¡± ¡°How is my Nannan not as cute as your great-granddaughter?¡± Old Chen said unconvinced, ¡°My Nannan can chat with me and buy me gifts now. Can your great-granddaughter do that?¡± ¡°You ¡± Old Yuan wanted to refute, but Old Jiang interrupted him. Old Jiang waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you two old guys, what¡¯s the point of arguing here? Is it childish or not? What¡¯s the point ofparing granddaughters and great-granddaughters? If you want topare,pare grandchildren ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Yuan and Old Chen said in unison, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that our families have granddaughters and great-granddaughters. You have nine grandsons but not a single granddaughter, and you¡¯re always envious of my Nannan!¡± Old Jiang looked at the two old guys united in amon hatred and caught Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes as she watched the drama unfold. Suddenly an idea came to him, and he quickly pulled Xiao Jinli to his side, loudly defending himself, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have a granddaughter? Little Li here is my granddaughter!¡± Old Chen, Old Yuan, and Old Li, Gao Yanxin, When did his cousin be Elder Jiang¡¯s granddaughter? Xiao Jinli, She didn¡¯t expect that she, watching the y, would be the protagonist. Old Li reacted first, pulling Xiao Jinli to his side and shouting, ¡°No way, Xiao Jinli is my granddaughter.¡± Old Jiang snorted coldly, ¡°Old Li, you already have two granddaughters. Why are you fighting with me over a granddaughter? If you want a granddaughter, ask Xiao Jing to bring her two daughters over to apany you.¡± As he said this, he pulled Xiao Jinli back and said, ¡°All of you with granddaughters, great-granddaughters, and granddaughters-inw, don¡¯t fight with me. I just want Little Li to be my granddaughter.¡± At this point, Gao Yanxin looked at Xiao Jinli, then carefully nced at Elder Jiang, and mustered the courage to say, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, my cousin already has her own grandparents. They love her very much.¡± He didn¡¯t want toe to the capital and turn Xiao Jinli into someone else¡¯s granddaughter. If that happened, when he returned to Xiao Family Vige, Grandma Xiao and Grandpa Xiao would definitely beat him. Upon hearing Gao Yanxin¡¯s words, Elder Jiang frowned and then said with a smile, ¡°Girl, I want to recognize you as my adoptive granddaughter; do you agree?¡± ¡°Adoptive granddaughter?¡± Gao Yanxin was a bit stunned and asked, ¡°Is that allowed?¡± He looked at Xiao Jinli. ¡°Adoptive granddaughter, why not?¡± Old Chen said with a smile, ¡°Girl, Old Jiang doesn¡¯t have any granddaughters, granddaughters-inw, or the like. He has five sons and nine grandsons. What he wants most now is a granddaughter to love.¡± Before, he had long coveted Chen¡¯s granddaughter. Once, Old Jiang took advantage of Chen¡¯s inattention and took his granddaughter to his house. You don¡¯t know how anxious Chen was that time; he almost developed a heart attack.¡± Knowing that his granddaughter had been taken away by Old Jiang, he took a weapon and stormed to Jiang¡¯s house, almost starting a life-and-death fight with Old Jiang. Old Jiang was very dissatisfied and said, ¡°I only took Yuanyuan away once, and you almost killed me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Nannan is my life?¡± Old Chen had no qualms about refuting. Old Yuan, afraid that Old Jiang would steal his only great-granddaughter, said immediately, ¡°Girl, just satisfy Old Jiang¡¯s desire for a granddaughter. You can rest assured that your Grandpa Jiang will definitely spoil you as if you were his biological granddaughter. His family has five sons and nine grandsons, and they will all treat you as their own daughter and sister.¡± Everyone was trying to persuade Xiao Jinli to agree. Xiao Jinli, They didn¡¯t even let her speak. How would they know if she agrees or not? After everyone had their say, Old Li came back to his senses first. ¡°Ahem ¡± Old Li said, ¡°Let¡¯s hear what the girl has to say. Girl, what¡¯s your opinion? Will you agree to be Old Jiang¡¯s adoptive granddaughter?¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a while and said, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, is it appropriate for me to be your adoptive granddaughter? I¡¯m just a girl from the countryside.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a country girl?¡± Old Jiang immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful and cute, smart and clever. Which part of you is worse than a city girl? Besides, just by the skill of your medical skills, you can beat everyone else. Humph, I¡¯ll see who dares to look down on you!¡± At this point, he asked again, ¡°Girl, do you still have any concerns? Are you worried that your parents won¡¯t agree, or that your grandparents won¡¯t agree? Should I talk to your family?¡± After all, he was trying to steal someone¡¯s granddaughter, so he was a bit guilty. Xiao Jinli shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa Jiang, as long as I¡¯m willing, my family won¡¯t disagree.¡± ¡°Oh, then do you have any other concerns?¡± Old Jiang asked doubtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat you as my own granddaughter from now on. Whatever other people¡¯s granddaughters have, you¡¯ll definitely have.¡± Chapter 237: (First Update) Chapter 237: (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Jiang¡¯s old man had adopted a granddaughter, and this news spread quickly in the nursing home. The Jiang family also received the news quickly. Hearing that the old master had adopted a granddaughter, all the sons and grandsons of Elder Jiang who could spare the time rushed to the nursing home. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s my adoptive daughter?¡± Jiang Zhenlong asked excitedly. He is Elder Jiang¡¯s second son. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s my adoptive daughter?¡± Jiang Zhenzhou also asked the same question. He is Elder Jiang¡¯s fifth son. ¡°Fifth brother, why are you trying topete with me?¡± Jiang Zhenlong was very dissatisfied, ¡°I am her adoptive father!¡± Jiang Zhenzhou was unhappy and said, ¡°Dad didn¡¯t say which one of us should be the adoptive father; why can¡¯t Ipete for it?¡± As the two brothers bickered, they looked around the room. In the whole house, there was only one girl. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m your third brother, Jiang Xiping! You¡¯ve be so pretty, sister.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m your sixth brother, Jiang Xi¡¯an! How is our sister this cute!¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m your eighth brother, Jiang Xixi! Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful and adorable!¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m your ninth brother, Jiang Xile! Haha, we finally have a sister, and she¡¯s both beautiful and cute; we no longer have to be envious of other people¡¯s sisters.¡± Xiao Jinli, Gao Yanxin, ¡± .¡± He, the real older brother, had been pushed to the back! Today, two of Elder Jiang¡¯s sons and four grandsons came. The others were too busy with work and had no time to spare. Elder Jiang looked at the group of people, who charged in like hungry wolves, and his face turned ck. He immediately scolded, ¡°Enough! You grown men are crowding around the child, rude and barbaric; you¡¯ll frighten this little girl!¡± The two sons and four grandsons immediately fell silent. ¡°This child¡¯s name is Xiao Jinli, and she¡¯s eleven years old this year!¡± Elder Jiang said with a smile, ¡°Girl, this is your Second Uncle and Fifth Uncle, and you have a Third Uncle and Fourth Uncle as well. As for the eldest, let him be your adoptive father.¡± As the eldest son and grandson, the adopted granddaughter naturally belonged to him, her status was higher. ¡°Also, these are your four brothers who came today. Don¡¯t be fooled by their rough appearances; they will surely spoil you in the future!¡± Elder Jiang introduced the four grandsons. As soon as Elder Jiang finished speaking, Jiang Zhenlong and Jiang Zhenzhou immediately voiced their displeasure, ¡°Dad, I want to be her adoptive father too!¡± Being an adoptive father means being a daughter, and being an uncle means being a niece; there¡¯s a difference in status. ¡°The eldest will be the adoptive father, and from then on, she will belong to the eldest grandson¡¯s line!¡± Elder Jiang made the decision. Jiang Zhenlong and the others immediately fell silent. If they genuinely wanted a girl, cing her under the name of the eldest would be the best expression, showing Elder Jiang and the Jiang family¡¯s greatest love for her. Elder Jiang then asked, ¡°When you came to meet your niece/sister, did you bring any gifts?¡± Gifts? The Jiang family members looked at each other. Upon receiving Elder Jiang¡¯s phone call, their hearts were too excited, and they all wanted to see their adoptive daughter (sister) at the first opportunity, so they hadn¡¯t thought about bringing a gift for their first meeting. Jiang Zhenlong was the first to react, and he said with a smile, ¡°Little Li, I was too excited when Second Uncle came, so I forgot to prepare a gift. Don¡¯t worry, Second Uncle will definitely not forget your gift!¡± Then, everyone else promised to send Xiao Jinli gifts another day. After all, Elder Jiang had suddenly epted an adoptive granddaughter, and none of his descendants had been prepared. They would have to choose a good gift to send to the newly-appointed niece (sister) another day. ¡°Um, Old Jiang, you should choose a more formal day for the adoption ceremony. Today, this girl still needs to treat me. My treatment hasn¡¯t even started yet!¡± Old Master Yuan looked at the Jiang family¡¯s posture and knew that if he didn¡¯t stop them, he wouldn¡¯t be treated today. Old Chen alsoughed and said, ¡°Yes, Old Jiang, adopting a granddaughter is a good thing. Let¡¯s choose an auspicious date and be more formal. At that time, it would be best to invite the girl¡¯s rtives as well.¡± Since Xiao Jinli had been adopted as a granddaughter, naturally her family members would also be considered as rtives and should not be ignored. From what this girl¡¯s cousin said, the girl¡¯s rtives all cherished her very much. Elder Zeng alsoughed, ¡°Old Jiang, congrattions!¡± Since yesterday, when Old Master Yuan told him that Xiao Jinli could treat him, he hade over very early today. Unexpectedly, before the treatment even began, Old Jiang had already imed her as his adoptive granddaughter. After feeling Old Master Yuan¡¯s pulse, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Grandpa Yuan, you don¡¯t need acupuncture, you just need to take medication for three more days.¡± Old Yuan became excited, ¡°Just three more days of medication, my girl, does that mean I¡¯mpletely cured of my illness?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, in three days, you can go to the hospital for another check.¡± Old Yuan immediately declined, ¡°What¡¯s the point of a check-up? Can¡¯t I just trust you? That ghostly hospital can¡¯t detect anything. Otherwise, they would have detected this condition of mine.¡± On one hand, he really disliked going to the hospital, on the other hand, he hadplete trust in Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills. Since she said his illness was cured, then it must be cured. The so-called cure not only included his brain disease, but also some of the geriatric diseases and chronic ailments that were healed. He was now apletely healthy old man. ¡°Congrattions, Old Yuan, your health is about to recover,¡± Old Chen said with a grin. Old Li and Grandpa Jiang alsoughed, ¡°From now on, we old fellows will be able to get out and about.¡± Under Xiao Jinli¡¯s care during this period, their health had also recovered. Now they slept well, ate well, and what made them happiest was that they no longer needed to watch what they ate. If they wanted to eat braised pork, they could without worrying about high blood pressure. If they wanted to eat sugar, they could without worrying about diabetes. In short, they could eat whatever they wanted. Xiao Jinli had also prepared some specific pills for them, such as those for indigestion caused by overeating, and they only needed to take one without any side effects. Hearing that Old Yuan was really cured, Elder Zeng still found it unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s almost cured? So soon?¡± Elder Zeng asked, ¡°Old Yuan, how long have you been treated?¡± ¡°Fifteen days, or was it eighteen days?¡± Old Master Yuan furrowed his brows. Xiao Zhang said, ¡°Old Master, it¡¯s fifteen days!¡± The original estimate was that the treatment would take twenty to thirty days, but who would have thought that in just fifteen days, oh, plus the three days of taking medication afterward, in eighteen days, the old master¡¯s body would be cured of even geriatric and chronic diseases. Xiao Zhang really admired Xiao Jinli. ¡°So fast!¡± Elder Zeng was very surprised. The treatment was so fast that he was quite skeptical. Chapter 238: (Second Update) Chapter 238: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Elder Zeng was in doubt, but he came here today to seek medical treatment from Xiao Jinli. ¡°Elder Zeng, please extend your hand!¡± Xiao Jinli whispered, looking at the absent-minded Elder Zeng. Elder Zeng came to his senses and asked, ¡°Which hand?¡± ¡°Either hand is fine!¡± Xiao Jinli replied. Elder Zeng stretched out his right hand. Xiao Jinli took Elder Zeng¡¯s pulse, but after a while, her frown deepened. Seeing Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression, experienced people like Old Chen became worried. Could it be that Elder Zeng also has a serious illness? After a moment, Xiao Jinli asked Elder Zeng to switch hands. Simrly, Xiao Jinli¡¯s frown remained deep. As soon as Xiao Jinli let go, Old Chen couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Girl, is there a problem with Elder Zeng?¡± Elder Zeng looked at Old Chen and the others with confusion, and seeing their serious expressions, he realized that something might be wrong with his health. Elder Zeng said, ¡°Child, just tell me, no matter what the result is, I can bear it!¡± Xiao Jinli nced at everyone in the room, sighed softly, and told the truth, ¡°Elder Zeng, you have pancreatic cancer, and it has reached thete stage!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Little Zhou, who had been taking care of Elder Zeng, said in disbelief, ¡°The old master has a check-up every three months. It¡¯s impossible! Thest check-up was with Old Yuan, and it hasn¡¯t been that long, just over a month. How could it be possible that in just over a month, his cancer has reached thete stage?¡± Not to mention Little Zhou, everyone present found it hard to believe that Elder Zeng had contractedte-stage cancer. This illness was even more severe than Old Yuan¡¯s. Old Yuan asked, ¡°Old Zeng, have you recently had any new symptoms that you have ignored?¡± Elder Zeng sighed lightly and said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling nauseous in my upper abdomen, but I thought it was just an upset stomach.¡± Little Zhou asked in surprise, ¡°Old Master, why didn¡¯t you say anything when you were feeling unwell?¡± His expression was simr to that of Xiao Zhang. Xiao Zhang had been taking care of Old Master Yuan, and he was responsible for taking care of Elder Zeng. Therefore, they should be the most aware of any abnormalities in their health. However, regrettably, the old masters had hidden it from them. After some thought, Old Chen said, ¡°Old Zeng, since the girl diagnosed you with pancreatic cancer, you should go to the hospital for a check-up first.¡± Little Zhou immediately reacted and supported Elder Zeng, saying, ¡°Yes, yes, Old Master, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up, shall we?¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe that Elder Zeng had contracted cancer, let alone reached thete stage. He knew that Xiao Jinli was a skilled doctor; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have discovered Old Master Yuan¡¯s brain disease. However, since Old Master Yuan¡¯s brain cancer was in its early stage and the hospital and Doctor Jin hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, it was understandable. But now, their own Old Master hadte-stage cancer. The development of cancer from early tote stage takes time. During this process, they would have regr check-ups for the old masters. How could such a big hospital and highly skilled doctors fail to detect the Old Master¡¯s illness? Little Zhou did not believe that Elder Zeng hadte-stage cancer, and just to be safe, he insisted on taking him to the hospital for a check-up. Elder Zeng stared at Xiao Jinli for a moment and asked, ¡°Girl, can you cure this disease?¡± ¡°Old Zeng!¡± Elder Jiang said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°You should go to the hospital for a check-up first. If you really have this disease, see what treatment n the hospital¡¯s doctors can offer. My granddaughter is not a god, and it¡¯s not possible for her to cure every disease!¡± Late-stage cancer is like a death sentence. Although Xiao Jinli has excellent medical skills, she cannot possibly curete-stage cancer. Therefore, Elder Jiang rejected the hope on behalf of Xiao Jinli in advance. After hearing Elder Jiang¡¯s words, Elder Zeng sighed lightly and said pessimistically, ¡°Forget it, life and death are predetermined!¡± If he were to go to the hospital and be diagnosed withte-stage cancer, he would be prepared to end his life early. He didn¡¯t want to suffer like Old Fang did at the end of his life. As people age, they be more afraid of death, but if death is too painful, it¡¯s better to end it early. Little Zhou left with the slightly dispirited Elder Zeng. The faces of Old Chen and the others showed pity. ¡°Ah, Old Zeng usually looks healthier than all of us, so how could he get such a disease?¡± Old Li sighed softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much longer he can hang on withte-stage cancer?¡± Old Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Old Zeng will follow in Old Fang¡¯s footsteps.¡± His eyes showed some sorrow when he said this. ¡°Old Fang was in too much pain in theter stages, so that¡¯s why hemitted suicide.¡± Elder Jiang said, looking sad. Old Yuan said, ¡°I hope the result is wrong.¡± After saying this, he realized he was doubting Xiao Jinli and looked at her. Xiao Jinli spread her hands and said, ¡°I hope my diagnosis is wrong too. But based on his pulse, it¡¯s highly likely that I¡¯m right.¡± Old Chen and the others, Expressions of pity and sympathy appeared on their faces. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for his test results.¡± Elder Jiang said. ¡°Um? ¡± Xiao Jinli weakly spoke up, ¡°Old Masters, have I ever said that this disease cannot be cured?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can you cure this disease?¡± ¡°This iste-stage cancer, you know? And it¡¯ste-stage pancreatic cancer. I¡¯ve heard that this disease progresses very rapidly.¡± ¡°Yeah, girl, can you really cure this disease?¡± All four old masters were visibly excited. Others in the room, including members of the Jiang family, were shocked. Late-stage cancer can be cured? Xiao Jinli nodded and said very seriously, ¡°Yes, I can cure this disease.¡± ¡°To what extent can you cure this disease?¡± Old Master Yuan asked urgently, ¡°Even if it can¡¯t be curedpletely, it¡¯s good if the condition can be controlled and no longer progress!¡± ¡°Yes, girl, as long as you can control Old Zeng¡¯s disease and not let him suffer so much in thete stage, that¡¯s enough.¡± The others echoed. Xiao Jinli shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°To what extent? Well, I guessplete recovery!¡± ¡°Haha,plete recovery?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Girl, what do you mean byplete recovery? Does it mean regaining health? Isn¡¯t it just controlling the spread of cancer cells?¡± Elder Jiang asked excitedly. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, regaining health!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. Then we don¡¯t have to worry about Elder Zeng wanting tomit suicide after the test resultse out.¡± ¡°Oh, right, call Elder Zeng quickly and tell him the good news. Let hime over after he finishes his examination and gets the results.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, call him quickly!¡± So, the task of making the phone call was given to Elder Jiang. Who would have thought that he is now Xiao Jinli¡¯s adoptive grandfather? Chapter 239: (First Update) Chapter 239: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 The Zeng family could hardly believe the diagnosis of pancreatic cancer. ¡°Impossible. The old master has a check-up every three months; the most recent was just over a month ago.¡± A look of shock and anger crossed the face of the eldest Zeng daughter-inw, ¡°Moreover, every month we invite Dr. Jin to take the old master¡¯s pulse. The old master has such a serious illness, it is impossible for both the hospital and Doctor Jin to fail to detect it. Who said that the old master has this serious illness?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much, let¡¯s hurry to the hospital. Xiao Zhou said he took the old master to the hospital for a check-up!¡± said Eldest Zeng. The Zeng household¡¯s glory now stands thanks to the old master. As long as the old master is alive, like a stabilizing sea anchor, he shields the entire Zeng family. Most of the time, the old master stays in the nursing home and only returns home for New Year¡¯s or other major family events. With professional caregivers looking after the old master¡¯s health, the family members don¡¯t have to worry much. But now, who could have expected that the old master¡¯s condition, like a bomb, would explode without warning. The couple rushed to the hospital where the old master had already been taken by the doctors and nurses for examination in various departments. ¡°Xiao Zhou, how is the old master now?¡± Zeng Limin asked Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou shook his head, ¡°The old master has been sent for a check-up, but the results have not yete out.¡± Tian Xiuli quickly asked, ¡°Xiao Zhou, who diagnosed that the old master hadte-stage pancreatic cancer? Was it Dr. Jin?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Zhou shook his head, ¡°It was Doctor Xiao who was treating Old Master Yuan¡¯s disease.¡± ¡°Doctor Xiao?¡± Tian Xiuli asked in confusion, ¡°Which Doctor Xiao? Why have I never heard of him? Isn¡¯t it Doctor Jin? Oh, yes, what did Doctor Jin say?¡± Xiao Zhou said, ¡°Doctor Xiao is treating Old Master Yuan. Old Master Yuan had early-stage brain cancer, and now he is recovering.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Doctor Jin treating Old Master Yuan?¡± Elder Zeng asked with a puzzled wrinkle in his brow. ¡°Yes. It is said that Old Master Yuan was unwilling to go to the hospital, so Doctor Jin treated him.¡± Tian Xiuli asked in confusion, ¡°Howe they changed the doctor?¡± Living in the nursing home, Xiao Zhou naturally knew more about the situation. He said, ¡°Doctor Jin can only provide conservative treatment for Old Master Yuan¡¯s disease. But Dr. Xiao is able to cure it. During the treatment of Old Master Yuan, Doctor Jin acted as his assistant.¡± ¡°Is there a better doctor than Dr. Jin in the national medical field?¡± Tian Xiuli asked in confusion, ¡°Even Doctor Jin is his assistant, how old is this person? Eighty to ny years old? However,normally, a doctor of such age would be quite famous, right? But we have never heard of this Doctor Xiao, who is supposedly eighty or ny years old?¡± She believed that those who practice traditional Chinese medicine must be better when they are older. Xiao Zhou twitched the corner of his mouth, with a slightlyplicated expression, he said, ¡°Madam, you are wrong. Doctor Xiao is not eighty or ny years old, on the contrary, she is a child of more than ten years old.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tian Xiuli was shocked, ¡°A child of over ten years old? Xiao Zhou, what kind of joke are you making here? A child of over ten years old, better than Doctor Jin? Who would believe that?¡± Xiao Zhou said, ¡°Madam, I am not joking. This is true. The person who is treating Old Master Yuan is indeed a child of over ten years old.¡± ¡°Is it possible that she is Doctor Jin¡¯s disciple?¡± Zeng Limin frowned slightly and said, ¡°To promote his apprentice¡¯s reputation, does Doctor Jin falsely im that he is the assistant?¡± Xiao Zhou shook his head, ¡°Young Master, I am not so sure about that!¡± He was just someone who served beside Elder Zeng. Tian Xiuli said discontentedly, ¡°What do you know! What are you doing following the old master around all day?¡± Xiao Zhou, ¡°Enough!¡± Elder Zeng had just finished the examination and had been pushed out, hearing the words of his Eldest Daughter-inw, his face immediately looked displeased, ¡°Xiao Zhou is just here to care for me, he is not a spy, why are you getting upset here?¡± Xiao Zhou immediately came forward to push the chair, showing concern, ¡°Old Master, are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± The couple called out at the same time. Zeng Limin said, ¡°Dad, you look unwell, why don¡¯t you rest?¡± Then, he looked at the nurse in the back and asked, ¡°Do we need to run any more tests on the old master?¡± The nurse shook her head and said, ¡°All necessary tests have been done.¡± Tian Xiuli impatiently asked, ¡°Were there any abnormalities in the old master¡¯s test results?¡± The nurse shook her head, not waiting for her to reply. Tian Xiuli breathed a sigh of relief andughed, ¡°See, I told you, the old master always in good health, how could he get such a serious illness? Dad, you can rx.¡± However, the nurse said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not that? ?the results of the old master¡¯s check-up will only be known after an hour!¡± Even if it was an emergency, it would still take time. Xiao Zhou took Elder Zeng back to the ward to rest. Zeng Limin and his wife hurried off to find the doctor. After finding the chief doctor, Doctor Guo looked seriously at the couple with some of the test results, ¡°Mr. Zeng, Mrs. Zeng, you need to be prepared. From the current data, I¡¯m afraid the patient¡¯s condition is not very optimistic.¡± ¡°Doctor Guo, what do you mean by this?¡± Tian Xiuli asked anxiously, ¡°What illness does the old master have after all?¡± Doctor Guo said, ¡°Although the results of two tests have not yete out, it can be judged that the old master has pancreatic cancer, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s in thete stage!¡± ¡°No, impossible!¡± Tian Xiuli couldn¡¯t ept this result, ¡°The old master is usually so healthy, how could he have cancer, especially pancreatic cancer? Doctor Guo, could you have made a mistake?¡± Doctor Guo furrowed his brow and spoke honestly, ¡°Mr. Zeng, Mrs. Zeng, as soon as the old master arrived at the hospital, he explicitly told us to carry out the examinations with the possibility of pancreatic cancer in mind and he was insistent. Later, I heard from Xiao Zhou that the old master was diagnosed withte-stage pancreatic cancer after having his pulse taken elsewhere, only then did we proceed with examining him. Initially, I was skeptical, but now the results are? .¡± Zeng Limin calmly asked, ¡°Doctor Guo, can the old master¡¯s disease be treated?¡± Doctor Guo carefully said, ¡°Pancreatic cancer progresses very rapidly. Typically, it only takes about six months from early tote stages. The old master is already in thete stages of cancer, and he is also elderly. Even if treatment is possible, he may not be able to bear the tremendous pain brought on by repeated sessions of chemotherapy and radiotherapy. Therefore, my suggestion is to take the old master home for recuperation, let Doctor Jin adjust his physical condition, perhaps he won¡¯t suffer too much when the timees!¡± Zeng Limin stumbled backward a couple of steps. Chapter 240: (Second Update) Chapter 240: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Zeng Limin¡¯s face was ashen, but after calming down slightly, he asked directly, ¡°If we were to undergo treatment, how much longer could my father live?¡± The old man must survive, even if he¡¯s barely hanging on, he represents the foundation of the Zeng family. No one can trample over it. Madam Zeng also chimed in, ¡°Yes, Dr. Guo, if we try to treat him, we want him to live for as long as he can.¡± Dr. Guo looked shocked, ¡°Mr. Zeng, Mrs. Zeng, the treatment process will be very painful. Furthermore, given your father¡¯s age, it is uncertain whether he can withstand it or not. Shouldn¡¯t we discuss it with him first?¡± They are truly disregarding the old man¡¯s suffering by insisting on treatment. Enraged, Zeng Limin barked, ¡°I just want my father to be alive!¡± As Dr. Guo was about to continue persuading, the door swung open. Xiao Zhou rolled in Elder Zeng in a wheelchair. Xiao Zhou gave Zeng Limin and his wife aplex look, before bowing his head and maintaining a nk expression. ¡°Dad, why? why are you here?¡± Zeng Limin stuttered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you resting in the ward?¡± Elder Zeng snorted coldly, ¡°Humph, if I hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have known that my good son wanted to push me into a zing pit.¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Tian Xiuli was visibly unhappy, ¡°Why would you say that? We just want you to live, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°True, you did nothing wrong. You just want me to live a life worse than death.¡± Elder Zeng rebuked sarcastically, ¡°Should I be thanking you?¡± Zeng Limin and his wife were left speechless. Elder Zeng didn¡¯t spare his son and daughter-inw another nce. Instead, he looked at Dr. Guo and calmly asked, ¡°So, Dr. Guo, can you confirm that I have terminal pancreatic cancer?¡± Just as Dr. Guo was about to speak, a nurse brought over a report. After reviewing the final two items in the report, Dr. Guo¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. His gaze lingered on Elder Zeng, uncertain. Elder Zeng roared, ¡°Dr. Guo, I want the truth!¡± He sighed then dered, ¡°Elder, the final test results came out. All the data confirms that you indeed have pancreatic cancer, and it¡¯s already at an advanced stage. Any treatment would be fruitless.¡± Zeng Limin¡¯s face turned pale immediately, looking ghastly. ¡°This? ?This can¡¯t be!¡± Zeng Limin shouted in disbelief, ¡°You must have diagnosed incorrectly.¡± He lunged forward, grabbing Dr. Guo by the cor, yelling, ¡°You must have made a mistake. How can my father have such a serious illness? Every time hees in for medical examination, how do you even check? How did you miss such a serious issue?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Elder Zeng raised his voice, ¡°Zeng Limin, stop your foolishness!¡± Afterward, he instructed Xiao Zhou, ¡°Xiao Zhou, let¡¯s leave. Back to the nursing home!¡± His expression slightly mncholy. However, before they got the chance to leave, Xiao Zhou¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Xiao Zhou said, ¡°Elder, it¡¯s Elder Jiang!¡± ¡°Pick it up!¡± Elder Zeng let out a sigh, ¡°Tell him straight up about myte-stage pancreatic cancer!¡± As Xiao Zhou responded to the call, ¡°Elder Jiang, yes, what? Alright, I¡¯ll hand the phone to Elder.¡± Following that, he handed the phone to Elder Zeng and eximed, ¡°Elder, Elder Jiang said that your disease can be cured!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone present was taken aback. Zeng Limin and his wife, in particr, were visibly agitated. Calmly, Elder Zeng took the phone. After a brief conversation, he abruptly stood up, excitement apparent on his face. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll head back now!¡± After ending the call, Elder Zeng handed the phone back to Xiao Zhou, instructing him, ¡°Xiao Zhou, take me back to the nursing home.¡± Before leaving, he shot an intense look at his son and daughter-inw, stating assertively, ¡°Let me tell you two. I am not going to treat my disease. Even if I were to, I will not opt for western medicine.¡± ¡°Dad¡­.¡± It was painful for Zeng Limin to watch his father leave. Elder Zeng waved him off, ¡°Enough.¡± Xiao Zhou escorted Elder Zeng back to the nursing home. After a moment, Zeng Limin and his wife, both shaken, followed suit. Upon arriving at the nursing home, Elder Zeng went directly to Master Yuan¡¯s yard. Zeng Limin and his wife were puzzled. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Old Master going into his own yard? Why go to Old Master Yuan¡¯s?¡± Tian Xiuli was full of doubts. Zeng Limin squinted his eyes and spected, ¡°I heard that Master Yuan¡¯s illness was cured by a certain doctor, probably he is going to find that doctor?¡± Tian Xiuli, full of skepticism, asked, ¡°Master Yuan¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t cured by Dr. Jin? But Dr. Jin is currently hailed as the top figure in the National Medical Field. If even he couldn¡¯t cure it, who could? Did Dr. Jin just credit the sess to his pupil? No matter what, she would never believe that a child in his teens was morepetent than Dr. Jin. Zeng Limin pondered over it and replied, ¡°That seems unlikely. Master Yuan is no ordinary person, he knows best who cured him. Given his forthright character, he won¡¯t go along with Dr. Jin¡¯s plot.¡± ¡°So, my dear, you¡¯re suggesting that the person who cured Master Yuan truly is a genius? And that genius is a child in his teens?¡± There was still disbelief on Tian Xiuli¡¯s face. ¡°We can find out once we get inside.¡± Zeng Limin suggested. Once they entered Old Master Yuan¡¯s yard, they found it filled with people, especially Jiang¡¯s family, they were in great numbers. ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°Why are there so many people here?¡± In this crowd, there was only one child, and it was a girl. Xiao Zhou said that Master Yuan¡¯s illness was cured by a child in his early teens, could he be referring to this girl? How is that possible? When Elder Jiang saw Elder Zeng¡¯s arrival, he immediately waved him over, ¡°Old Zeng,e, let the girl take your pulse another time?¡± Elder Zeng, unlike his calm demeanor at the hospital, was filled with excitement as he asked, ¡°Girl, can my illness genuinely be cured? The hospital confirmed that I havete-stage pancreatic cancer. It¡¯s sote-stage that there is no necessity for treatment anymore, right?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Elder Zeng, please sit down, let me take your pulse again!¡± Elder Zeng obediently sat down on a chair and extended his arm. Xiao Jinli sat beside him, taking his pulse. Zeng Limin watched, his mouth opening as if he wanted to say something. However, as his eyes roved around, he remained silent. In contrast, Tian Xiuli wore a look of disbelief. A momentter, Xiao Jinli let go of his wrist. Old Master Yuan impatiently asked, ¡°Girl, how is Old Zeng¡¯s sickness?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Old Master Yuan, Elder Zeng¡¯s illness can be cured, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Tian Xiuli gasped in shock. ¡°You can cure him? How is that possible? You are just a kid,¡± Tian Xiuli questioned skeptically, ¡°and you have the audacity to say you can cure our Sir? The hospital has already told us to give up on treatment, and live through the remaining days in peace.¡± Chapter 241: (First Update) Chapter 241: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Tian Xiuli said with suspicion, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to use my old master for an experiment, are you?¡± Tian Xiuli¡¯s words were quite unpleasant. She was entirely questioning Xiao Jinli. Well, anyone in her position would probably have doubts. ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t know anything, so just keep quiet!¡± Elder Zeng coldly scolded. ¡°Otherwise, you can go back home.¡± He was quite disappointed and sad about the couple¡¯s attitude. When they were at the hospital earlier, he had heard everything clearly from outside the door. Doctor Guo said his cancer was in thete stage and could not be treated. Even with treatment, the process would be painful, and it would be better to let him live peacefully for thest days. But this couple, for the sake of their status and honor, let the doctor treat him to prolong his life. Zeng Limin opened his mouth, his expression somewhatplex, and called out, ¡°Dad!¡± Elder Zeng waved his hand and said, ¡°You two want me to live longer, don¡¯t you? So why are you doubting when there¡¯s hope? So, do you really want me to live or to die?¡± His words were quite severe. Zeng Limin and his wife¡¯s faces changed, and they both shook their heads, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that. We? ?we just want you to live well.¡± Tian Xiuli added, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that we doubt her, but this child is really too young. Her medical skills make me very suspicious, and Doctor Guo said that your disease has no cure. I? ?I just can¡¯t believe her, Dad!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe, but I do!¡± Elder Zeng said firmly, ¡°I tell you, even if it can be cured, I won¡¯t choose Western medicine.¡± At this point, he paused, his sharp eyes shooting toward them, and continued, ¡°You go home. Whether my disease can be cured or not, and who will treat it, is none of your business.¡± ¡°Dad, how can it not be our business?¡± Zeng Limin disagreed. ¡°You are my father, and we are your son and daughter-inw. Of course, we should care about your health.¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say any more.¡± Elder Zeng seemed quite impatient. ¡°If you really cared about me, you wouldn¡¯t have stayed away for so long. Now that I¡¯m about to die, you suddenly care and want me to live in agony.¡± Everyone, Except for Xiao Jinli and Gao Yanxin, the others knew some of Elder Zeng¡¯s family matters. Zeng Limin knew he couldn¡¯t persuade Elder Zeng, so he turned to look at Xiao Jinli, his eyes sharp and full of suspicion. Jiang Zhenlong stood in front of Xiao Jinli, slightly displeased, ¡°Zeng Big Brother, what kind of look is that? This is my niece.¡± ¡°Your niece?¡± Zeng Limin asked doubtfully, ¡°When did the Jiang family have a girl?¡± ¡°It has now. What¡¯s the matter, do you have an opinion?¡± Grandpa Jiang¡¯s spirits were high. ¡°This is my granddaughter, and no one can bully her.¡± He had finally gotten a granddaughter with abilities, and he couldn¡¯t let her be underestimated. Zeng Limin, Although he didn¡¯t know the exact rtionship between this girl and the Jiang family, he couldn¡¯t look down on her. To be valued by the Jiang family and acknowledged by Grandpa Jiang as his granddaughter, this little girl must have some abilities. Zeng Limin smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, I won¡¯t do anything to her or bully her. I just have some doubts and want to ask her. I won¡¯t eat her.¡± Then he turned to Xiao Jinli and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Doctor Xiao Jinli that Xiao Zhou mentioned, right?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. Zeng Limin continued, ¡°Doctor Xiao, just now you said that my father¡¯s illness can be cured. I want to know clearly, how will you treat it and to what extent?¡± Xiao Jinli replied with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Zeng, whatever extent you want me to treat, I¡¯ll treat.¡± Tian Xiuli immediately protested, ¡°What kind of talk is that? Aren¡¯t you doctors supposed to save lives? Shouldn¡¯t you try your best to save those who can be saved? Why are you asking us to what extent?¡± Xiao Jinli spread her hands andughed lightly, ¡°Madam, I just said that I could cure Elder Zeng¡¯s illness. My ¡®cure¡¯ obviously means to cure itpletely. But you keep doubting and questioning me. I understand, given my age. However, treating patients depends on my mood. If my mood is bad, I won¡¯t treat. On the other hand, if my mood is good, I¡¯ll treat.¡± Everyone,? It really is a child¡¯s mentality. ¡°So, since you¡¯ve been doubting me, my mood has been quite bad,¡± Xiao Jinli spoke honestly. ¡°Since you doubt me, I¡¯ll just ask what condition you want the old master¡¯s body to recover to?¡± Zeng Limin and his wife, Of course, they wanted Elder Zeng¡¯s body to bepletely restored to health. Tian Xiuli said, ¡°We obviously want the old master¡¯s body to be restored to health.¡± ¡°In that case,¡± Xiao Jinli said solemnly, ¡°if you choose me to treat Elder Zeng, no one can talk or interfere in my presence. Otherwise, I won¡¯t take this patient! So, you¡¯d better think it through now. I¡¯ll give you three days to consider.¡± After that, she turned to Elder Zeng and said, ¡°Elder Zeng, you should discuss with your family whether you want me to treat you or not. Let me be clear, once I ept a patient, unless something happens to me, only I can treat them, and I will arrange everything. I won¡¯t ept any doubts from anyone.¡± Everyone,? This was like a tyrannical use. Also, how confident and capable must this child be to say such words? Most people wouldn¡¯t ept Xiao Jinli¡¯s conditions. Everyone looked at Elder Zeng. Elder Zeng was very decisive, ¡°Girl, no need to discuss. I ept your treatment.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Zeng Limin and his wife strongly disagreed. Tian Xiuli eximed, ¡°Dad, do you really believe her? She¡¯s just a child; what if she kills you halfway through treatment?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my fate!¡± Elder Zeng said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left anyway. If I die during treatment, so be it. I won¡¯t me Doctor Xiao or anyone else. And, you¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble for Doctor Xiao either, or else, I won¡¯t recognize you!¡± Everyone, Zeng Limin and his wife, Everyone was surprised and admired Elder Zeng¡¯s decisiveness. As for Zeng Limin and his wife, they felt that the old master was being too childish in choosing a child to treat him. They wanted to persuade him further, but the old master was too stubborn, and they couldn¡¯t convince him. Chapter 242: (Second Update) Chapter 242: (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 In Xiao Family Vige, after hanging up the phone, Xiao Wanshan showed a somewhat helpless expression. Xiao Mother anxiously asked, ¡°What happened? What did Xiao Bao say?¡± Xiao Wanshan said with a slightlyplicated expression, ¡°Xiao Bao told me that she was supposed to be back in a month, but something came up and now she has to wait a while longer before she can return.¡± ¡°Ah, what happened to Xiao Bao? Is she in danger?¡± Xiao Mother asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our Xiao Bao is very safe!¡± Xiao Wanshan said. ¡°Xiao Bao took in a new patient with a serious illness, it requires a longer treatment time. So she won¡¯t have time toe back home yet. She asked me to apply for another two months of leave from her school.¡± In two months, the school will start summer vacation. At this point, he shared another surprising piece of information with Xiao Mother. He said, ¡°Xiao Bao also told me that she adopted a grandpa in the big courtyard. When they have time, they¡¯ll meet us.¡± Xiao Mother eximed in surprise, ¡°An adoptive grandfather?¡± ¡°Yes, an adoptive grandfather.¡± Xiao Wanshan said. ¡°He¡¯s from the big courtyard. Xiao Bao told me that he has five sons, nine grandsons, three great-grandsons, and no granddaughters. He likes Xiao Bao, so he adopted her as his adoptive granddaughter.¡± Xiao Mother, Xiao Bao managed to bring home a new rtive after going out this time. Xiao Wanshan continued, ¡°The adoptive grandfather said that we should arrange a time for our entire family to visit the capital city or for them to visit Xiao Family Vige, so both families can meet as rtives.¡± Xiao Mother asked in amazement, ¡°Is is such a fanfare necessary?¡± ¡°Our Xiao Bao is very much loved by that old gentleman. He said that from now on, the two families will treat each other as rtives, so it¡¯s necessary to get acquainted.¡± Xiao Wanshan said. His mood wasplicated and emotional. The old gentleman in the big courtyard well, he was certainly an important person. But such an important person liked his Xiao Bao. Indeed, Xiao Bao was a child loved by everyone. When Xiao Jinli started the formal treatment for Elder Zeng, she gave him a treatment consent form. This consent form, as she said, seemed like a tyrannical use. Elder Zeng agreed and signed without a second word. However, Elder Jiang notified Zeng family¡¯s offspring toe over to avoid them causing trouble for various reasons. No matter how much the Zeng family objected, Elder Zeng still signed it himself. Zeng family members wanted to cause trouble for Xiao Jinli, but there were people from Jiang family and several old gentlemen protecting her. Elder Jiang said with arrogance and a strong aura, ¡°You all are obstructing here ceaselessly, are you afraid that my granddaughter will cure your old man? If she really cures your old man, do you need to kowtow and apologize with death?¡± Elder Zeng also warned with a dark face, ¡°Letting Doctor Xiao treat me is my own choice. If you bother Doctor Xiao again, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Anyone who says more, I will drive them out of Zeng family and not let them share Zeng family¡¯s property!¡± Well, once these words were spoken, all Zeng family members kept quiet. It¡¯s unknown whether they were afraid of being expelled from the Zeng family or not getting a share of the property. All Zeng family members were driven out of the nursing home by Elder Zeng. He ordered that no one was allowed toe to the nursing home before his permission. He also told the security guards not to let Zeng family members pass. The expressions on Zeng family members were angry and helpless. Since the old man spoke, they dared not disobey. However, if Xiao Jinli could cure the old man¡¯s illness, that would be fine. But if anything went wrong halfway, regardless of what consent form was signed and who was protecting her, they would definitely make her pay the price. ¡°Elder Zeng, your condition is quite serious, so the treatment time may be quite long. In a shorter time frame, it would take at least a month and a half, and if longer, I¡¯m afraid it will take three months.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°During the treatment process, acupuncture, herbal baths, and medications will be used.¡± Elder Zeng said, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll leave my body entirely in your hands. Whatever treatment you say, I¡¯ll cooperate! Even if it¡¯s not cured in the end, I have noints. After all, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Since being diagnosed withte-stage pancreatic cancer, he felt more and more pain throughout his body, sometimes unbearable. So he could imagine that it would be more and more painful, too painful to control. No wonder Old Fang chose suicide. Old Master Yuan immediately countered and said loudly, ¡°Old Zeng, it¡¯s your mistake. How could you not have faith in the girl? If the child said your illness can be cured, it definitely can be. From now on, don¡¯t say those discouraging words like ¡®not being cured,¡¯ it¡¯s demoralizing.¡± Elder Zeng said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I should trust Doctor Xiao, and from now on, I won¡¯t say those discouraging words.¡± Xiao Jinli went to prepare the medicine, and after a while, she came out with a bowl of dark medicine in her hand. She said to Elder Zeng, ¡°Elder Zeng, since your condition is serious, I¡¯ll give you a strong medicine for the first dose. This medicine is very bitter, but you must drink it all without leaving a drop. Five minutes after drinking it, you may need to use the toilet, and you might have diarrhea. So, be prepared. After drinking this medicine and having diarrhea, you will sleep.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I will decide whether you need to drink this medicine again based on your physical condition. If not necessary, you can start taking herbal baths, and after the baths, acupuncture will begin!¡± She told him this so that he could make arrangements in advance. Hearing this, Xiao Zhou quickly made the arrangements. The old man will have diarrhea in five minutes. So, the bathroom must be arranged first. Others may be able to endure it, but the old man definitely couldn¡¯t. Otherwise, Doctor Xiao wouldn¡¯t have said so. There are two bathrooms in Old Master Yuan¡¯s yard. One is a public bathroom, and the other is in the old man¡¯s bedroom. Xiao Zhou prepared the public one. Those present wouldn¡¯t use the bathroom at this time either. Elder Zeng held the medicine, took a sip, and found it very bitter, even more bitter than any Chinese medicine he had drunk before. However, it is said that good medicine tastes bitter. Elder Zeng didn¡¯t even change his facial expression and drank it all in one gulp. After giving the bowl to Xiao Jinli, he went to the bathroom with Xiao Zhou¡¯s assistance. During Elder Zeng¡¯s time in the bathroom, Old Master Yuan asked curiously, ¡°Girl, what kind of medicine is this? Why does Elder Zeng need to drink it?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°This is a detoxifying medicine. In fact, no matter it¡¯s taking medicine, acupuncture, or herbal baths, their functions are to expel toxins. In the eyes of traditional Chinese medicine, cancer is caused by stagnation of qi, blood stasis, phlegm condensation, evil, poison, and deficiency. The general principle of treatment includes replenishing the positive energy, expelling the negative energy, using both attack and supplement. Differentiate the syndrome and treat ording to the symptoms. Pay attention to the actual situation when treating the deficiency and don¡¯t forget the reality in the beginning.¡± The methods used for replenishing positive energy mainly depend on the deficiency and focus on different aspects,bining with the main affected organs and using the treatment methods of replenishing qi, blood, yin, and yang. To get rid of the negative energy is mainly targeted at the lesions, using the methods of regting qi, transforming phlegm, activating blood and removing blood stasis, clearing heat and detoxifying, etc.¡± Old Master Yuan and others, It makes sense, but they just can¡¯t understand it! Indeed, different professions are like different mountains! Chapter 243: (First Update) Chapter 243: (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Actually, what Xiao Jinli gave Elder Zeng to drink was Lingquan water mixed with Coptis, and as for the ck color, well, she added ck ink. If Elder Zeng¡¯s illness were to be cured, he would only need to drink Lingquan water for three days, and go to the toilet several times each day. His body would recover quickly. Of course, when treating people, she couldn¡¯t be too special, so she had to proceed step by step. Besides, she really knew how to treat with traditional Chinese medicine. She used her real medical skills to treat patients, not relying solely on Lingquan water. After Elder Zeng went once, he felt much more rxed. Heughed and said, ¡°I feel much more rxed.¡± Old Master Yuanughed and said, ¡°Just now when you went, it removed the toxins and impurities from your body, so of course you feel much more rxed.¡± Elder Zeng¡¯s expression looked much better, and heughed happily, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering why the medicine was so bitter, but as the saying goes, ¡®Good medicine tastes bitter and benefits the sick¡¯. After just one dose, my body feels much more rxed.¡± It¡¯s just that the medicine was too bitter. At this point, Elder Zeng asked, ¡°Doctor Xiao, do I need to fast? Is there anything I should avoid eating?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No need, unless it¡¯s poison.¡± Xiao Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched. Elder Zeng¡¯s mouth also twitched, and heughed, ¡°I¡¯m not so desperate as to want to eat poison. Today, I have a particrly good appetite, and I especially want to eat something. Since there¡¯s nothing to avoid, Xiao Zhou, ask Mama Zhou to make me a te of big chunks of braised pork. I want to eat enough today!¡± Before, even if he wasn¡¯t diagnosed with pancreatic cancer, the geriatric diseases would make him fast and avoid certain foods. His favorite braised pork was forbidden, and he had to eat a light diet. However, because his body was not in good condition, even if a te of braised pork was made, he didn¡¯t have much appetite for it. Today, he suddenly wanted to eat braised pork. Xiao Zhou asked Xiao Jinli, ¡°Doctor Xiao, can the old master eat that much braised pork?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to avoid it. The old master can eat whatever he wants and as much as he wants. If you¡¯re worried about indigestion, I have medicine here. You can take a pill after the meal.¡± After saying so, Xiao Jinli took out a box containing snack-like granules from her bag, and a box of ck pills. She took them out and looked around. ¡°Girl, what are you looking for?¡± Old Master Yuan asked in confusion. ¡°A stic bag!¡± ¡°What do you need a stic bag for?¡± ¡°To hold these pills! Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing to hold them in.¡± Everyone, using a stic bag to hold these pills? Xiao Zhou reacted and said, ¡°Doctor Xiao, wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask someone to bring a jar from home.¡± After saying so, he made a phone call. A few minutester, someone brought over a yellow wooden box. Xiao Jinli took the yellow wooden box and poured half of the pills into it directly. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°These pills, take one every day. However, if you eat too much indigestible food, you can take another one. Remember, you can only have two a day at the most.¡± Xiao Zhou gratefully took the ss jar and replied, ¡°I got it.¡± He would be monitoring the old master¡¯s medicine intake every day. Now that the old master doesn¡¯t need to fast or avoid certain foods, it¡¯s best to eat one or two pills every day. Treatment for today ends here. Starting tomorrow, Xiao Jinli will treat Elder Zeng in his yard. After Elder Zeng left, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Grandfather, Grandpa Yuan, I want to go out for a walk and buy some medicinal materials at the pharmacy.¡± Old Master Jiang asked, ¡°What medicinal materials do you need? I can send someone to buy them; there¡¯s no need for you to go personally.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°There are some medicinal materials that I must pick out myself; otherwise, their medicinal properties won¡¯t be strong enough.¡± ¡°Alright, where are you going? I¡¯ll send someone to protect you,¡± said Old Master Jiang. Xiao Jinliughed and shook her head, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve been in the Capital City for so long and haven¡¯t gone out sightseeing. I just want to go out for a stroll now. If I have so many people following me, it would be too conspicuous.¡± Old Master Jiang still looked worried, ¡°But I¡¯m not at ease with you going alone, as you¡¯re just a girl!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have my cousin apany me!¡± said Xiao Jinli. ¡°Besides, as they say, there¡¯s no real distinction between medicine and poison. I¡¯ll let anyone who dares to bully me taste the feeling of being poisoned.¡± Old Master Jiang twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°Girl, is it wise to say this in front of your grandfather? We live in a society with the rule ofw, so don¡¯t go too far.¡± He believed that she would know her limits. ¡°Well, I know,¡± said Xiao Jinli, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll just make those who try to bully me itch all over and temporarily be unable to move ¨C nothing too serious.¡± Old Master Jiang was still concerned, ¡°No, I¡¯ll call your Ninth Brother to go with you.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright then.¡± She couldn¡¯t refuse Old Master Jiang¡¯s kindness. It wasn¡¯t long before Jiang Xile arrived in a ck sedan to pick them up. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go. Today, Ninth Brother will take you around the city. I¡¯m familiar with the streets and alleys in the Capital City, so just tell me where you want to go, and I¡¯ll take you there,¡± said Jiang Xile with a smile. Xiao Jinli replied with a smile, ¡°Right now, I want to buy some medicinal materials. Ninth Brother, just take me to thergest pharmacy.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gao Yanxin, who had beenpletely ignored, felt left out. These days, he increasingly felt as if his sister had been snatched away by someone else. During Xiao Jinli¡¯s stay at the Nursing Home, Jiang¡¯s nine grandsons would visit her daily, taking turns to do so. Each time they came, they brought gifts. And they were all gifts that a young girl would like. Jiang Xile drove a low-profile, luxuriousck sedan from the Retirement Home for Cadres, heading directly towards Tongrentang Pharmacy. Seeing the crowded pharmacy, There were people who came for treatment and those who came to buy medicine, all waiting in line in the lobby. Jiang Xile furrowed his brows and said, ¡°There are too many people here. You wait a moment; I¡¯ll give Jin Xiangxue a call.¡± ¡°Does this pharmacy have anything to do with Jin Xiangxue?¡± Gao Yanxin asked curiously. Jiang Xile exined, ¡°The Jin family has shares in this Tongrentang.¡± After Jiang Xile called, he said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Today, Doctor Jin is seeing patients at Baorentang, and Jin Xiangxue is there, too. Let¡¯s go find him directly.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded. She knew that Doctor Jin had an appointment today. Jiang Xile took Xiao Jinli and her brother through the back door, going straight to the clinic to find Jin Xiangxue. Perhaps many people knew that Doctor Jin Shanlin was seeing patients today, so there were many patients lining up outside, most of them registered under Dr. Jin¡¯s name. Doctor Jin was seeing patients and had not noticed Xiao Jinli¡¯s arrival. Jin Xiangxue weed Xiao Jinli into the break room. Looking at Xiao Jinli, he asked directly, ¡°Doctor Xiao, Ah Le told me you¡¯re here to buy medicinal materials. What do you need? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll find them for you.¡± Before he could finish speaking, there was suddenly amotion outside, as if someone was shouting, ¡°Help! Doctor, someone¡¯s fainted and bleeding!¡± Chapter 244: (Second Update) Chapter 244: (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 Upon hearing the terrified cry from outside, Jin Xiangxue quickly left the break room, running towards the lobby where the yelling took ce. Xiao Jinli and the others followed behind. Seeing the patient¡¯s face turn purple and bleeding from all orifices, Jin Xiangxue¡¯s face turned pale and immediately ordered the nurse, ¡°Bring me my Silver Needle.¡± Doctor Jin had also arrived by then. Seeing the symptoms, his face changed slightly as well. Everyone made way for Doctor Jin when he approached. The patient¡¯s family members cried and begged, ¡°Doctor Jin, please save my Grandfather.¡± Doctor Jin said, ¡°You need toy him t first; he cannot be moved right now.¡± The family members carefully set the patient down as instructed. The nurse quickly brought the Silver Needle. Doctor Jin took the needle and aimed it in one direction. Xiao Jinli¡¯s face changed, and she immediately ran to his side, whispering something in his ear. Doctor Jin¡¯s face changed again, and when he applied the needle again, he had already changed the direction and acupoints. Soon, after he skillfully inserted several needles, he checked the patient¡¯s pulse and said to the family, ¡°Your grandfather needs to be hospitalized immediately. Let the nurse arrange an emergency room for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Jin!¡± The patient¡¯s family expressed their gratitude. Doctor Jin immediately ordered Jin Xiangxue, ¡°The acupuncture can¡¯t be removed yet. Come find me after the patient¡¯s room is arranged. There can be no mistakes in the whole process; you must keep a close watch.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather!¡± Jin Xiangxue replied. After the patient was settled, Doctor Jin went to the break room. Applying the needles just now had drained his energy, and he needed to rest. As soon as he entered the break room, he bowed to Xiao Jinli and said gratefully, ¡°Girl, I really can¡¯t thank you enough. If it weren¡¯t for you, my needle would have killed the patient. I might have caused a medical ident.¡± If the patient¡¯s family made a fuss, his reputation as a divine doctor would be ruined, and he might be a quack. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Doctor Jin, you are too polite. Saving a life is worth more than building a seven-story pagoda. Since I encountered this situation, I couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡± It was also Doctor Jin¡¯s luck that she came to Baorentang today and encountered an emergency patient. This emergency patient had a particrly rare condition. If the patient hadn¡¯t had an attack, Doctor Jin¡¯s initial acupuncture direction would have been correct. However, once the patient had an attack, the condition worsened, and the treatment had to be adjusted urgently. Xiao Jinli whispered the emergency acupuncture method for this condition to Doctor Jin. If the patient¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t happened at Baorentang but at home or another ce, and if emergency treatment hadn¡¯t been implemented within three minutes of the attack, the patient would have lost vital signs. In the past, there had been patients with such conditions, but Doctor Jin hadn¡¯t been able to administer emergency treatment in time, and the patient might have died. However, nowadays, more and more patients prefer to choose Western medicine for treatment. After hearing this, Doctor Jin said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯ve encountered patients with such conditions before, and I thought it was because we didn¡¯t rescue them in time that they passed away. It turns out that my emergency treatment method was wrong.¡± Xiao Jinliforted him, ¡°Doctor Jin, don¡¯t feel too much regret. Maybe it was just their fate.¡± Doctor Jin heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°Maybe so!¡± If the patient hadn¡¯t had the attack at Baorentang today, and if he hadn¡¯t been on duty today, or if Xiao Jinli hadn¡¯t been there, he would never have known that this disease could actually be cured during an attack. So, it¡¯s unclear whether it was the patient¡¯s luck or his own luck. Jiang Xile alsoforted him, ¡°Doctor Jin, it¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t need to be too upset! People can make mistakes, and even horses can trip. Besides, you¡¯ve already done a great job. You¡¯ve saved countless patients, and many people are grateful to you.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Doctor Jin, you¡¯ve saved countless patients. Many people are grateful to you and consider you a divine doctor in their hearts. You don¡¯t need to be too bothered.¡± Doctor Jin said, ¡°I¡¯m not bothered, just slightly regretful. Compared to Doctor Xiao, I need to further improve my medical skills.¡± Xiao Jinli couldn¡¯t tell him that she was an exception, not of this era, and had a Golden Finger. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Doctor Jin, you can write a book about your life¡¯s experience in treating illnesses so that others can better understand the greatness of Traditional Chinese Medicine.¡± Doctor Jin replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m already organizing it. I want to write about the most ssic cases for future generations to learn from.¡± At this point, Doctor Jin remembered to ask, ¡°Girl, why did youe here today? Do you have something going on?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to find some herbs to treat Elder Zeng¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°What kind of herbs do you need? I can ask someone to find them,¡± Doctor Jin said, ¡°Girl, can Old Zeng¡¯s illness really be cured?¡± Even with his medical skills, it was difficult to do conservative treatment, let alone a cure. Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°It can be cured. However, the herbs are hard to find, so I came here first. If I can¡¯t find them here, I¡¯ll have to look elsewhere!¡± ¡°Oh, what herbs do you need?¡± Doctor Jin asked, ¡°Let¡¯s see if we have them.¡± Xiao Jinli mentioned several precious and rare herbs. Doctor Jin frowned and said, ¡°The herbs you need are hard to find in ordinary pharmacies. Tong Ren Tang, Zijin, Magnolia Bark, Yellow Bark, Tian Dong, and Cordyceps are avable here, but the aged Reishi Ginseng and Snow Lotus Flowers are very rare and valuable, and are likely only found in private collections. I have a century-old Reishi. I don¡¯t have the other two herbs.¡± He had a treasured Ginseng, but its age wasn¡¯t enough. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Jin. I¡¯ll figure out a way to get the other herbs.¡± Doctor Jin sighed quietly, ¡°Even ifte-stage cancer patients can be cured, the herbs required are too precious and scarce to be used for widespread treatment.¡± Perhaps only the wealthy and nobles could afford the treatment. Although Doctor Jin had apassionate heart for the poor, he was helpless to save more patients. This was the sadness and helplessness of being a doctor. After selecting the herbs, Xiao Jinli left Baorentang. ¡°Sis, where do you want to go now?¡± Jiang Xile asked. Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Ninth Brother, do you have any rmendations?¡± Jiang Xile said, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, let¡¯s go eat first. After lunch, I¡¯ll take you to visit some attractions in the Capital City.¡± The Capital City had been the capital for a long time, and there were many ces to visit. One or two days wouldn¡¯t be enough to visit them all. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow Ninth Brother¡¯s n!¡± Chapter 245: (First Update) Chapter 245: (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Jiang Xile took Xiao Jinli and Gao Yanxin to Old Huang¡¯s Private Kitchen ¡ª a famous gourmet food in the Capital City¡¯s upper-ss circle. Jiang Xile looked at the restaurant¡¯s sign and exined, ¡°The owner of this restaurant has thest name Huang, and it is said that his ancestors were royal chefs. The founder, Huang Tianyou, was once captured to cook for the enemy army during the troubled years. Later, he utilized the principles of mutual promotion and restraint among foods to defeat the enemy leader. Under the headless situation, he helped our army reach the heart of the enemy and achieved a dramatic victory, earning Huang Tianyou a great merit. After the establishment of the new country, he founded Old Huang¡¯s Private Kitchen.¡± He introduced the ce while walking into the restaurant. The waitress saw Jiang Xile and greeted him immediately, ¡°Ninth Young Master, you¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Family¡¯s Ninth, known as the Ninth Young Master in the Capital City¡¯s upper-ss circle. Jiang Xile replied, ¡°I brought my sister and brother to have a meal.¡± The waitress asked, ¡°Do you want a private room or to eat in the lobby?¡± ¡°A private room!¡± Jiang Xile said. The waitress led them to a private room. As they were about to go up the stairs, a surprised voice called out, ¡°Ninth Brother, are you also eating here?¡± Before Jiang Xile could react, a girl in a pink princess dress, holding a white limited-edition handbag, rushed towards him. As she was about to embrace him, Jiang Xile immediately jumped a step back, dodging the girl¡¯s hug. The inertia almost made the girl fall, but the waitress quickly pulled her back. Lan Mingyueined with a wronged face, ¡°Ninth Brother, how could you do this? You almost made me fall!¡± Jiang Xile immediately waved his hand, ¡°Stop, I¡¯m not your Ninth Brother, and we¡¯re not that close. Miss Lan, please call me Ninth Young Master, OK?¡± Lan Mingyue disagreed, ¡°How could we not be close? Your Third Sister-inw is my second sister, and we¡¯re a family now. I¡¯m right to call you Ninth Brother, right?¡± Actually, she knew that the Jiang Family wanted a daughter. Since her family didn¡¯t have one, they thought of adopting one. She pretended to be well-behaved and clever in front of the Jiang Family, hoping to get their approval. However, the Jiang Family only praised her for being clever and adorable on the surface, but never mentioned letting her be their daughter. Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows, somewhat speechless. This rtive could be considered as such. However, it indeed could be. After all, Jiang Xile was her Little Uncle, and the girl opposite was his Third Sister-inw¡¯s sister. Jiang Xile said with a dark face, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not close with you. Your second sister is my Third Sister-inw, but it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re my sister. So, please, Miss Lan, don¡¯t recklessly im rtions.¡± This made Lan Mingyue even more wronged. She bit her lip, the corners of her eyes shining like pearls about to fall. With a tearful expression like a pear flower, she really made people feel pity and love. But she seemed to have encountered Jiang Xile, who didn¡¯t pity the jade and treasure it. However, before Jiang Xile could speak, two men, or rather, two boys who followed Lan Mingyue walked in. They looked underage. Oh, Lan Mingyue was about fifteen or sixteen years old. ¡°How can you be like this, bullying a girl?¡± Wang Yunfei said angrily. Jiang Xile frowned, his eyes sharp as he asked, ¡°Who are you? How did I bully a girl? I just asked her not to call me Ninth Brother, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°I I am from the Wang Family,¡± Wang Yunfei introduced, ¡°Do you know the Wang Family? They are a great family in Capital City. Do you know Wang Jingfei? He is my cousin!¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Lan Mingyue¡¯s face changed, and she cursed in her heart, ¡°This fool, he came up andpared his family background to others. He, a coteral of a rich family, can¡¯t evenpare to a single one of their toes.¡± Of course, Lan Mingyue didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Xile listened to the other party¡¯s self-announcement and instantlyughed. ¡°Oh, so you are from the Wang Family. I apologize for my rudeness!¡± Jiang Xile said with a smile, ¡°Then may I ask Young Master Wang, can I go now?¡± Wang Yunfei was very proud and arrogant, ¡°Hmph, as long as you know that I am the Young Master Wang, kneel and apologize to Miss Lan, and I will forgive you!¡± Jiang Xile, Waitress, Did he make a mistake? Where did this Young Master Wange from like a soil pimp? He didn¡¯t even recognize the Ninth Young Master of the Jiang Family, and dared to brazenly ask the Ninth Young Master to kneel and apologize! Really admire his courage, digging a foot on the God of Wealth¡¯s head. Lan Mingyue¡¯s face changed instantly, and she shook her head, ¡°No no need for Ninth Brother to apologize!¡± Seeing Lan Mingyue¡¯s expression, Wang Yunfei thought she was afraid, and immediatelyforted her, ¡°Mingyue, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you.¡± Jiang Xile looked at the self-righteous Wang Yunfei andughed even more. He chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her. However,¡± His expression changed, and he kicked Wang Yunfei with one leg, shouting loudly, ¡°Who do you think you are, showing off your status in front of me?¡± Then, he ordered the waitress, ¡°Get these three out of here. They¡¯re upsetting the guests¡¯ appetite!¡± ¡°Yes, Ninth Young Master!¡± The waitress responded respectfully. Wang Yunfei was kicked to the ground by Jiang Xile, his face twisted. Rage filled his eyes and he shouted in anger, ¡°Dog ¡± Before the swearing was out, another young man named Chen Binbin immediately stepped forward to cover his mouth and said, ¡°Fool, do you want to get beaten and even drag me down? Can¡¯t you see that the waitress and the guests here are very respectful to this man?¡± Hearing that even she was going to be driven out, Lan Mingyue¡¯s face changed again. Her eyes turned red, making her look even more wronged. She defended herself, ¡°Ninth Ninth Young Master, Young Master Wang just made a thoughtless remark. It¡¯s said, ignorance is innocence. You are a generous person, please forgive him this time.¡± Her words were clever, only ming Wang Yunfei. Jiang Xile was disgusted with this pretentious woman. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Lan Mingyue, in consideration of my Third Sister-inw, your second sister, I will forgive you this time. But if there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for not being polite. Sister, Brother Gao, let¡¯s go and don¡¯t let these unrted people affect our appetite.¡± As soon as Lan Mingyue heard the word ¡°sister,¡± she became sensitive and immediately noticed that there was a girl standing beside him. But this girl was half-covered by another boy, so she didn¡¯t notice her from the beginning. But this girl was called ¡°sister¡± affectionately by Jiang Xile, which made her feel extraordinary. Although she didn¡¯t have much contact with the Jiang Family, she knew from her second sister that the Jiang Family, although fond of daughters, would not be close to a girl, just superficially passing it. Seeing that Jiang Xile was about to leave with the others, Lan Mingyue immediately thickened her face and said, ¡°Ninth Young Master, can I eat with you?¡± Jiang Xile did not wear his heart on his face, and coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Chapter 246: (Second Update) Chapter 246: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 246: (Second Update) Jiang Xile, Xiao Jinli, and Gao Yanxin entered the private room together. Xiao Jinli curiously asked, ¡°Ninth Brother, who is that girl? Someone pursuing you?¡± Jiang Xile shook his head, ¡°No, she is Third Sister-inw¡¯s younger sister.¡± Gao Yanxin said with puzzlement, ¡°She¡¯s a rtive then, but your attitude towards her? ¡± It was as if she was an enemy. Jiang Xile exined with a smile, ¡°If she wants to be part of the Jiang family as a rtive, we will certainly treat her as one. However, you don¡¯t know this girl; she has many schemes.¡± ¡°Oh, what do you mean?¡± Gao Yanxin asked with confusion. Jiang Xile said with annoyance, ¡°She wants to be a girl from our Jiang Family.¡± This remark was clearly directed at Lan Mingyue. ¡°She used to visit our Jiang family daily, pretending to be well-behaved and clever in front of us. But behind our backs, she would be very arrogant and bossy towards the servants in the house, acting as if she were the Miss of the Jiang family.¡± ¡°Ha, wearing two faces, huh?¡± Gao Yanxin said with slight surprise, ¡°From how gracefully she carries herself, who would have thought she had such cunning and would be able to put on such an act.¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s a pity for such a young girl, who can act so well, not to be an actress.¡± Jiang Xile agreed, ¡°Oh, wait, I heard from Third sister-inw that she actually wants to break into the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Entering the entertainment circle,¡± Gao Yanxin nodded, ¡°No wonder she can act so well. It would be a real waste if she didn¡¯t pursue a career in the entertainment industry.¡± Jiang Xile agreed, ¡°Absolutely. You know, our entire family was almost deceived by her. Fortunately, our grumpy old man has a keen eye for people and saw through her pretense. Otherwise, who knows how she would use the Jiang family¡¯s influence for her own benefit.¡± ¡°Indeed, the old man has fiery eyes and a golden gaze!¡± Gao Yanxin agreed. Xiao Jinli, Just now, when the Ninth Brother called Lan Mingyue his sister, Xiao Jinli saw the girl¡¯s face change, as if she had taken away everything that belonged to Lan Mingyue. Her eyes were filled with hatred. After a while, Jiang Xile began to tell Gao Yanxin about Lan Mingyue¡¯s achievements in the Jiang family. Jiang Xile said, ¡°She was so eloquent, gentle, and considerate in front of us. She was able to observe each of our likes and dislikes, especially that of my uncles and aunts. It¡¯s hard not to like such a beautiful and clever girl, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Gao Yanxin agreed, ¡°Just like my cousin, since she was little, she was beautiful, smart, and well-behaved. All of us loved her so much. However, my cousin is not an actress and wouldn¡¯t know how to act.¡± ¡°No kidding,¡± Jiang Xile happily added, ¡°The old man passed over so many girls in the capital but chose Little Sister Jinli. When our family heard that he adopted a granddaughter, everyone was overjoyed. We all trust the old man¡¯s judgment, and we believe that the girl he chose must be a good girl, so everyone wanted to meet her at once. Everyone who could go meet her did so. Haha? ¡± Gao Yanxin said with a hint of resentment, ¡°Why did your entire family try to take my sister from me when I brought her to the Capital City?¡± Especially since every time they visited Xiao Jinli, they brought all kinds of gifts, making him jealous. ¡°What taking away?¡± Jiang Xile disagreed, ¡°We are joining in, understand?¡± Gao Yanxin realized, ¡°Right, joining in.¡± Her sister originally had a bunch of older brothers, and now a whole new bunch of brothers had joined. As they were chatting animatedly, a somewhat familiar voice came from the corridor outside. ¡°Brother Su, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. Have you been particrly busy recently?¡± Was this Lan Mingyue¡¯s voice? Gao Yanxin asked with suspicion, ¡°Does this woman have that many older brothers?¡± However, before Jiang Xile could reply, an even more familiar voice came from inside the room. ¡°Miss Lan, please have some self-respect. I don¡¯t know you well!¡± ¡°Xiao Siqian?¡± Gao Yanxin was surprised. He looked at Xiao Jinli and asked again, ¡°Cousin, doesn¡¯t this voice sound just like Xiao Siqian? Is he in the Capital City?¡± Jiang Xile asked puzzledly, ¡°Young Master Gao, who is Xiao Siqian?¡± ¡°He is one of my brothers,¡± Gao Yanxin said as he opened the private room¡¯s door, and then saw the man entering another room. He murmured, ¡°Even the back view looks so much like him. Could it be Xiao Siqian?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes shed. Gao Yanxin asked her, ¡°Cousin, this person not only sounds like Xiao Siqian but also resembles him from behind. Could it be him? We should go and confirm it. Should we greet him?¡± About Xiao Siqian leaving the Xiao Family, Xiao Wanshan had not kept secrets from everyone. Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and confirm it.¡± With that, the two of them left the private room and knocked on the door of another private room. Jiang Xile went along with them out of curiosity. ¡°Who is it?¡± A stranger¡¯s voice came from inside the room. Gao Yanxin said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Xiao Siqian.¡± Gao Yanxin didn¡¯t know Xiao Siqian¡¯s real name and only mentioned Xiao Siqian. Su Yichen, who was sitting inside the private room, was slightly shocked. This voice? It was like his brother Gao Yanxin. He wanted to go and open the door to confirm, but upon thinking of something, he suppressed his excitement and remained expressionless as usual. Lan Mingyue, who was sitting beside him, noticed and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Su, I¡¯ll open the door and tell him he found the wrong person.¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, another person¡¯s voice came in. ¡°Brother Siqian, it¡¯s me!¡± As soon as the voice outside fell, Su Yichen¡¯s face turned excited as he ran to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw Xiao Jinli standing outside and eximed excitedly, ¡°Little Sister Jinli!¡± After saying that, he immediately hugged Xiao Jinli. Gao Yanxin did not expect it to really be Xiao Siqian. He spoke discontentedly to Su Yichen, who was hugging Xiao Jinli, ¡°Well, Xiao Siqian, I called you for half a day, and you didn¡¯t respond. But when my sister spoke up, you immediately opened the door. Are you looking down on me as a brother?¡± Jiang Xile also recognized Su Yichen and asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Su? Why are you all calling him Xiao Siqian?¡± Then, with a dark expression, he stepped forward to pull Su Yichen away, loudly saying, ¡°Mr. Su, let go of my sister!¡± He hadn¡¯t even hugged his sister yet, but Su Yichen had already done so. However, Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t resist or show discontent, so it seemed their rtionship might be quite close. Hearing the two men¡¯s voices, Su Yichen only then realized that they were in a public ce, and his expression changed slightly. He felt a little annoyed that he had been so excited to see Xiao Jinli just now. Chapter 247: (First Update) Chapter 247: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After letting go of Xiao Jinli, Su Yichen realized what had happened. He first greeted Gao Yanxin, ¡°Brother Gao, I¡¯m so happy to see you again. How are my maternal aunt and uncle? Are they in good health?¡± Jiang Xile raised her eyebrows. Su Yichen actually had such a close rtionship with the Gao family. ¡°They are all well!¡± Gao Yanxin nodded and said, ¡°As for you, I thought I had misheard your voice just now, but when I saw your silhouette and resemnce to Xiao Siqian, I guessed it was you. So, I came to find you and say hello. Siqian, are you from the Capital City?¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes, I am from the Capital City.¡± Jiang Xile curiously asked, ¡°Brother Gao, why did you call Mr. Su ¡®Xiao Siqian¡¯?¡± Gao Yanxin was stunned, and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t his name Xiao Siqian?¡± At this moment, Lan Mingyue, who refused to be ignored, said, ¡°Brother Su is now the deputy general manager of Xia Corporation and also the heir of Su Corporation. His name is not Xiao Siqian.¡± ¡°The heir of Su Corporation?¡± Gao Yanxin asked curiously, ¡°Siqian, are you the heir of Su Corporation?¡± Having been in the Capital City for some time, he had heard of Su Corporation. ¡°Yes, Brother Su is the heir of Su Corporation. You know the Su Corporation, right? It is one of the top wealthy families in the Capital City!¡± Lan Mingyue said proudly. ¡°My aunt is Brother Su¡¯s mom.¡± Although a stepmother, there was no difference from a birth mother. ¡°The heir of a wealthy family in the Capital City?¡± Gao Yanxin congratted with a smile, ¡°You have such a distinguished identity. Congrattions on finding your family!¡± Su Yichen smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°So you guys really don¡¯t even know that Brother Su is the heir of Su Corporation, where did youe from? Countrysides?¡± Lan Mingyue scanned Xiao Jinli and her brother with a look of disdain, ¡°Dressed so shabbily, you must be some poor rtives.¡± At this moment, Lan Mingyue was no longer pretending to be a kind and cute girl. From the moment Jiang Xile called Xiao Jinli ¡®little sister¡¯ and Su Yichen hugged Xiao Jinli, her hostility towards Xiao Jinli erupted, and she even forgot to hide it in front of them. ¡°Lan Mingyue, shut up!¡± Su Yichen snapped angrily, ¡°You are the poor rtive, get lost!¡± Xiao Family Vige and all the people of Xiao Family were the softest spots in his heart, and no one could insult them. Lan Mingyue looked at Su Yichen in disbelief, her beautiful eyes wide, ¡°Brother Su, are you telling me to get lost? Have you forgotten how good you used to be to me? You even said I was your real sister. But now, for the sake of two outsiders, you¡¯re yelling at me?¡± As she said this, she looked hurt. ¡°Sorry, Lan Xiaoming, as I said, I have amnesia.¡± Su Yichen said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything about the past. In the future, please don¡¯t call yourself my sister, and don¡¯t shamelessly follow me around. It¡¯s not just you who loses face, I lose face too. So, please leave now.¡± Jiang Xile raised her eyebrows. Su Yichen had quite a sharp tongue. Originally, Su Yichen was ignoring Lan Mingyue, but she kept pestering and following him. The reason he let Lan Mingyue enter the private room was to see if he could get any information about his stepmother from her. Who would have thought that as soon as they sat down, Gao Yanxin and the others came looking for them? Being driven away, Lan Mingyue¡¯s face turned pale and then red, looking very ugly. Immediately, she red at Xiao Jinli with resentful eyes and said angrily. ¡°Brother Su, are you driving me away because of this vixen?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Jiang Xile with a pitiful gaze and asked, ¡°Ninth? ?Ninth Young Master, what¡¯s so good about this woman that she has you all so bewitched?¡± Jiang Xile and Su Yichen¡¯s expressions changed instantly, and they both angrily shouted, ¡°Lan Mingyue, shut up!¡± Afterward, the two men exchanged nces, seeing vignce and alertness in each other¡¯s faces. Jiang Xile said coldly, ¡°Lan Mingyue, I warn you, watch your mouth! This is my sister, a member of my Jiang family. If you call her a vixen again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut!¡± Su Yichen also seemed unwilling to concede, ¡°Lan Mingyue, this is also my sister. If you call her a vixen again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut! And, apologize to my sister!¡± Gao Yanxin and Xiao Jinli siblings, Lan Mingyue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She never expected that these two men who were rted to her would defend the vixen like this. Unable to bear the humiliation, Lan Mingyue bit her lip, tears filling her eyes as she ran away in grievance. As she ran, she silently vowed that she would get back all the humiliation she had suffered today from that woman a hundredfold, even a thousandfold. The annoying person had left. Jiang Xile looked at the three of them, raised his eyebrows, and asked with a puzzled and curious tone, ¡°It seems you guys have known each other for a long time? And why do you call Mr. Su as Xiao Siqian?¡± He didn¡¯t have much interaction with Su Yichen, but he was a influential figure in Capital City. Su Yichen was the pride of the wealthy families of the Capital City, and Jiang Xile was the third generation of the renowned Jiang Family in Capital City. Although they had no interaction, they had both heard of each other. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the box first.¡± However, once they entered the box, Xiao Jinli realized, ¡°Brother Siquan, did you invite guests?¡± Su Yichen smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, I invited General Manager Zhang of Licheng Group.¡± ¡°Then shall we get together some other day?¡± Gao Yanxin suggested. Businessmen value credibility above all else. Since he had invited someone, as the host, he couldn¡¯t break his promise to the guest, could he? Xiao Jinli also agreed, ¡°Brother Siquan, I¡¯ll be in Capital City for a while. Let¡¯s make a date another time. Also, our private room is next door.¡± Su Yichen was delighted to meet Xiao Jinli and Gao Yanxin. If he had known in advance that he would meet them here, he wouldn¡¯t have made an appointment with General Manager Zhang no matter what. But Su Yichen also knew he couldn¡¯t break his promise to others, so he reluctantly agreed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make another appointment.¡± Gao Yanxin said, ¡°Siquan, my phone number hasn¡¯t changed. You can just call me when you¡¯re free. My sister is sometimes very busy and may not have time to answer the phone.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Su Yichen nodded and replied. When Xiao Jinli came out of the box, she happened to meet General Manager Zhang and two other people who hade to attend the appointment. As a member of the upper ss, he immediately noticed Jiang Xile and his face was filled with surprise and joy. ¡°You? ?Are you the Ninth Young Master?¡± General Manager Zhang asked respectfully. Jiang Xile just gave him a slight nod, then turned to Su Yichen and said, ¡°Brother Su, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Let¡¯s meet up some another time when we have a chance.¡± After that, the three of them left. Watching their departing figures, General Manager Zhang curiously asked, ¡°Mr. Su, are you very close with the Ninth Young Master?¡± Su Yichen shook his head, ¡°Not very!¡± He was telling the truth. Today was their first contact. ¡°Haha? ¡± General Manager Zhangughed and said, ¡°Mr. Su, you are too modest. If you guys aren¡¯t close, would the Ninth Young Master address you as Brother Su? Who in the Capital City doesn¡¯t know that very few people can make those princes address them as brothers?¡± Su Yichen, They really were not close. However, he knew that Jiang Xile had taken a liking to him. Chapter 248: (Second Update) Chapter 248: (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 ¡°Little sister, what is your rtionship with Su Yichen?¡± Jiang Xile asked with a curious mind, ¡°Why do you all call him Xiao Siqian?¡± ¡°Su Yichen?¡± Gao Yanxin said with a hint of joy, ¡°So his real name is Su Yichen, and he is the heir of the Su Corporation. That¡¯s quite an impressive identity.¡± Jiang Xile became more confused, ¡°You didn¡¯t know his name is Su Yichen? Or his status?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know.¡± Gao Yanxin shook his head. ¡°The name Xiao Siqian was given to him temporarily.¡± ¡°Temporary name?¡± Can names be given temporarily? Gao Yanxin then narrated the story of how Xiao Siqian was rescued by his cousin Xiao Jinli from the foot of the mountain, and how he spent half a year living with his elder aunt in Xiao Family Vige after losing his memory. ¡°Later, I heard from my elder aunt that he found his rtives and left. I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Siqian¡¯s family to be in the Capital City. It¡¯s quite a surprise,¡± Gao Yanxin sighed, ¡°And he has such an amazing status.¡± After listening, Jiang Xile said, ¡°There were rumors in the upper-ss circles that Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance had something to do with the Su Family. Moreover, during the half-year of his disappearance, the Su Family only sent people to search for him in secret and did not report to the police. When Su Yichen returned to the Capital City, he did not go back to the Su Family immediately but instead went to the Xia Family and even took on the role of a deputy general manager. There were also rumors saying that Su Yichen suffered from amnesia. Su Yichen, with memory loss, treated his biological father and his stepmother as strangers. Su Xiangdong, the head of the Su Corporation, was very upset that his son went to work for the Xia Family. He visited the Xia Family several times to persuade Su Yichen to return to the Su Family but was driven away every time, which had be a joke in the Capital City.¡± Gao Yanxin asked in confusion, ¡°Is Su¡­ I mean, is Su Yichen¡¯s rtionship with his family really bad?¡± Jiang Xile shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. They say that Su Yichen¡¯s father is his biological father and his mother is his stepmother. Before Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance, their family was loving and warm, especially this stepmother who treated him better than her own son, with respectful brothers. However, after his disappearance and subsequent return as the amnesic Su Yichen, he grew close to his maternal family and seemed to reject his previous family members, even treating them worse than strangers.¡± Telling this, he said jokingly, ¡°Hehe, I even heard a rumor.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Jinli asked. Jiang Xile said, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance was orchestrated by Lady Su, his stepmother, to secure the inheritance left by Yichen¡¯s biological mother for her own son!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gao Yanxin doubted, ¡°An inheritance left for the biological son, imed by her son? How much inheritance was left that she has to fall out with her adopted son, who she treats as her own?¡± ¡°One billion!¡± Jiang Xile replied. Gao Yanxin gaped in disbelief, ¡°One billion? That much? Su Su Yichen¡¯s family is really that rich? One billion, no wonder his stepmother wants to be his enemy.¡± One billion, wealth stirs up greed, especially such a vast fortune. ¡°But this raises a question.¡± Gao Yanxin reacted, ¡°How can the inheritance left by someone¡¯s biological mother be inherited by someone¡¯s stepson?¡± Jiang Xile shook his head, ¡°It should be impossible. However, it was said that Su Yichen¡¯s biological mother left a will. The will stiptes that all her inheritance could only be imed after her biological son turns 18. However, when Su Yichen came of age, he gave up his biological mother¡¯s inheritance and transferred all his mother¡¯s wealth to his stepbrother, Su Hanyang.¡± ¡°Did Xiao I mean, did Su Yichen¡¯s brain get waterlogged?¡± Gao Yanxin asked incredulously, ¡°Why would he transfer the inheritance his mother left for him to his stepbrother? Such a vast fortune, wouldn¡¯t he want to inherit it himself?¡± Jiang Xile nodded, ¡°Exactly. If the rumors are true, then Su Yichen must have been out of his mind.¡± ¡°So he gave all his wealth to his stepmother and stepbrother. Then what does he live on, the wind? Or does he just live on the scraps given to him by his stepmother and stepbrother? What was Su Yichen thinking? Does he really trust his stepmother and stepbrother that much?¡± Gao Yanxinined indignantly. Jiang Xile shook his head, ¡°Only he knows the answers to those questions!¡± Gao Yanxin nodded, ¡°Alright, the next time we meet, I will ask him if his brain was waterlogged.¡± Jiang Xile, This brother¡¯s character is really straightforward! Xiao Jinli, This is a boy who has lost his way and been brainwashed by his stepmother. No, that¡¯s wrong. He has been brainwashed by his so-called biological father and his family! Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I did hear him mention it! He lost his mother at a young age, and his stepmother, stepbrother, no, and his biological father, the three of them, gave him a particrly warm and happy home! For that happy family, he felt that he was willing to give up anything, even if it was just his mother¡¯s inheritance! But what he never ever expected was that he signed the inheritance transfer agreement in the morning, and in the afternoon he was kidnapped by the kidnappers!¡± Xiao Jinli did not look at Gao Yanxin and Jiang Xile, she said with a sigh, ¡°He just wanted a home.¡± Jiang Xile and Gao Yanxin fell silent at once! A home, for many people, is simply made up of parents, brothers, and sisters. It¡¯s a simple possession. Some people even take their homes for granted, or want to escape from it. But for many others, a home is a longing that¡¯s insatiably desired. They want the love of parents, theughter among siblings, a happy and warm home. Su Yichen lost his mother at a young age and soon after his stepmother came into his life, showing him warmth and empathy. His stepbrother has been protecting him since childhood, never fighting or grabbing anything from him, even leaving all the good things for his little brother. His biological father loved him. No matter whether these scenarios were contrived or not, to Su Yichen, they represent the warmth and happiness of a home. For the warmth and happiness of home, he was willing to make sacrifices. But Su Yichen never ever expected that whilst he wanted to give up everything to maintain the surface level of peace and tranquillity, the others wanted his life. Once this illusion was shattered, it¡¯s like developing countless cracks! The damage has been done, any attempts at fixing it are in vain. Gao Yanxin sighed, ¡°He really has it tough.¡± Being born into a wealthy family, was unexpectedly brainwashed and calcted from a young age. ¡°After seeing him again, I won¡¯t scold him for having a waterlogged brain.¡± Gao Yanxin added, ¡°It¡¯s actually not easy for him. After surviving the disaster, he stepped into the vortex.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°He wants revenge. Revenge for his mother and for himself, he has to do it this way.¡± Jiang Xile nodded, ¡°Su Yichen is talented. Otherwise, being young and only 18, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the business world filled with smoke and fire.¡± Speaking of this, he eximed, ¡°By the way, I really admire his mother¡¯s foresight.¡± Even though her son was brainwashed in the hands of the enemy, she still left a way out for him. ¡°Indeed, his mother is truly great!¡± Gao Yanxin nodded. Chapter 249: (First Update) Chapter 249: (First Update) Trantor:549690339 After suffering a great humiliation at the restaurant, Lan Mingyue ran back home. Upon seeing her daughter¡¯s red eyes, Lady Lan asked with a heartache, ¡°Mingyue, what¡¯s happened to you? Who¡¯s hurt you? I¡¯ll fight back for you!¡± Seeing her mother, Lan Mingyue began to cry bitterly and said, ¡°Mom, Su Yichen and Jiang Xile have been seduced by a vixen. They scolded me just for that vixen. Boo-hoo ¡± Hearing this, Lady Lan furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Mingyue, what vixen? Could you exin more clearly?¡± Lady Lan did genuinely love her daughter, but Lan Mingyue also held great value for their family¡¯s purpose. The Lan Family nned to use Lan Mingyue to make the Jiang Family recognize her as their granddaughter. The Lan Family¡¯s rise to be a high-ss family would be effortless then. Why would the Lan Family want to send their daughter to the Jiang Family to be their daughter, after they had already married one of their daughters into the Jiang Family? The daughter who had married into the Jiang Family didn¡¯t get along well with the Lan Family, even threatening to stir trouble if the Lan Family tried to manipte the Jiang Family for their benefit. Furthermore, the Jiang Family had not offered any help to the Lan Family, leaving them feeling slighted. However, Lan Mingyue and Lan Mingxing have a good rtionship. The Lan Family capitalized on this rtionship, allowing Lan Mingyue to frequently visit the Jiang Family in hopes that they would ept her as their granddaughter. It was a pity that the Jiang Family had not shown any reaction yet. Hearing that Jiang Xile had bullied her daughter for another girl, Lady Lan had a bad feeling. Through her tears, Lan Mingyue said, ¡°She is a vixen. Jiang Xile even calls her ¡®sister¡¯. To please that vixen, he wouldn¡¯t let me call him ¡®Ninth Brother¡¯ and cursed at me. And that man, Su Yichen, he embraced that vixen the moment he saw her. He was affectionate towards her and treated me rudely. I hate him now. Boo-hoo Mom, that vixen has stolen Brother Yichen from me!¡± Before marrying her daughter into a high-end family, the Lan Family was relying on Lan Yingying to marry Lan Mingyue off to Su Yichen, thus gaining control over him. Until Su Yichen turned 18, he had treated Lan Mingyue quite well out of respect for his stepmother. Lan Mingyue was also good at reading people¡¯s emotions. At the Su Family, she sweetly called him ¡®Brother Yichen¡¯, and he seemed to ept it. Yet, once Su Yichen returned to the Capital City, even his own family avoided him. Needless to say, he had no pleasant expressions for Lan Mingyue, who was only rted by his stepmother¡¯s side. But Lan Mingyue was thick-skinned and ignored Su Yichen¡¯s rejection. Whenever she saw Su Yichen, she would still act coquettishly, even though Su Yichen frowned, he did not curse at her directly. However, who would have thought ¡­ Upon hearing her daughter¡¯s rich description of her grievances, Lady Lan felt a surge of anger. ¡°Where did this cunning vixen pop up from?¡± Lady Lan asked with a grim face. ¡°Mingyue, are you sure Jiang Xile called her ¡®sister¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard it clearly!¡± Lan Mingyue said, ¡°Oh, I just remembered. Su Yichen seems to call her Little Sister Jinli. That vixen also had another man calling Su Yichen by the name ¡®Si Quan¡¯.¡± Si Quan?¡± Lady Lan frowned tightly. ¡°Your Aunt has never mentioned him having such a name before.¡± ¡°Also, how could Jiang Xile call her ¡®sister¡¯? Could it be that the Jiang Family has acknowledged a new daughter?¡± Lady Lan spected, ¡°Or is she a girl that Jiang Xile met outside?¡± Upon hearing this, Lan Mingyue stopped crying and questioned, ¡°Mom, could she be Jiang Xile¡¯s sweetheart?¡± Lady Lan shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± At this point, her expression became serious. ¡°Mingyue, you must go to the Jiang Family immediately and try to understand the situation. See if the Jiang Family is aware of this ¡®sister¡¯ Jiang Xile was talking about.¡± She had an unease deep in her heart, as if something she had under control was slipping away from her. The only person who could enter the Jiang Family¡¯s mansion now was Lan Mingyue. Lan Mingyue came to her senses too, with a serious expression she said, ¡°Alright, Mom, I¡¯ll call Second Sister right now.¡± Having said that, she called Lan Mingxing. After hanging up the phone, her expression was somewhat unpleasant. She said, ¡°Mom, Second Sister said she¡¯s not at home now.¡± If Lan Mingxing wasn¡¯t at the Jiang¡¯s, Lan Mingyue had no excuse to go to the Jiang¡¯s. Lady Lan¡¯s face darkened and she said with a hint of suspicion, ¡°Is she lying to you?¡± Lan Mingyue was a bit confounded, and suspicious as well, ¡°Could she?¡± ¡°Why couldn¡¯t she?¡± Lady Lan said angrily, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that she¡¯s been finding all sorts of excuses to avoid going to the Jiang¡¯stely?¡± Lan Mingyue¡¯s face turned a bit more sour at that remark. Lady Lan said, ¡°Mingyue, just head over to the Big Courtyard directly, I don¡¯t believe that they would stop you from entering.¡± Lan Mingyue nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Mom, I¡¯ll head to the Jiang¡¯s right now!¡± Jiang Xile still didn¡¯t know that Lan Mingyue went to the Jiang¡¯s. After having lunch, they took Xiao Jinli and Gao Yanxin to several famous ces in Capital City. At night, after sending the two back to the nursing home, Jiang Xile returned to the Jiang¡¯s. Upon returning, he noticed that the atmosphere at home was a bit peculiar, the looks everyone gave him were even more so. Jiang Xile touched the back of his head and asked, ¡°Third brother, why are you staring at me like that? It¡¯s a bit creepy?¡± Jiang Xiping asked with a grin, ¡°Eldest Brother, what were you up to today?¡± Jiang Xile responded, ¡°What was I up to? I went out to have fun.¡± ¡°Did you take a sister out with you and treat her to a meal at Old Huang¡¯s Restaurant?¡± Jiang Xiping asked again. Jiang Xile nodded and said, ¡°Yes, how did you know, Third Brother? Did you see me somewhere?¡± ¡°Eldest Brother, are you being serious?¡± Jiang Xi¡¯an asked curiously. Jiang Xile looked a bit confused and said, ¡°Of course I am, I took Xiao Jinli to lunch. What¡¯s up, Third Brother, Sixth Brother, why are you suddenly asking me about all this? Something feels off.¡± The eldest, Jiang Xiwen, said sternly, ¡°Eldest Brother, if you¡¯re dating, you need to have the intention of getting married and take it seriously. If I find out you¡¯re just ying tricks, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± ¡°Wait, Big Brother, who am I dating?¡± Jiang Xile asked in confusion, ¡°I¡¯m not dating anyone.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not dating, why did you take a girl out to a restaurant and out to have fun?¡± Jiang Xiwen scolded harshly, ¡°Jiang Xile, have you be involved with some questionable girls outside?¡± ¡°What does that even mean?¡± Jiang Xile asked, puzzled, ¡°Big Brother, I was just out with our sister Xiao Jinli buying medical herbs and sightseeing a bit. How did this turn into me dating someone? And what questionable girl?¡± ¡°What did you say? You took Xiao Jinli out today?¡± Jiang Xi¡¯an asked, surprised. Jiang Xile nodded, ¡°Yes. After Xiao Jinli treated Grandpa Zeng, she wanted to go out to buy medical herbs, so Grandfather told me to go with her.¡± Jiang Xiwen and the others were left speechless, Chapter 250: (Second Update) Chapter 250: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This Lan Mingyue,¡± Jiang Xile said angrily after hearing what his older brothers had told him, ¡°What did our sister do to offend her that she woulde to our door and nder her, even adding fuel to the fire?¡± Just a moment ago, the Jiang family members had informed him. ¡°Today, Lan Mingyue came over and said she saw you with a girl. That girl is very indecent and hooked up with three men at the same time, besides you, there were two other men. She even saw them hugging and embracing each other.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Jiang Xile was furious, ¡°One is Gao Yanxin, our sister¡¯s own cousin, and another is Su Yichen, who is also like a sibling to Xiao Jinli and has a good rtionship with the Xiao family. How dare she have the guts to nder an innocent girl like this?¡± Jiang Xiwen and the others listened with a dark expression on their faces. They never expected Lan Mingyue to deceive them in such a way. Where did she get the courage? Didn¡¯t she know that as soon as Jiang Xile returned, her lies would be exposed? Or was it that the Jiang family really liked her and didn¡¯t dare do anything to her? Jiang Laoda said with a ck face, ¡°This Lan Mingyue is not allowed to step into our Jiang family again!¡± He said this while looking at Jiang Laosan. Jiang Xiping felt his older brother¡¯s gaze and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Xingxing about it.¡± Anyway, his wife had a bad rtionship with the Lan family. As for Lan Mingyue, their cousin, maybe their rtionship used to be good, but now he believed that his wife knew better. Jiang Xile was filled with anger, ¡°What kind of malicious intentions does this Lan Mingyue have? When she called our sister Jinli a vixen, I taught her a lesson. Who would have thought that she woulde to our house and twist the facts around? I really underestimated her!¡± Jiang Xi¡¯an was also very angry, ¡°An outwardly decent girl with such malicious and scheming intentions, ndering and sowing discord so skillfully!¡± He sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s really our old master who has sharp eyes. He saw through this girl¡¯s intentions and warned us not to judge her by her appearance. If it weren¡¯t for seeing it with our own eyes and hearing it with our own ears, it would be hard to see that such a young girl has two faces.¡± Jiang Xiping added, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? When she came to the Jiang family, she was such a well-behaved and sensible girl, but it turned out to be all fake! I wonder how far she could pretend, as she almost deceived all of us!¡± After hearing Third Brother¡¯s words, Jiang Xile questioned, ¡°Third Brother, what is the current rtionship between Third Sister-inw and her?¡± Jiang Xiping said, ¡°Ever since the old master said that Lan Mingyue¡¯s intentions were impure, Xingxing has gradually distanced herself from her! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have refused Lan Mingyue every time she wanted toe over.¡± Jiang Xile asked with doubt, ¡°Then who let her in today? Isn¡¯t it Third Sister-inw?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Xiping shook his head, ¡°She went straight to Big Brother, saying she saw you ying with a girl, and that girl was indecent and had rtionships with two other men at the same time. She was a ¡®Queen of the Sea.¡¯ She tried to persuade you, but when you didn¡¯t listen, she went directly to our family.¡± Jiang Xile, ¡°Is it that she¡¯s stupid or not? She dared to say such clumsy lies, and she wasn¡¯t afraid to be exposed, causing our family to dislike her even more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Jiang Xi¡¯an was also somewhat puzzled, ¡°Usually, she seems to be a very intelligent girl, not likely to do something so foolish, right?¡± Jiang Family¡¯s second brother thought for a moment and said, ¡°Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect that sister Jinli was indeed our sister, not just Old Nine¡¯s sister. She told us all this, and then, no matter how Old Nine tried to defend, our impression of that girl would be greatly discounted. Maybe we thought that girl had given Old Nine a love potion, enchanting him to the point where he couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong, otherwise, how could he tolerate a woman who yed with three men? Or maybe we thought Old Nine was just fooling around and didn¡¯t take it too seriously, so she didn¡¯t care that much.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Xile was close to cursing, ¡°I thought such clumsy lies were so simple, but it turns out they are so insidious. I really underestimated her.¡± ¡°From now on, Lan Mingyue is absolutely forbidden to step foot in the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Xile gritted his teeth, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for sister Jinli today, my sister and I would never be able to clear our names even if we jumped into the Yellow River.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The others echoed, ¡°Such clumsy lies, yet they hid such malicious intentions.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, you just said that our sister knows Su Yichen, what¡¯s the story with that?¡± Jiang Xiwen asked with puzzlement, ¡°I thought our sister never came to the capital city? How did they meet?¡± Jiang Xile shook his head, ¡°To be exact, our sister doesn¡¯t know Su Yichen, but Xiao Siqian instead.¡± ¡°Who is Xiao Siqian?¡± Jiang Xi¡¯an asked curiously, ¡°He has the samest name as Xiao, is he rted to our sister?¡± ¡°Actually, Su Yichen is Xiao Siqian, and Xiao Siqian is Su Yichen!¡± Jiang Xile said. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the young master of the Su family having an alias,¡± Jiang Xiping said with a hint of confusion, ¡°Old Nine, tell us quickly what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t keep us guessing.¡± ¡°No, Xiao Siqian is a temporary name,¡± Jiang Xile exined. ¡°A few months ago, we all heard about Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance, right? Our sister is the one who saved him in the mountains. They say that when he was rescued, he was injured all over and had to stay in the hospital for ten to twenty days, and had amnesia on top of that. He knew that he was saved by our sister, so he took the Xiao family¡¯s surname Siqian, which means gratitude for a drop of water and repaying it with a fountain. He stayed with sister Jinli¡¯s family for the half-year he was missing. The Xiao family treated him like one of their own. However,ter Su Yichen identally contacted Old Master Xia and returned to the capital city.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened!¡± The members of the Jiang family nodded in understanding. ¡°I heard that Su Yichen is also a rising star in the business world,¡± Jiang Xiping said. ¡°After returning to the Xia family, he worked for the Xia Corporation for just a few months and brought in several major projects that increased the overall revenue of the Xia Corporation by 30%. He is a business prodigy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him too,¡± Jiang Xi¡¯an said with a smile, ¡°Now he¡¯s the heir to the Su Corporation. But the fact that he works for the Xia Corporation has made the Chairman of the Su Corporation lose face. He has been rejected by Su Yichen several times, using amnesia as an excuse.¡± Jiang Xile said, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor in the business world that Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance was actually orchestrated by his father, who hired people to kidnap and even kill him. That¡¯s why Su Yichen cannot return.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The members of the Jiang family were somewhat surprised by this news. ¡°Why would Su Xiangdong do such a thing?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Su Yichen¡¯s mother left him a huge inheritance, and it was all for that inheritance,¡± Chapter 251: (First Update) Chapter 251: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 After two to three months of development, Xiao Family Vige Lu Xian Ltd has gotten on the right track. The crops in the fields are lush and green, and the chickens, ducks, and other poultry in the farms are plump and thriving. The technicians who were sent for training take their responsibilities seriously, especially in raising ducks and training other people in the vige. The Vige Head approached Xiao Yucheng and asked, ¡°Yucheng, our crops will be ready for harvest soon, and the chickens, ducks, and pigs are already 120 days old, which means they can be sold. Have you found buyers for all of them?¡± Xiao Yucheng reassured the Vige Head, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Junxuan has already contacted many bosses. When the timees, we¡¯ll just deliver the goods directly.¡± Despite Xiao Yucheng¡¯s reassurance, the Vige Head was still worried, ¡°Yucheng, can we really sell so many vegetables and chickens and ducks?¡± Not only was the Vige Head worried, but so were the other vigers. People appeared confident, but deep down, many were anxious, especially when they saw the vegetables growing better and the chickens and ducks growing bigger. Many people even had trouble sleeping at night, worrying if these things could be sold. Xiao Yucheng nodded confidently, ¡°Vige Head, you have to trust our vige¡¯s products. Our vige grows vegetables on several hundred acres ofnd, which may seem like a lot, but considering therge poption in Dragonzhou Country, if we can make our products famous, we might even find several hundred thousand acres too few.¡± The Vige Headughed, ¡°This is the first time our vige has ever grown vegetables for sale, and we¡¯ve never sold them outside before.¡± Xiao Yucheng said, ¡°Uncle Vige Chief, please tell everyone not to worry. Our vige¡¯s vegetables, chickens, ducks, and the like will definitely be sold. Then, everyone can look forward to the first dividend.¡± The Vige Head agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell everyone.¡± After the Vige Head left, Xiao Yucheng called together thepany management and the sales department staff for a meeting. Xiao Yucheng said, ¡°The crops in the fields and the chickens and ducks in the farms will be on the market soon. We have two stores in the county town, three stores in Ganjiang City, and a small store in the town. These stores will need an estimated 6,000 to 7,000 jin of products every day.¡± ¡°Junxuan, how many orders do you have in your department?¡± Xiao Yucheng asked. Xiao Junxuan reported, ¡°We have orders from thergest hotel and restaurant in the county town, a five-star hotel and three four-star hotels in Ganjiang City, as well as five restaurants, and the fresh market¡­¡± Xiao Junxuan reported all the orders they had received! ¡°The total amount of vegetables from these orders is 8,000 jin per day, fresh market supply of chickens, ducks, and geese is 6,000 jin per day, and pork is 4,000 jin per day.¡± Xiao Yucheng nodded, ¡°Good! As long as we maintain this volume every day, ourpany¡¯s crops and poultry will be sold out quickly!¡± Xiao Junxuanughed, ¡°I estimate that when the timees, we¡¯ll worry about not having enough to sell!¡± Xiao Yucheng suddenly became serious, ¡°This could be a problem! If we don¡¯t have enough to sell, we¡¯ll have to implement purchase limits!¡± ¡°Yes, Mingchen, didn¡¯t our vige¡¯s vegetables go for green level evaluation? Has the resulte out?¡± Xiao Yucheng asked. Indeed, the sales route for Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company is non-polluting green food. They applied for qualification level assessment from relevant departments two months ago. However, before the assessment¡¯s results were released, Xiao Junxuan had managed to secure a number of orders for his department, which showcased his ability. Xiao Mingchen frowned slightly and said, ¡°I contacted the relevant person in charge, and they said they¡¯re still going through procedures?¡± ¡°Still going through procedures?¡± Xiao Yucheng also frowned, ¡°It¡¯s been two months already, and in another ten or twenty days, we¡¯ll start selling our vegetables.¡± After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Mingchen, keep following up and make phone calls.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Xiao Yucheng nodded, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll hold a vige-wide meeting and inform the vigers of this news. The Vige Head said everyone is very anxious. Everyone has been working hard these days.¡± After the meeting, Xiao Yucheng chatted leisurely with Xiao Junxuan. ¡°Junxuan, Jinli has been away for a long time. When will she be back?¡± Xiao Yucheng rubbed his forehead, ¡°Initially, she nned to be away for a month, and the worm feed she left behind was just enough for a month. Our crops will soon be harvested, and we¡¯ll have to nt another round in the fields, so we¡¯ll need to increase the number of earthworms. Also, chickens, ducks, and geese eat earthworms, so we have to consider expanding earthworm breeding. Only my sister can master this technology.¡± No one implicitly mentioned that they should ask Xiao Jinli to hand over this technology. Because the vigers had watched Xiao Jinli grow up and understood her nature. If she could hand this technology over to others, Xiao Jinli would certainly do so without hesitation. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°She is now in the Capital City, treating an old master. She estimates that she¡¯ll need two months.¡± Xiao Yuchengughed, ¡°Considering Jinli¡¯s personality, can she really stay in the Capital City for two months?¡± Xiao Junxuan shook his head, ¡°Hehe, sometimes my sister seems calm, but at other times, she¡¯s very lively.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Jinli is really good at hiding her abilities,¡± Xiao Yuchengughed, ¡°Silent and unnoticed, she turned out to be a national doctor.¡± ¡°Yes, we really were surprised. Who would have thought that growing up under everyone¡¯s watch, she would learn a set of medical skills without anyone knowing?¡± Xiao Junxuanughed, ¡°In fact, many things my sister does surprise us, but they seem to be within expectation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Yucheng nodded, ¡°At a very young age, my sister could help everyone manage vige affairs, while other children were still running around with snotty noses.¡± ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll talk to my sister about the earthworms,¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what she thinks. I heard her mention that some elderly people wille to our vige for recuperation in the future, so we might build a nursing home in the vige.¡± ¡°Build a nursing home?¡± Xiao Yucheng was slightly puzzled. Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Jinli didn¡¯t mention the specifics, but I think the construction of a nursing home might be postponed.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Xiao Yucheng nodded, ¡°Building a nursing home is a good idea too, as it can attract more tourists to our vige. In the future, we can set up a rural tourism and farmstay, which will generate extra ie for everyone.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°When thepany was first established, Xiao Siqian wrote a n that included this idea. However, to develop rural tourism and farmstays, we need to proceed step by step. Once our Xiao Family Vige products be famous and establish our own brand, tourism and farmstays will basically be established.¡± Xiao Yucheng said, ¡°Xiao Siqian is really far-sighted.¡± ¡°He is indeed very talented and capable!¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded in agreement. Chapter 252: (Second Update) Chapter 252: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Ever since Su Yichen found out that Xiao Jinli hade to the Capital City, he couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement. Before leaving Xiao Family Vige, Xiao Jinli had revealed her abilities to him, so when she arrived in the capital city and sought him out, he wondered if she had epted him. Su Yichen held his cellphone, his hand hesitating over the buttons. At the moment, he was deep in trouble and could not carelessly act or he would be unable to recover. He was currently a rising star in the business world, an elite upstart in the field. However, he was in a precarious situation, with wolves in the front and tigers in the back. The huge inheritance his mother had left to him drew the attention of both the Grumpy Old Man of the Xia Family, who treated him like a beloved grandson, and his biological father, who cursed him as a white-eyed wolf. Both of them were watching his fortune closely. Although he had be the darling of the business world based on his abilities, he was also a thorn in the eyes of many. So, he couldn¡¯t reveal his weaknesses to the public. What if Xiao Jinli could protect herself, but there was a mistake? Su Yichen put down his cellphone, sighed softly, and looked through the window into the distance with his deep eyes. On the other side, Gao Yanxin was holding his cellphone, muttering to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Cousin, what does this Su Yichen mean? Does he look down on us? It¡¯s been several days, and he hasn¡¯t called us to catch up on old times.¡± Xiao Jinli nced at him and shook her head. ¡°Cousin Yanxin, you might be overthinking it. He may not be calling us because he has some concerns.¡± Gao Yanxin thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible. I heard that Su Yichen¡¯s stepmother is not easy to deal with. Ninth Brother also mentioned the rumor that Su Yiyi¡¯s disappearance is due to her stepmother¡¯s scheming. You found him covered in blood and in a critical condition. It seems that his stepmother is a dangerous person.¡± As he said this, he realized, ¡°Does he not contact us because he¡¯s afraid his stepmother will target us? And then use us to threaten him?¡± Xiao Jinli,? It was quite rare for Gao Yanxin toe up with this notion. Gao Yanxin had a straightforward and cheerful personality, but sometimes his mind worked in a single track. Xiao Jinli shrugged and said, ¡°Maybe.¡± Gao Yanxin pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°So, sister, should we take the initiative to contact him? Will that bring him any trouble?¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just contact him and tell him that we want to catch up.¡± In reality, she was just curious to know how Su Yichen would retaliate when faced with the whirlwind of wolves in front and tigers behind. Gao Yanxin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately called Su Yichen. Su Yichen, who was in a meeting, saw the familiar phone number and was so excited that he almost jumped up. However, he calmly looked at the management staff below and said coldly, ¡°The meeting is over. Dismiss!¡± Everyone broke up immediately, curious about who had called and why it was so important, causing the meeting to end early. ¡°Yan Xin, okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Su Yichen said. After hanging up the phone, he walked out the door and told his secretary, ¡°I have a few things to do outside, if you need anything, just call me.¡± ¡°Alright, Vice President Su!¡± ¡°Alright, Vice President Su!¡± As soon as Su Yichen left, the two secretaries began to chat. ¡°Vice President Su is really getting more handsome.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not only handsome but also aloof, which has attracted arge number of women.¡± ¡°Ah, if I weren¡¯t married, I¡¯d be bowing down at the hem of his suit pants.¡± ¡°I would too if I didn¡¯t have children.¡± Soon after, the two secretaries exchanged nces and sighed softly, ¡°Ah, married too young!¡± Su Yichen drove away from the Xia Corporation. Xia Xinbei drove into thepany and saw Su Yichen leaving, narrowing his eyes. Then, turning the steering wheel, he followed him. Although Su Yichen had moved out of the Xia family residence and into his own apartment, he was still a vice president in the Xia Corporation. As long as he was still a part of the Xia Family or the Xia Corporation, he was the eye of many who wanted to challenge him. With a sense of urgency, Su Yichen was not as cautious as usual, and naturally did not notice the tail that had followed him. Su Yichen¡¯s car pulled up directly to Old Man Huang¡¯s private restaurant. Xia Xinbei saw this and was displeased, thinking, ¡°Isn¡¯t this bastard hungry enough? It¡¯s afternoon and you¡¯vee here to eat?¡± Upon rethinking, he thought, ¡°No, this restaurant doesn¡¯t serve customers in the middle of the afternoon. What is he doing here?¡± ¡°And this restaurant only serves top-tier patrons; it won¡¯t entertain guests in the afternoon. So, there must be something fishy about this bastard showing up here. Did he n a secret meeting to plot against the Xia Family¡¯s property?¡± When he thought about this, Xia Xinbei felt frustrated. Ever since Su Yichen had joined the Xia Family, he had been like aparison with everyone else. The old master would often sigh in front of them, saying that if his descendants had even half the business talent of Su Yichen, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much about them. As a result, Xia Xinbei¡¯s dislike for Su Yichen grew deeper every day. ¡°Humph, Su Yichen, I¡¯ve finally found your Achilles heel!¡± Xia Xinbei¡¯s mouth curled up into a satisfied expression. ¡°You¡¯re plotting with others to seize the Xia family¡¯s property. I¡¯ll tell the old master and see if he¡¯s still so close to you, you little bastard.¡± Seeing Su Yichen park the car, Xia Xinbei disguised himself and followed. However, when he got to the door, he was stopped by the waitress. The waitress smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but the restaurant is currently closed for business, and we are not serving customers right now.¡± Xia Xinbei¡¯s expression darkened, and he asked directly, ¡°Clearly, I saw someone go in. Why aren¡¯t you serving customers?¡± The waitress said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that gentleman is a friend of our boss.¡± That¡¯s why he could go in. Xia Xinbei was annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re treating customers differently and discriminating against them. I want to file aint against your restaurant!¡± The waitress tugged at the corner of her mouth, maintaining a smile but with a cold tone, ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the first time their restaurant had received aint. However, it was the restaurant¡¯s prerogative to choose which customers to serve. Humph! Xia Xinbei, Su Yichen hurried to Xiao Jinli¡¯s private room, straightened his clothes and emotions, and knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± It was Gao Yanxin¡¯s voice. ¡°Yanxin, it¡¯s me!¡± Su Yichen replied. The door then opened. Gao Yanxin looked at him and said happily, ¡°That was fast, Su Yichen!¡± Chapter 253: (First Update) Chapter 253: (First Update) Trantor:549690339 When Gao Yanxin and Xiao Jinli came back from outside, they brought with them tworge boxes. Two security guards each carried a big box and returned to Grandpa Jiang¡¯s yard. Grandpa Jiang and the others were ying chess in the yard, feeling slightly curious when they saw the tworge boxes. ¡°What¡¯s this, girl?¡± Old Master Yuan asked. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°These are vegetables and fruits sent from my home for you grandfathers to taste today!¡± She spoke while unpacking the boxes. ¡°Oh, did you grow these yourself?¡± Elder Chen came over and immediately his eyes lit up at the sight of the fresh vegetables exposed inside the box. He eximed in amazement, ¡°These vegetables are so fresh!¡± ¡°Cousin Xin, go to the kitchen and get a basket to wash some tomatoes and cucumbers for the old masters,¡± Xiao Jinli said. ¡°The vegetables from our vige taste exceptionally good. Our vige vegetables are almost ready to be sold, so I asked my family to pick some and send them.¡± The other three old gentlemen also came over, saw the fresh vegetables in the box, shining green, bright red, and radiant green, making them drool at the sight. There were Chinese cabbages, chives, radishes, tomatoes, cucumbers, and othermon vegetables. ¡°These vegetables are really fresh. Girl, are all these grown by your family?¡± Grandpa Jiang asked, ¡°How many are you growing?¡± Xiao Jinli answered, ¡°I have nted five points of privatend, and the vige has nted more than 600 acres.¡± ¡°Ah, girl, what do you mean by that?¡± Elder Li asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Does your entire vige nt vegetables? And what does your privatend mean?¡± ¡°Our whole vige grows vegetables. We even established apany,¡± Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°My private five points ofnd are for experimentation.¡± Grandpa Jiang and the others were confused, ¡°Wait a minute, girl, what exactly do you mean by that?¡± Grandpa Jiang inquired with confusion, ¡°Is your privatend a testing ground? So these five points ofnd are for experimenting with growing vegetables? Is that what you mean?¡± Gao Yanxinughed and said, ¡°Yes, Grandpa Jiang, that¡¯s what it means. Those five points ofnd are for my cousin¡¯s research on vegetable growing techniques. The whole Xiao Family Vige nts vegetables relying on my cousin. You don¡¯t know how delicious these vegetables are.¡± After Gao Yanxin finished speaking, he took the basket of tomatoes and cucumbers to wash. After listening to Gao Yanxin¡¯s words, the old gentlemen exchanged nces, looking at Xiao Jinli in disbelief. Is this a child? Isn¡¯t this a monster? Such a young age, yet seems to know everything. ¡°Haha, so these vegetables were grown by our girl. We must have a good taste at noon,¡± Elder Chen said happily. ¡°Right, Xiao Li, we¡¯ll have lunch here at Old Jiang¡¯s today. Take the vegetables to the kitchen,¡± Old Master Yuan said with delight. Xiao Li responded, ¡°Alright!¡± After that, he carried a box into the kitchen. A momentter, Gao Yanxin brought out the washed tomatoes and cucumbers, giving them to the old masters, andughed, ¡°These tomatoes are sweet and sour, you¡¯ll taste them, and they¡¯ll be delicious.¡± ¡°These tomatoes smell so good,¡± Elder Chen took a tomato and put it in his mouth, and said, ¡°Hmm, delicious, really delicious.¡± The others also took a bite, and their expressions were simr to that of Elder Chen. ¡°This tomato is really delicious, not only sweet and slightly sour but also fragrant. This pleasant smell is amazing,¡± Old Master Yuan said, ¡°I usually don¡¯t like tomatoes, and when eating them, I like dipping them in sugar. But eating them in this original way is surprisingly delicious.¡± ¡°Little Xin, give me a cucumber to taste,¡± After eating the tomato, Grandpa Jiang asked for a cucumber. Although Grandpa Jiang was old, he still had good teeth. ¡°Crunch!¡± He bit into the cucumber. The cucumber juice and its fragrance filled his entire mouth. ¡°Hmm, this cucumber is crispy and sweet, juicy, and has a faint fragrance. It¡¯s even more delicious than fruit,¡± Grandpa Jiangmented. ¡°Girl, how did you grow these vegetables? They taste so delicious!¡± ¡°Do all the other vegetables taste this good?¡± Elder Chen asked curiously. Gao Yanxin nodded, ¡°The other vegetables are also very delicious. My sister¡¯s vegetables, whether eaten raw or cooked, are great. You¡¯ll all know when you eat them at noon.¡± ¡°We must have a good taste at lunchtime!¡± They all thought that these vegetables were just ordinary farm-grown green vegetables, but they didn¡¯t expect them to taste so different. Gao Yanxin continued, ¡°These vegetable growing techniques were researched by my cousin. Now the whole vige has begun nting vegetables, hoping to find a way to get rich.¡± ¡°If the vegetables in the vige all taste this good, they must sell well!¡± Elder Li said with excitement. ¡°Girl, can I pre-order from you first?¡± ¡°Right, right, I want to pre-order too,¡± Old Master Yuan also said. Xiao Jinli was somewhat speechless, ¡°Old Masters, let¡¯s wait until you have lunch, then ce your orders.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait until after we¡¯ve tasted them at noon, then we¡¯ll ce our orders!¡± They all made up their minds that no matter how the vegetables were, they wanted to order some. However, during lunchtime, they became excited and expectant when they smelled the strong aroma of the fooding from the kitchen. Usually, the kitchen had an exhaust fan, so the smell should have been sucked out. But this aroma floated into the yard. ¡°This food smells so good!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so fragrant!¡± ¡°Just by smelling this, the vegetables taste better than meat.¡± Since their bodies had been conditioned by Xiao Jinli, they no longer needed to worry about restrictions, and they enjoyed big fish and meat like they used to in their younger years. Now, with a meal after meal of fish and meat, they would just take a digestion pill if they ate too much, and soon their stomachs would feelfortable. At noon, it was time for the meal. The old masters were waiting at the dining table early. ¡°Xiao Li, hurry up, serve the dishes quickly,¡± Elder Chen urged. After a while, all the dishes were served. There were ten dishes on the dining table. Apart from the fried fish, braised pork,mb chops, salt-baked chicken, and seafood that the old masters usually liked, there were stir-fried Chinese cabbage, scrambled eggs with chives, eggnt ypot, cold cucumber sd, and celery stir-fried with shredded pork. As soon as the old gentlemen saw these dishes, they ignored the meat they loved to eat, picked up their chopsticks, and started snacking on the vegetarian dishes. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s really so delicious. I¡¯ve been alive for so many decades, and this is the first time I¡¯ve tasted such delicious vegetables.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s really so delicious.¡± Chapter 254: (Second Update) Chapter 254: (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 A table full of food, and everyone rushed for the vegetables. As they looked at the empty tes with their chopsticks, they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are there no more vegetables?¡± Gao Yanxin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Old man, aren¡¯t there still a few tes of other dishes on the table?¡± These other dishes were previously the old men¡¯s favorite meat dishes, but now, not a single chopstick had touched them. Elder Jiang said, ¡°We¡¯ve eaten these dishes so often, they¡¯ve be somewhat tiresome.¡± Gao Yanxin, He didn¡¯t know if Elder Jiang was really tired of them, but whenever they ate together, any dish they ordered themselves was usually finishedpletely. ¡°That¡¯s right, eating too much meat isn¡¯t good for our health. From now on, let¡¯s eat less meat and more vegetables and fruits,¡± Old Master Chen said. Gao Yanxin, Ever since they stopped needing to be on a strict diet, the once meat-loving old masters were now advocating eating less meat and more vegetables. If he hadn¡¯t heard it for himself, he would have thought they had be different people. Old Master Yuan, Old Master Li, and now Old Master Zeng, who hade to mooch off a meal, nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, at our age, we should eat less meat and more vegetables and fruits.¡± Gao Yanxin, After just one meal at his cousin¡¯s home, their taste for food had changed. However, this was indeed expected. After all, he himself was an example. In the past, he didn¡¯t even like green vegetables, but now, as long as it was from Xiao Family Vige, he loved it all. With the vegetables on the table gone, the old men were still craving more, so Elder Jiang immediately had people cook a few more tes of vegetables. Soon, the kitchen served up five more vegetarian dishes. After they finished these tes, they finally felt full. However, seeing the untouched meat dishes on the table, the always frugal old men frowned. They couldn¡¯t eat any more meat dishes. Elder Jiang said, ¡°Xiao Li, Xiao Zhang, take these dishes and eat them.¡± Xiao Li and Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t eat with the old men. Mainly because their tastes were different. The old men preferred lighter tastes, while the younger people preferred heavier tastes. Most of the time, these young people ate in the cafeteria. However, since the old men no longer needed to be on a strict diet, the taste of the dishes had be slightly heavier. After they had eaten their fill, the old men took a walk in the yard to help with digestion. Old Master Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°Girl, are the vegetables in your vige all like this?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes. This year is the first time our Xiao Family Vige has grown vegetables and established apany. Thepany¡¯s mission is to create pollution-free green food. However, thepany¡¯s products haven¡¯t hit the market yet, and we don¡¯t have our own brand.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Old Master Yuan nodded, ¡°I remember you mentioning that your vige is beautiful and picturesque, and a great ce for recuperation, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°I¡¯m currently having thepany n to build a nursing home for guests.¡± Old Master Chen and the others thought about it seriously. After a while, Old Master Chen said, ¡°Girl, once Old Zeng¡¯s illness improves, I¡¯ll go visit your vige.¡± A vige that could raise such a crystal-clear child must be very beautiful. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be more than wee! Our vige has not only beautiful scenery and fresh air, but also very good-hearted and simple people who are easy to get along with.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re such a darling,¡± Old Master Yuanughed, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you love your hometown very much.¡± ¡°Yes, I love my hometown!¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t deny it. Gao Yanxin also chimed in, ¡°Grandpa Yuan, you don¡¯t know, in Xiao Family Vige, from old to young, everyone loves my cousin. Even the dogs in the vige only listen to my cousin. And on top of that, the whole vige growing vegetables and establishing apany this year were all suggested by my cousin. The vigers investednd as shares and all supported her.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Old Master Li asked curiously, ¡°The whole vige listens to a child?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Yanxin nodded, ¡°The vigers, old and young, all trust my cousin very much. Her prestige in the vige surpasses that of the vige head. Since she was young, she has helped handle vige affairs, and the vigers often consult her on major issues.¡± The old masters were amazed. An entire vige listening to a child, all growing vegetables and establishing apany wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y. Yet, everyone was so united and cohesive, following a child¡¯s lead. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re really something else.¡± Old Master Yuan praised, ¡°I¡¯m curious about how your brain works. You¡¯re smart and capable. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were a mature and steady adult.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Old Master Li nodded, ¡°She looks like an ordinary girl, but the things she does are extraordinary.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Grandpa Li, I just do what I can. My hometown has nurtured me, and the vigers love and trust me. I just wanted to help them find a way to get rich. At the same time, I¡¯m grateful to the people of my hometown for supporting and trusting me.¡± ¡°Kind vigers raise kind children.¡± Elder Jiang said, ¡°Girl, when Old Zeng fully recovers from his illness, I¡¯ll go visit your hometown.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°The vigers will definitely wee the arrival of the old masters.¡± ¡°Ha ha ¡± Due to the delicious aroma from Elder Jiang¡¯s cooking at noon, even the dogs in the yard were attracted by the scent. Others in the courtyard thought that the aroma would onlyst for lunch, but when evening came, the aroma once again filled the entire nursing home, making many people restless. ¡°This seems to being from Elder Jiang¡¯s yard, what are they cooking? It was so fragrant at noon, and now it¡¯s even more so in the evening.¡± Old Master Ji said while walking, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Old Master An got up and said, ¡°Elder Jiang and the others are really inconsiderate. I heard that they¡¯ve been eating and drinkingvishly without any dietary restrictions.¡± ¡°Their bodies have been adjusted by a doctor, so they don¡¯t need to be on a strict diet anymore.¡± Old Master Ji said. Old Master An said, ¡°Previously, Old Yuan had brain cancer, and it was cured in just over a month. Now Old Zeng has pancreatic cancer, and the doctor who treated Old Yuan is treating him too. I heard his condition has improved significantly. The day before yesterday, I visited Old Zeng, and he had gone to the hospital to have another check-up. The doctor said that the activity of cancer cells in his body has significantly decreased, and after a period of treatment, he should be cured.¡± ¡°I heard that the doctor, not only has better medical skills than Doctor Jin, but is also a child.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go see the true face of this legendary doctor today.¡± Most importantly, they wanted the same doctor to adjust their bodies as well. Chapter 255: (First Update) Chapter 255: (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Soon, in Elder Jiang¡¯s courtyard, seven or eight old fellows in their seventies and eighties arrived. Elder Jiang¡¯s face darkened, and he said unhappily, ¡°You guys, don¡¯t you have food in your own homes? You all ran to my house. We don¡¯t even have enough food for ourselves, let alone extra for you.¡± Old Master An said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. If your food is not enough, I can have food sent from my house too. Just share a bit of your meals with us.¡± The food in Old Jiang¡¯s ce was so fragrant that it wafted throughout the whole courtyard, and when walking into Old Jiang¡¯s small yard, the aroma was even more mouth-watering and refreshing, making them feel veryfortable. Old Master Ji nodded in agreement, ¡°What Old An said is correct, you are not prepared, but we are. Come on, let¡¯s join tables.¡± Elder Jiang was speechless. Of course, Elder Jiang wouldn¡¯t really let them bring food from their homes, so he had the kitchen prepare another table. It didn¡¯t matter if the meal was a littlete. Gao Yanxin was really eye-opening this time. He had never imagined that these old heroes would be so thick-skinned just for a bite to eat. After more than half an hour, another table of dishes was ready. Since it waste, the kitchen didn¡¯t have time to prepare any meat dishes, and only vegetables were left. However, after enjoying the vegetables in the morning, the old masters specifically instructed them not to prepare any more meat dishes and just cook a few more vegetarian dishes. Usually, lighter meals are eaten in the evening, and many times they don¡¯t even cook any meat dishes. But recently, having indulged their appetites, they even cooked meat dishes in the evening. But tonight, they wanted to eat light vegetarian dishes. Old Masters Ji, An, Zhou, and several other old men who were attracted to Elder Jiang¡¯s courtyard by the fragrance, saw the colorful and delicious dishes on the dining table and couldn¡¯t help salivating. Old Master An asked, ¡°Old Jiang, did your family change chefs? Why do the dishes smell so good?¡± ¡°Yes, the aroma can be smelled from far away.¡± ¡°Let me taste it first!¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Seeing this, the others immediately began eating, not even bothering to speak anymore. As soon as they talked, the dishes on the te would be snatched away by others. Gao Yanxin, These old masters, one by one, had no image. They wolfed down the food, and in no time, the dishes on the two tables were all devoured. After finishing the dishes on the table, they all still seemed unsatisfied. Old Master Ji said with a smile, ¡°Old Jiang, do you have any more of these dishes? We are still not full. Can you cook some more?¡± Elder Jiang, These thick-skinned old fellows, don¡¯t they know that they are guests when theye to someone else¡¯s house? And they are still demanding food directly from the host, what a disgrace. However, Elder Jiang still smiled and said, ¡°Why do you need to eat so much at night? It¡¯s healthier to be just half-full.¡± Old Master An said, ¡°Old Jiang, did your family really change the chef? I remember Master Zhang¡¯s cooking skills were not bad. Which better chef did you change to?¡± Elder Jiang said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I didn¡¯t change the chef!¡± ¡°Haha, you didn¡¯t change the chef?¡± Old Master An said with slight surprise, ¡°Then Master Zhang¡¯s cooking skills have really improved. Old Jiang, can you lend Master Zhang to me to cook for me, so I can satisfy my cravings?¡± ¡°Old An, you¡¯re wrong again.¡± Old Master Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Master Zhang¡¯s cooking skills have improved, but the ingredients are better.¡± Old Master Ji asked in confusion, ¡°Old Yuan, what do you mean?¡± Old Master Yuan smiled without answering and instructed Gao Yanxin, ¡°Xiao Gao, go wash some tomatoes and cucumbers.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Gao Yanxin immediately agreed. After dinner, everyone gathered in the yard, chatting. After a while, Gao Yanxin brought out two fruit tters, one with tomatoes and the other with cucumbers, looking fresh and juicy. Elder Jiangughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say I have good things and don¡¯t share them with you old fellows. Old Ji, you guys try these tomatoes and cucumbers.¡± Old Master Ji and Old Master An, both with skeptical looks, took a tomato each, sniffed it, and smiled, ¡°It smells delicious!¡± Although both of them didn¡¯t like raw tomatoes, they smelled so good that they wanted to try them. They took a bite. They exchanged nces, their eyes filled with amazement and disbelief. This tomato tasted so different from the ones they had eaten before, with a strong, fragrant, sweet, and sour vor. One bite and they knew it was unforgettable. And then, without minding their image, they quickly finished eating a tomato each. Next, their gazes turned to the other fruit te filled with cucumbers. They each took a cucumber. ¡°Crunch,¡± they each took a bite. Crispy, sweet, and juicy. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s even better than fruit!¡± ¡°Tell me, Old Jiang, where did your family get these?¡± asked Old Master Ji curiously. Old Jiang, looking pleased, said with a smile, ¡°Hehe¡­, they were given to us by my granddaughter.¡± By ¡°us,¡± of course, he meant the old masters who usually gathered together. He said this to show Xiao Jinli¡¯s respect and filial piety toward them. ¡°Your granddaughter?¡± Old Master Ji and Old Master An turned their eyes to Xiao Jinli. In this courtyard, Xiao Jinli was the only girl. Old Jiangughed and said, ¡°Little Li,e and greet the old masters!¡± Xiao Jinli respectfully replied, ¡°Little Li greets Grandfather An, Grandfather Ji ¡­¡± She greeted each of the seven or eight unfamiliar old masters in the courtyard one by one. ¡°Old Jiang, congrattions! You got a granddaughter and fulfilled your wishes.¡± All the old masters came forward one by one to congratte him. ¡°Your granddaughter is really beautiful and well-behaved. You are truly blessed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Being her grandfather is my good fortune.¡± ¡°Old Jiang, I heard that your granddaughter is a doctor, a very skilled one at that. She cured Old Yuan¡¯s illness, and now she is treating Old Zeng¡¯s illness. I¡¯ve observed Old Zeng¡¯s condition getting better every day.¡± Old Master Ji said. That was also the reason he had the nerve toe to Elder Jiang¡¯s courtyard today. He wanted someone to have a look at his body. Seeing the daily improvement in Old Jiang and the others¡¯ health, and hearing that they no longer needed to control their diet, he was envious. Old Jiang smiled and said, ¡°My granddaughter is outstanding. Her medical skills are indeed excellent. Our health has all been improved by her care.¡± He didn¡¯t mention letting Xiao Jinli check them out. Old Master Ji looked at Xiao Jinli and said with a smile, ¡°Girl, can I ask you to take my pulse and see how I should adjust my body?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Please stretch out your hand!¡± For each of the old heroes in the nursing home, Xiao Jinli held them in high regard. In fact, she had been staying at Elder Jiang¡¯s courtyard these past few days, just waiting for these people to visit. Chapter 256: (Second Update) Chapter 256: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 After taking Old Master Ji¡¯s pulse, Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Elder Ji, your body is not in bad shape, just somemon geriatric illnesses like high blood pressure and a mild case of gastroenteritis. Your body is quite good.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Old Master Ji secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was Xiao Jinli who diagnosed Old Master Yuan¡¯s brain cancer and Elder Zeng¡¯ste-stage pancreatic cancer, not the hospital or Doctor Jin. As a result, the elderly cadres in the nursing home were all panicking. Whenever someone coughed or felt dizzy, they would doubt whether they had contracted a serious illness. However, going to the hospital for a check-up would require a lot of hassle, and even if there were no problems, the trouble itself might cause illness. Now, everyone wanted to go to Elder Jiang¡¯s courtyard and let his granddaughter take their pulse. But there wasn¡¯t a proper reason to go, and not every person in the big courtyard had a good rtionship with Old Jiang¡¯s family, and some of them belonged to rival families. In the past few days, Old Master Ji had been feeling a bit dizzy and ufortable in his abdomen, so he thought abouting over to have a look. Now that he had heard Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, he was a little relieved but still asked, ¡°Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ve had some dizziness and abdominal pain these two days, especially nausea in the morning when I wake up.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Elder Ji, have you been worrying too much these past few days?¡± Upon hearing this, Old Master Ji immediately understood and asked, ¡°So you mean, my symptoms were caused by anxiety and worry?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been having trouble sleeping and eating during these days?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old Master Ji did not hide the truth. These past few days, he had been worried about his health, and the more he worried, the more sleep seemed to evade him. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather Ji, you can rest assured that your body is quite good. I will prescribe you two herbal forms to regte your body.¡± Old Master Ji asked somewhat anxiously, ¡°What about my high blood pressure and gastroenteritis?¡± ¡°They will be cured together!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Your body is quite good, and your geriatric diseases are not severe. You only need to take the medicine for seven days, and you don¡¯t need acupuncture or herbal baths to cure some of the old illnesses in your body.¡± Upon hearing this, Old Master Ji felt relieved. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank you so much.¡± Afterwards, Xiao Jinli took the pulses of the other elderly men one by one. The symptoms that Xiao Jinli diagnosed after taking their pulses were basically the same as the diagnoses made by the hospital and Doctor Jin. Apart from some geriatric diseases and chronic old illnesses, no one had any serious illnesses, just varying degrees of severity. Some people had slightly more severe illnesses and needed acupuncture and herbal baths, while others had milder illnesses and only needed to take a few prescriptions. After Xiao Jinli¡¯s round of pulse-taking, the old men who came were all relieved. The elderly men who came here didn¡¯t doubt Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills. By the time they sent all the elderly men away, it was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. Looking at his somewhat haggard granddaughter, Old Master Jiang said with concern, ¡°Little Li, you¡¯ve really worked hard. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll drive them away if they evere knocking again.¡± His granddaughter¡¯s excellent medical skills and recognition from others made him very happy and proud. However, seeing his granddaughter so tired, he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m fine. In the future, if someonees to visit, let¡¯s make appointments in advance.¡± Elder Jiang immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, make appointments first!¡± There are several hundred elderly cadres in the entire nursing home. If they all heard the news and came knocking one after another, Xiao Jinli would certainly be overwhelmed with work. Moreover, she didn¡¯t n to stay in the capital for a long time, and she certainly couldn¡¯t stay in Elder Jiang¡¯s yard for the long term. She nned to go home after Elder Zeng no longer needed acupuncture and herbal baths. The vige¡¯s crops were about to hit the market, and she needed to go back and oversee things. No matter how far she went, her family and hometown would always be her greatest concerns. The next day, Old Master Ji and Old Master An came. They brought their gratitude gifts with them. Old Master Ji said with great pleasure, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s been so long since I slept as well as I didst night. Your medical skills are really amazing!¡± He gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Truly a miraculous medical skill.¡± Last night, after Xiao Jinli took his pulse, she gave him a pill, saying that it would help him sleep. That night, he slept soundly and didn¡¯t even wake up in the middle of the night. In the past, he would get up at least once a night. Old Master An also said, ¡°I slept very wellst night too. Young girl, your superb medical skills at such a young age are truly admirable.¡± He had been a battlefield hero all his life and had only admired a few people, but now he sincerely admired Xiao Jinli. He had said that Doctor Jin had good medical skills, but he never said he admired him. He thought that a good doctor¡¯s medical skills were simply part of his job and responsibility. Doctor Jin¡¯s medical skills were good, but they were also built up over time. But Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills were truly abination of talent and hard work. After all, she was only a teenager, just a child. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°I am a doctor, and it is my duty to heal patients.¡± Old Master Ji took out a property certificate and said, ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t have anything valuable on me. I have a house in the capital, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± With that, he handed the property certificate to Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli took the property certificate and opened it to take a look. It was a 150-square-meter house in the Second Ring Business Center of the capital city. Gao Yanxin¡¯s mouth hung open in surprise. In thend-scarce capital city, you had to have considerable wealth to buy a house, which was like climbing to the sky. Ordinary houses in the fifth and sixth rings cost several million each, let alone themercial center in the second ring where the housing prices reached over a hundred thousand per square meter. Old Master Ji¡¯s house covered arge area, so the value was at least 15 million yuan. He didn¡¯t even blink before giving it away, and Gao Yanxin couldn¡¯t help but admire. From what Gao Yanxin knew, he thought that Xiao Jinli would refuse the offer. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather Ji, I will ept it then.¡± Seeing Xiao Jinli epting the house, Old Master Ji finally put his heart at ease. He said, ¡°I¡¯m d you can ept it.¡± Wealth is something that doesn¡¯te with birth or death. He would rather live a few more good years. As long as Xiao Jinli epted his things, she would naturally treat his body with care. Of course, his previous work environment had instilled a certain amount of suspicion in him, and he was unable to change even after retiring for ten to twenty years. Old Master An gave Xiao Jinli a high-grade ss jadeite bracelet, worth two or three million yuan. Xiao Jinli still epted it. With curiosity in his heart, Gao Yanxin wondered why his cousin would ept such valuable thank you gifts from them. After that, other elderly men came one after another, each bringing their own thank you gifts. Most of the thank you gifts were worth over a million yuan. Gao Yanxin¡¯s mouth hung open, thinking to himself, ¡°My cousin suddenly became a multi-millionaire.¡± Chapter 257: (First Update) Chapter 257: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Half a monthter, Elder Zeng¡¯s condition had greatly improved, and he no longer needed acupuncture and herbal baths. Xiao Jinli nned to go home. When Elder Jiang and others heard that Xiao Jinli was going home, they unanimously expressed their wish to visit her hometown. As for whether they would convalesce in the vige, they would decideter. Before Xiao Jinli went home, she met with Su Yichen alone. Gao Yanxin suspiciously asked, ¡°Cousin, are you sure you don¡¯t want me to apany you to see Su Yichen?¡± Since theirst meeting, due to Su Yichen¡¯s situation, they hadn¡¯t seen each other and had onlymunicated via phone. Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Gao Yanxin nodded, ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao Jinli went straight to Xia Corporation. Dressed simply, Xiao Jinli arrived at the reception and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to see Mr. Su.¡± ¡°May I ask Miss, do you have an appointment with Mr. Su?¡± the receptionist asked with a smile. Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Yes.¡± The receptionist said, ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± Then, she made a phone call. After hanging up, she said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Mr. Su is in his office. Please follow me.¡± The receptionist led her to the elevator. Just as she entered the elevator, Lan Mingyue approached the receptionist, her face slightly unpleasant, and asked, ¡°Was that woman just now here to see Brother Su?¡± The receptionist replied with a grin, ¡°Miss Lan, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t divulge that.¡± Lan Mingyue red at her, about to lose her temper, but then she solemnly took a deep breath and said, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll go find Brother Su myself.¡± With that, she walked towards the elevator. The receptionist quickly stepped forward to stop her and said politely and courteously, ¡°Miss Lan, do you have an appointment with Mr. Su?¡± Lan Mingyue was instantly enraged. She bellowed, ¡°Look at me clearly, who am I? I am Mr. Su¡¯s girlfriend. Do I need an appointment to see my boyfriend? Move aside!¡± The receptionist still politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Lan, but we have orders from above. Anyone who wants to see Mr. Su must make an appointment first!¡± She deliberately emphasized the words ¡°anyone¡±. Pointing towards the elevator, Lan Mingyue loudly asked, ¡°What about the woman who just went in? Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± The receptionist exined, ¡°Thedy has an appointment with Mr. Su!¡± Lan Mingyue¡¯splexion changed instantly. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jinli had made an appointment with Su Yichen in advance. They must be getting together while she wasn¡¯t around. Hmph, that vixen Xiao Jinli thought she could seduce Su Yichen, how delusional. Lan Mingyue said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll call my boyfriend!¡± As Lan Mingyue mentioned the word ¡°boyfriend¡± repeatedly, the receptionist¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of sarcasm. This woman always termed herself as Mr. Su¡¯s girlfriend, but the fact was that Mr. Su had never acknowledged her. On the contrary, he was quite annoyed by her and shooed her away every time. But she was thick-skinned, each time as she was chased away, she acted as if it wasn¡¯t her. Even after being kicked out this time, she¡¯d return next time. As expected, Lan Mingyue couldn¡¯t get through to Su Yichen¡¯s phone, which pissed her off. She nced at the elevator, and when the receptionist wasn¡¯t looking, she ran towards it. As soon as the elevator opened, she nned to rush inside. To her surprise, it was upied by Su Yichen and Xiao Jinli. The color on Lan Mingyue¡¯s face changed once again, she looked at Xiao Jinli with resentment in her eyes. Feeling wronged, she called out, ¡°Brother Su, I came to see you, but your receptionist stopped me.¡± Su Yichen couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer her. He said to Xiao Jinli instead, ¡°Little sister, beware of the dog that bites!¡± Lan Mingyue¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She never expected Su Yichen to call her a dog, she was seething with resentment. With gritted teeth, Lan Mingyue asked, ¡°Brother Su, how could you say such a thing about me?¡± Su Yichen retorted coldly, ¡°What did I call you?¡± ¡°You said I? I am¡­¡± Lan Mingyue was unable to say the word ¡®dog¡¯. ¡°Did I call you a dog, didn¡¯t I?¡± Xiao Jinli replied with a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re the one who took it personally and admitted to being a dog that bites people. Who are you ming? ¡± Fuming, Lan Mingyueunched into a tirade, ¡°I am talking to Brother Su, what business is it of yours, you lowlife? If it weren¡¯t for you, Brother Su would still treat me like his own sister. It¡¯s all because of you ¨C you vixen! You seduced my Ninth Brother and now you¡¯re trying to seduce Brother Su, you wench!¡± ¡°p!¡± Xiao Jinli raised her hand and pped Lan Mingyue across the face, her little face expressing cold anger, she said coldly: ¡°I have a bad temper. If I hear something I don¡¯t like, I don¡¯t hesitate to take action.¡± The first time Lan Mingyue called her a vixen, Su Yichen and Jiang Xile defended her. She remained silent. But this time, even with Su Yichen present, she had to teach Lan Mingyue a lesson. ¡°Brother Su, she? ?she hit me!¡± Lan Mingyue, covering her bruised face, said to Su Yichen with a wronged expression, ¡°Whimpering? I¡¯ve never been touched by my parents? and she? ?she hit me?¡± Lan Mingyue was genuinely aggrieved this time. It was indeed the first time she had been pped by someone. However, Su Yichen simply despised her. How could he possibly act tenderly towards her? He said coldly, ¡°Miss Lan, you should be taught how to speak properly. Little Sister Jinli, let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them walked away, leaving Lan Mingyue behind. The receptionists watched this spectacle, their eyes wide. Such a drama was not amon urrence. Lan Mingyue watched their retreating figures, to be precise, she was staring at the back of Xiao Jinli, her eyes filled with malice. She vowed to make this woman pay a thousand-fold. Su Yichen and Xiao Jinli arrived at a private dining room in a restaurant. Xiao Jinli nced at the CCTV camera, and Xiao Zhi promptly turned it off. After ordering the food, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Brother Siquan, I have to go back tomorrow.¡± Su Yichen¡¯s eyes immediately revealed reluctance, he restrained his feelings and said, ¡°All right. Then, I¡¯ll order some delicious dishes for this meal; you should eat well.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I will eat well! Brother Siquan, how far along are you with your revenge?¡± Xiao Jinli asked very straightforwardly. Su Yichen was taken aback by the directness of her question. He opened his mouth but then nced at where the CCTV camera would be. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the CCTV camera is turned off right now.¡± Su Yichen,? When was it turned off? He wasn¡¯t aware. However, Su Yichen knew that when Xiao Jinli said the CCTV was off, then it was indeed off. He let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°I originally wanted to use the Xia Corporation to show my capabilities so that Su Xiangdong would beg me toe back. However, it seems like the Xia Family is also coveting the inheritance in my hands. At the same time, I feel that my maternal grandfather is exploiting me to gain my trust and to let me see the development of thepany. Then, he wants to use the inheritance in my hands to inject funds into thepany for operational and investment purposes.¡± Many times, he was left wondering, is he destined not to have any kinship in his life? Chapter 258: (Second Update) Chapter 258: (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 Since setting foot in the Xia Family, he truly felt the dilemma of being caught between a rock and a hard ce. In just a few words, he learned from his eldest uncle that the Xia Family was also eyeing his biological mother¡¯s inheritance. He calmly dealt with them, using his current amnesia as an excuse not to touch his biological mother¡¯s inheritance. However, in the Xia Family, Old Master Xia wanted him to willingly hand over his mother¡¯s inheritance, so he directly allowed Su Yichen to work in his ownpany and gave him a deputy general manager position with real power, showing his sincerity. In fact, Old Master Xia¡¯s strategy was simple: conquer the heart! Just like with Su Xiangdong¡¯s family, as long as he had conquered their sincerity, they would faithfully offer up his mother¡¯s inheritance. But Su Yichen had already been fooled once and would not be fooled again. After experiencing a life-and-death ordeal, he could now distinguish who was sincere and who was deceitful. Xiao Jinli looked at him with a sympathetic expression, and thenforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just be yourself now! Your mother¡¯s revenge and your hatred are not things that can be resolved overnight. As long as you can keep yourself safe, take it slow, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± Su Yichen nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I will.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°My parents, knowing I came to the Capital City, asked me to check on your situation, and they¡¯re really worried about you!¡± Su Yichen hardly called Father and Mother Xiao for fear of implicating Xiao Family Vige. He was afraid that if someone took his cell phone to the telmunicationspany to check his records, it would cause trouble. Su Yichen¡¯s eyes reddened, and he choked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying Uncle and Auntie. When you go back, tell them I¡¯m doing well and ask them not to worry!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let them know.¡± Then, Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Brother Siquan, do you need my help?¡± Su Yichen¡¯s expression faltered, and he said, ¡°No, I want to take my revenge personally.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Next, Xiao Jinli took out a USB drive and said to him, ¡°Brother Siquan, I have some data from Su Corporation and Xia Corporation here. You can take it. How to deal with the things in here and how to use them is up to you.¡± These data were, of course, copied from theirpany¡¯sputer by Xiao Zhi. Surprised, Su Yichen didn¡¯t ask any questions but just took it and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Family After arranging five or six rooms, Mother Xiao said, ¡°Husband, are six rooms enough? Should I ask Little Husband¡¯s Younger Brother to help out and make two more rooms avable? Little Bao said that there are four old masters and several people taking care of them, totaling more than ten people.¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°Little Bao said six rooms should be about right. We can arrange things after they arrive.¡± Mother Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have Xuan¡¯er prepare more meat.¡± Xiao Wanshan said, ¡°For the meat, just buy it from thepany. Chickens, ducks, fish, geese, pigs, and cows are already avable for sale. No need to buy from outside.¡± As he spoke, Xiao Wanshan paused and said, ¡°Little Bao said those several old gentlemen love our vegetables here. So, just prepare more vegetables to serve when it¡¯s time.¡± Mother Xiao nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Now most people in the vige don¡¯t need to go out to buy pork and beef. They raise chickens and ducks at home. Thepany now kills a pig every day to sell to the people in the vige or surrounding viges. One pig a day, weighing over 200 jin (Chinese weight unit), is actually not enough to sell. The pigs raised by thepany have tender meat because they are fed the old vegetables from the fields. The meat has no gamey taste and is deliciously fragrant and irresistible when cooked. The people in the vige havee to love such pork. Especially for those who used to be frugal, they used to eat meat only a few times a year at home. But after tasting the pork raised by thepany, they can¡¯t get enough. Even the most frugal people will buy some meat to cook at home and satisfy their appetite. Thepany kills only one pig a day, so there isn¡¯t enough meat to sell. Therefore, everyone goes early to thepany¡¯s ughterhouse to wait. People from nearby viges alsoe early to buy a taste of the pork here. Luckily, thepany kills one pig every day. If they don¡¯t get it today, they cane back tomorrow to buy. However, it¡¯s hard for families with children. They can¡¯t be happy without meat in every meal. If there¡¯s no meat, they won¡¯t eat. As a result, in order for their children to eat, people from other viges try very hard. They start lining up as early as 4 or 5 o¡¯clock in the morning. Of course, there¡¯s one thing: thepany kills a pig every day and sells it at a fair price, which is a benefit to the vigers. Each day there is a limit to purchasing. As for people from other viges, they are treated separately. Naturally, many people from other viges will ask rtives from Xiao Family Vige to buy on their behalf. Besides, people from other viges also have their eyes on the chickens, ducks, and fish raised by thepany. They heard that thepany was willing to sell them individually. Therefore, people came from time to time to buy. So, thepany sells at least 30 to 40 chickens and ducks every day. The fish is caught by angling and sells 200 to 300 jin (Chinese weight unit) every day. However, you must book in advance to buy the fish. But when ites to weddings and funerals, sales will be even higher. As for the sale of geese, it¡¯s even less. Firstly, because the price is more expensive, and the weight is heavy. Ordinary vigers can¡¯t afford to buy geese unless they have family functions or invite rtives and friends over. Buying a goose can cost several hundred yuan. Who wouldn¡¯t feel the pinch of money? As for the vegetables in Xiao Family Vige, the vigers have their plots ofnd for their daily consumption and don¡¯t need to buy from thepany. People from outside can buy them, but the price is slightly more expensive than ordinary vegetables. But when they reach The Town, the price of these vegetables is different. However, although all thepany¡¯s products have reached their marketable period, external sales have not yet begun. Because they are waiting for Xiao Jinli. Everyone hopes that when these products start selling, Xiao Jinli can witness the scene with her own eyes. At the same time, only when Xiao Jinli is there, their mood seems to be more stable. Xiao Jinli is the heart-stabilizing pill for them all. When Grandpa Jiang and the other old men arrived at Xiao Family Vige and saw the endless green crops as soon as they entered the vige, they were slightly surprised. They already knew from Xiao Jinli that the whole vige of Xiao Family Vige was growing vegetables. But seeing it with their own eyes, they were still very astonished. Because the vegetables here are just so beautiful ¨C clusters of watery, green, and adorable nts made people want to take a bite of them right there in the field. Among the people who delivered the several old men to the vige were not only caretakers but also security personnel. So, when a row of cars entered Xiao Family Vige, it was quite spectacr. ¡°Why are so many carsing to the vige? Is it a bossing to buy something?¡± a viger wondered. ¡°I heard that Jinli ising back to the vige today, and she brought a lot of guests with her. Could this be Jinli and her guests?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Chapter 259: (First Update) Chapter 259: (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Several old gentlemen finally saw with their own eyes the extent to which Xiao Jinli was liked in Xiao Family Vige. Before they arrived home, the vigers had heard that Xiao Jinli was returning, and all of them came to greet her with snacks that she liked. ¡°Jinli, you¡¯re back. Auntie knew you wereing back today, so I made your favorite Tang Ciba this morning. Here, eat some while it¡¯s still fresh.¡± As she spoke, she handed Xiao Jinli a bag filled with the glutinous rice cakes. ¡°Jinli, these are the beef meatballs Auntie made this morning with our own cattle. They are delicious.¡± ¡°Jinli ¡± All of them were gathered around Jinli. ¡°Jinli, you¡¯ve grown taller and prettier in these two months.¡± ¡°Yes, our Jinli is getting prettier. They say girls change a lot when they be eighteen, and they just get prettier.¡± ¡°Jinli, our vige¡¯s vegetables are about to go on sale, and everyone was waiting for your return.¡± The guards who came to look after the four old gentlemen couldn¡¯t hide their surprise at the situation. They knew some children were well-liked by vige people. However, they had never seen a child being liked to this extent, being pampered and cared about by everyone, even the big event of the whole vige¡¯s sale of vegetables had to wait for the child to return before starting to sell. Now they finally understood why Doctor Xiao had been longing to return home while living in Capital City. Among the guests who came today were people from the Jiang family, one of whom was Jiang Zhenping, the third son of Grandpa Jiang, and another was Jiang Xile. Others from the Jiang family also wanted toe, but they were too busy with their jobs and couldn¡¯t spare the time. Well, all of the men and women in the Jiang family have their own work, and none of them stayed at home as a dutiful wife and a good mother. Jiang Xile eximed in astonishment, ¡°My goodness, our little sister is really popr.¡± Gao Yanxin said beside him, ¡°Yes, my cousin is the treasure of the vige, and everyone loves her.¡± Jiang Zhenping curiously asked, ¡°Our niece really has charm. But why does she receive the love and affection of all the vigers?¡± For the first time they saw Jinli, the adoptive granddaughter that the old master had recognized, they also liked her. She was beautiful, smart, and had a high level of medical skills, which made her a perfect girl. None of the Jiang family objected to the old master¡¯s choice of adoptive granddaughter. Although Xiao Jinli hadn¡¯t visited the Jiang family and formally met with the Jiang family members, each of them had sent her a gift. After hearing Jiang Zhenping¡¯s question, a child nearby said, ¡°Sister Jin Li is really smart. She can solve so many problems for everyone.¡± Jiang Zhenping¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, feeling confused. It was not surprising that Xiao Jinli could solve many problems for the vigers and be well-liked by the adults. However, the children who surrounded Xiao Jinli were holding her hands and feet and crying pitifully, ¡°Sister Jin Li, where have you been? I hic haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time. Boo-hoo ¡± ¡°Sister Jin Li, when you¡¯re not in the vige, Little Flower is so listless. She misses you, and so do I.¡± ¡°Boo-hoo, Sister Jin Li, I clean myself up every day, hoping you wille back soon. Where have you been? Why has it been so long?¡± Seeing the almost uncontroble scene, the guests from Capital City were speechless. Had they all been overlooked by everyone? Xiao Jinli coaxed andforted the crying children with a gentle voice, then said to the vigers, ¡°Dear uncles, aunts, I, Xiao Jinli, am back. Thank you for your thoughts. We have guests at our house today, so please feel free to sit in our yard.¡± ¡°Haha, Jinli, you have guests at your house today, you guys should focus on entertaining them, and we won¡¯t join in the fun. Wanshan, Xiaofang, if you need any help, just let us know!¡± Xiao Wanshan, who had been pushed outside by the kids, replied, ¡°Okay, thank you everyone!¡± Once everyone had seen Xiao Jinli and made sure she was safe and sound, they disbanded and went back to work. Now it was harvest season, everyone was taking extra care of their crops in the fields. As the adults dispersed, the children followed Xiao Jinli closely, forming her little entourage. Xiao Jinli took out the snacks and toys she had bought from Capital City from her car and distributed them one by one to the children, saying, ¡°Niuniu, Nini, Gouwa, Third Child ¡± The children, who had received their snacks and toys, immediately turned around and went to share them with their friends. Xiao Jinli wiped the sweat off her forehead and muttered to herself, ¡°These kids are really hard to please.¡± Afterward, she walked over to her family and said with a smile, ¡°Grandfather, Grandma, maternal grandfather, maternal grandmother, Mom, Dad, I¡¯m back now.¡± ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s good to be back!¡± The four elderly people said excitedly. But Grandma Xiao and Xiao Jinli¡¯s maternal grandmother hugged her, their eyes red, and cried out, ¡°My good baby, it¡¯s good to have you back!¡± It¡¯s important to note that when Xiao Wanshan and his wife first told them that Xiao Jinli had almost been in an ident on the airne, the four elderly people, who didn¡¯t have any heart problems, almost developed heart problems from the shock. Xiao Jinli felt guilty and said, ¡°Grandma, maternal grandmother, I¡¯m sorry that I made you worry.¡± In the hearts of the elderly, Xiao Jinli has never traveled alone before. But when she did for the first time, she almost had an ident, and afterwards, she was alone in Capital City thousands of miles away. Well, Gao Yanxin was left out. ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re safe.¡± Xiao Jinli hugged Grandpa Xiao and her maternal grandfather, saying, ¡°Grandfather, maternal grandfather, I made you both worry.¡± ¡°Good, good, as long as youe back safely.¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t forget that several important guests had alsoe to their home. She quickly introduced them to her family, ¡°This is Grandpa Chen, this is Grandfather Li, this is Grandpa Yuan, and this is Grandpa Jiang.¡± Everyone greeted the other three old gentlemen and then immediately focused their gaze on Elder Jiang. Undoubtedly, everyone was aware of the fact that Xiao Jinli had found herself an adoptive grandfather in Capital City. ¡°Sweetheart, is this the adoptive grandfather you found in Capital City?¡± Grandpa Xiao asked. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, Grandfather, Grandpa Jiang has been very kind to me.¡± After speaking, she introduced Jiang Zhenping and Jiang Xile, saying, ¡°This is Uncle Jiang San and this is Brother Jiang Jiu.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s introduction was meant to help everyone better understand their identities. In front of all these people, Jiang Xile was the youngest in terms of generation. He immediately greeted everyone politely, ¡°Grandpa Xiao, Grandma Xiao, maternal grandfather, maternal grandmother, Uncle, Aunt, I am Jiang Xile, now I¡¯m the Ninth Brother of my sister. I have eight older brothers, but due to work, they couldn¡¯t make it here. I¡¯m taking the ce of my eight older brothers to greet all the elders here.¡± ¡°Good, good, he¡¯s a good child.¡± Chapter 260: (Second Update) Chapter 260: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Family has plenty of rooms in their home, so when the four old gentlemen from the capital arrived, they moved straight in. Each of the four old gentlemen had his own room, but an extra, slightly smaller bed was set up in each room for those who might need to take care of them during the night. Even though their health had been restored by Xiao Jinli, they were old, and unexpected things might happen. All of them are treasures and must be taken care of carefully. Old Chen looked around at the clean and tidy Xiao Family home, his eyes revealing his satisfaction as he said, ¡°Girl, your house is really nice!¡± The house of Xiao Family is beautiful and clean, and it has many rooms. What made them most delighted was the food cooked by Xiao¡¯s mother, which was vorful, aromatic, and even better than the food made by a five-star chef. Good ingredients were one reason, but a chef with good culinary skills could bring out more surprising vors in the food. So, during their first meal at the Xiao Family, the four old gentlemen fought for food. ¡°The meat here is really good, tender, and without a hint of a gamey taste, and it¡¯s so vorful, it¡¯s delicious,¡± said one. After tasting the vegetables sent by Xiao Family, Old Chen and the others had practically be vegetarians. In the past, they were not satisfied unless they had meat. Now, they are not satisfied unless they have vegetables. It doesn¡¯t matter after eating, Xiao Jinli can send more from home. Letting them eat ordinary vegetables now feels like feeding them pig food. ¡°Girl, are you saying that this chicken and pork are also raised in your vige?¡± Chen¡¯s old master asked with mild surprise. ¡°Yes. To be precise, they are raised by ourpany. Ourpany has set up breeding farms for chickens, ducks, fish, geese, pigs, and cattle,¡± Jinli nodded, ¡°We will consider expanding production and adding more breeds in the future. But the Green Fresh Company is just starting up, so we have to take it slow.¡± ¡°Indeed, you can¡¯t get fat with just one bite,¡± Elder Li nodded in agreement. ¡°Given the quality of thepany¡¯s products, people will fight for them. What are the prices like?¡± Jinli replied, ¡°Good things naturally cost more. Like the vegetables in the field; they sell for more in town than others.¡± Turning her head, Jinli asked, ¡°Brother, how much do we supply to the town every day now?¡± Previously, they only supplied a few dozen jin every day. Junxuan said, ¡°For the shops in town, thepany supplies 600 jin every day. But the demand is still not enough. As soon as the vegetables arrive in the shop, they are snapped up in an hour. Even many peoplee to our vige in groups to buy.¡± Of course, many people smell business opportunities in it and started trafficking vegetables from Xiao Family Vige. Thispany won¡¯t care. All the crops in the field are sold at a uniform price, take it or leave it. Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother, supply more to the shops in town. After all, there are many types of vegetables. On average, there are not many jin per type.¡± Without any hesitation, Junxuan agreed, ¡°Alright!¡± The town should have this consumption capacity. Many people for the sake of their children, would buy fewer clothes, or fewer other snacks, and save this money. Children are able to eat well, sleep well, grow up and enhance their resistance, get sick less, not to mention saving money, but also less suffering. Jinli now has a love for her hometown. She naturally hopes that her hometown will be better and better. Jinli then asked about a few otherpany matters, such as the most concerned about the product sales channel, thepany¡¯s other operating processes and so on. Except for the Xiao Family, everyone present was amazed by Jinli¡¯s familiarity with thepany¡¯s operational processes, even feeling that Jinli seemed to be pointing out the way for thepany. But the Xiao Family seemed to have no problem with all of this, and they seemed to think it was right. Jiang Xile asked curiously, ¡°Sister, what is your position in thepany?¡± Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°None.¡± Junxuan immediately said, ¡°Although my sister does not have an official position in thepany, everyone defaults to her as the Chairman of the entirepany! It¡¯s just that my sister is not old enough.¡± Jiang Xile and the others, They were curious. Isn¡¯t thispany said to belong to all the vigers? Why would a child upy the position of the chairman, direct the operation of thepany, and the vigers don¡¯t have any objections? But then, when they thought of the scene of the whole vige weing Jinli back home, this doubt was immediately dismissed. What they were even more curious about was, how did a child be the mainstay of the whole vige? How did she gain the trust of all vigers and gain such prestige in the vige? If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought that the whole vige was ying house with the child? This was really surprising. Junxuan said, ¡°The crops in the field were supposed to be harvested and marketed a few days ago, but the vigers wanted you to see with your own eyes the first time our vige¡¯s vegetables were harvested and sold, so they dyed it by two days. Now that you¡¯re back, we can start harvesting tomorrow. We can first transport them to our own few stores, as for the orders from the restaurants, we can also transport them all together.¡± Jiang Xile, who had never farmed before, asked curiously, ¡°If we start picking tomorrow, then I want to go and see, oh, how many jin are we going to pick?¡± Junxuan said, ¡°Around 30,000 jin.¡± ¡°30,000 jin, that¡¯s a lot, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Xile was somewhat surprised. Junxuan said, ¡°We have four of our own stores, one in the county town, three in Ganjiang City, and five or six hotels and restaurants.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Gao Yanxin said on the side, ¡°Ninth Brother, we have to start picking very early tomorrow, can you get up?¡± ¡°What time?¡± asked Jiang Xile. ¡°00:30!¡± Junxuan replied. ¡°That early?¡± Jiang Xile was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not early,¡± Junxuan exined. ¡°Picking doesn¡¯t take much time. Most of the time is spent on transportation, especially to Ganjiang City, which takes at least two hours. The hotels and restaurants must get the vegetables before 04:30.¡± Jiang Xile asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t we pick it the day before?¡± Junxuan shook his head and said, ¡°It must be picked on the same day, and it¡¯s best to pick it when there is some dew. This ensures the freshness of the vegetables when they reach the customer¡¯s hands!¡± Jiang Xile immediately became excited and said, ¡°Then I will not sleep tonight. I want to go to the field and see the vegetable picking.¡± Anyway, when he was in the capital, staying up all night was amon urrence. Although Jiang Xile could stay up, Junxuan needed sleep. He had to supervise the whole process the next day and couldn¡¯t allow any mistakes. This is the first time that the vige¡¯s vegetables are going on the market on arge scale, and it also determines the future development of thepany. After dinner, he rested for a while, then went to his room to rest. The four old gentlemen also wanted to witness the grand scene of vegetable picking in the field, but they had travelled all day, and even though they were in good health now, they couldn¡¯t stand the strain of old age. How could they get up in the middle of the night? But Jinli also said that there will be plenty of such harvests in the future, you can see them at any time, and they must have a good rest today. The old gentlemen still listened to Jinli¡¯s advice. Chapter 261: (Happy May 1st!) Chapter 261: (Happy May 1st!) Trantor: 549690339 The vegetables in the field were about to be harvested, and everyone in the vige was excited and eager. The harvest would begin at 00:30, and apart from the children and some very elderly people, hardly anyone was able to fall asleep. Everyone had their baskets, containers, and other harvesting tools at the ready, standing by the field, waiting for the time toe. The vigemittee had also bought a string of firecrackers, just waiting for the right time to light them up during the official start of the harvest. Jiang Xile had said that he wouldn¡¯t sleep, and he really didn¡¯t. Except for the four grumpy old men, no one else slept either, hmm, except for Xiao Junxuan. Because he needed to supervise the whole process the next day, he probably wouldn¡¯t have time to rest during the day. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, what are you using all these things for?¡± Jiang Xile was puzzled by the Xiao Family gathering ropes, containers, sickles, and other items. Grandma Xiao exined with a smile, ¡°These are harvesting tools.¡± Jiang Xile¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is there more? I want to participate in the harvest too!¡± It must be fun. Gao Yanxin looked at him and asked with slight doubt, ¡°Ninth Brother, do you know how to harvest vegetables?¡± ¡°Harvesting vegetables? Of course, I do.¡± Jiang Xile confidently replied. Gao Yanxin questioned, ¡°Ninth Brother, are you sure you really know how?¡± ¡°I should know, right?¡± Jiang Xile suddenly became less confident. Gao Yanxin patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Actually, all we need to do is to watch from the side. If we were to do it ourselves, we might not even know whether we would damage the crops. Wasting things is disgraceful, and besides, these vegetables are meant to be sold for money.¡± Grandpa Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°We¡¯re heading to the field now, are youing?¡± Looking at the time, Jiang Xile asked, puzzled, ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t it only ten o¡¯clock?¡± Grandpa Xiaoughed, ¡°It¡¯s still early, but everyone is so excited that they want to go over ahead of time, so when the timees, they can start working right away. Finishing the work early means they can rest during the day.¡± Turning his head, he looked at Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Good baby, you can rest at home for a while and wait for someone to call you when it¡¯s time.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m too excited right now to sleep, let mee with you.¡± Just as Grandpa Xiao was about to say something, Xiao Wanshan interjected, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay for Xiao Bao to stay upte once in a while. The vige¡¯s first harvest ceremony is waiting for Xiao Bao¡¯s return, and she will witness it for the first time, so it won¡¯t that be great?¡± Elder Jiang, after hearing this, asked curiously, ¡°There¡¯s a harvest ceremony?¡± Grandpa Xiaoughed, ¡°The vigers all hope that the produce from the field can be sold, so they ce great importance on the first harvest.¡± ¡°Then we want to go and see it too!¡± Elder Jiang dered. ¡°Yes, yes, we want to go and see for ourselves,¡± the other three chimed in. ¡°But, old masters, it¡¯s veryte, you should be resting!¡± Xiao Li tried to stop them. ¡°Just like what Little Xiao said, what¡¯s wrong with us staying upte asionally?¡± Old Chen dered. ¡°We just want to witness the harvest ceremony, and when we get tired, we¡¯ll naturally return home to rest.¡± ¡°Besides, Brother Xiao and Brother Ji are about the same age as us, not much difference, and they¡¯re all going over there with high spirits, so how can weg behind?¡± Everyone, Is there even anyparison? Grandpa Xiao, Xiao Jinli¡¯s maternal grandfather, and the others usually work in the fields. They also only look to be around 60 or 70 years old, much younger than the four old masters. Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Trantor:549690339 A month ago, all the vegetable fields in Xiao Family Vige were installed with street lights. Usually, when checking the vegetables, only two lights would be turned on, but now all the street lights were on, making the dark night very bright. At 00:00, all the vigers, including children and even those with limited mobility, gathered in the fields, standing on the edge of the first piece ofnd to be harvested. The light from the streetlights cast long shadows of them, making them seem excited and agitated. Some people held firecrackers in their hands, some held fireworks, and even the elders had gongs and drums, just short of having a suona horn. When Jiang Xile arrived with the Xiao Family, he was slightly surprised to see what everyone was holding. So, the so-called harvest ceremony was all about setting off firecrackers, banging gongs, and ying drums? The vigers all knew that Jiang Xile was a guest of the Xiao Wanshan family, so they greeted him with curiosity and enthusiasm. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°You came too,d?¡± ¡°Young one, are you from the Capital City?¡± Everyone was friendly, and Jiang Xile responded to each of them, thinking to himself, ¡°The people in this vige are indeed simple and enthusiastic.¡± Jiang Xile was an outgoing and articte person, so he quickly struck up a conversation with the young people in the vige. He had a sweet tongue, which made him popr with the elders as well. Through their conversations, he learned various legendary stories about Xiao Jinli in the vige. ¡°Jinli, she could speak fluently when she was just three months old.¡± ¡°At six months old, she could read, and by three, she could recite the dictionary and hundreds of Tang and Song Dynasty poems.¡± ¡°When she was four years old¡­¡± ¡°Moreover,st year, it was because of Jinli¡¯s intelligence and decisiveness that Xiao Chunhua¡¯s life was saved and she escaped her miserable fate.¡± ¡°The vegetables nted in our vige now also benefit greatly from the earthworms bred by Jinli.¡± Jiang Xile was shocked by all the various things Xiao Jinli had done in Xiao Family Vige. No wonder everyone in the vige loved and trusted her so much. As the vigers said, Xiao Jinli was like the treasure of fortune for the whole vige; it seemed that as long as she was there, the biggest troubles could be easily solved. So, as long as Xiao Jinli was in the vige, everyone would be more at ease, as if she were a calming pill for them. This time, the first harvest and sale of the vige¡¯s vegetables was a big event for the vigers, and they naturally wanted Xiao Jinli to be present to feel more at ease. Therefore, even though everyone was anxious, they still waited for Xiao Jinli to arrive. However, Jiang Xile also knew that the vigers were unaware of Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills. ¡°We didn¡¯t know Jinli could practice medicine. Usually, she doesn¡¯t like to show off, so if we have a headache or fever, we just go to the clinic or hospital, take some medicine, and get an injection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that Jinli can practice medicine. She must be a highly skilled doctor, especially since she¡¯s learning from the National Doctor!¡± ¡°As expected, Jinli always learns the best!¡± Each viger who knew about Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills was genuinely happy for her, and none was upset because she had kept it a secret! Jiang Xile truly felt that the vigers were kind-hearted and genuinely happy for Xiao Jinli. Before they knew it, 00:30 arrived! The Vige Head shouted through a loudspeaker, ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Trantor:549690339 With a burst of firecrackers and the sound of gongs and drums, the fireworks were released, dazzling and colorful, incredibly beautiful! Everyone was almost captivated by this beautiful firework disy! They never knew that fireworks could be so beautiful even under dim lights. Then the Vige Head grabbed the loudspeaker and announced loudly, ¡°Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company¡¯s first batch of vegetable picking officially begins now! We wish ourpany¡¯s products sell well, and every person in Xiao Family Vige gets better and better. Now, let Xiao Jinli pick the first cabbage for us. Xiao Jinli is our vige¡¯s Lucky Star.¡± As soon as the Vige Head finished speaking, the vigers apuded and even started cheering, ¡°Lucky Star picks cabbage, Lucky Star picks cabbage¡­¡± Xiao Jinli carried a colorful basket with a kitchen knife inside! Cabbages need to be cut with a knife! After cutting a cabbage, Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Fellow vigers, ourpany¡¯s products will definitely sell well, don¡¯t worry. As long as we work hard, our days will definitely get better and better. We will walk the path to prosperity, or even get rich.¡± ¡°Yes, we believe our days will get better and better.¡± Servant Jiang Xile witnessed Xiao Jinli¡¯s prestige and rallying power for himself this time. The vigers of Xiao Family Vige truly trusted Xiao Jinli, even to the point of blind worship. Jiang Xile said to Gao Yanxin, ¡°Your sister is just incredible! When she stands there, it¡¯s like a queen inspecting her kingdom, encouraging her people to work hard!¡± Gao Yanxin snapped out of it and pped his own forehead in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly that kind of feeling. Our sister is like a queen. I used to say that my sister was like some kind of leader, but I couldn¡¯t put my finger on what kind of leader. Now I know that my cousin is like a queen.¡± Jiang Xile happily said, ¡°With that aura and prestige, doesn¡¯t she look like a queen?¡± They muttered among themselves, making sure the vigers didn¡¯t hear them, lest it made them ufortable or resentful towards Xiao Jinli. After Xiao Jinli picked the first cabbage, the second group of people led by Xiao Yucheng and the Vige Committee members with the Vige Head picked their vegetables, each carrying a basket, and each person picking a different kind of vegetable in the field. After the opening ceremony, everyone carried their baskets and headed to the field, carefully and diligently treating each vegetable as hope. They very much hoped it would be their true path to wealth. Seeing the hope for this path to wealth, they were visibly excited and happy. In the future, Xiao Family Vige would no longer be one of the poorest viges in the township due to its geographical environment. Before the official picking, the Vige Head had already assigned who would pick which type of vegetables. So everyone just had to do their own job, cooperate, and soon, in less than two hours, 30,000 jin of vegetables were all picked, and the task waspleted perfectly. For vegetable transportation, thepany used small trucks! Each small truck delivered to one location, the furthest distance being the first to be transported. They tried their best to arrive within the agreed-upon time. Picking, washing, weighing, loading, every process was carried out with the utmost care, with no one beingzy or cutting corners. They would not sacrifice long-term benefits for petty gain. At three-thirty, the person in charge of weighing shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the quota! The pickers can rest now.¡± Although they could rest, everyone helped with washing, weighing, and loading! It wasn¡¯t until thest small truck left that everyone finally went home to rest. Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Trantor: 549690339 Qing County opened two stores, one in City East and one in City South. Each shop wasn¡¯t very big, around sixty-square meters in size, but every corner was made use of. At the same time, each shop carried three thousand jin of stock, a full range of varieties. On average, the amount of each variety wasn¡¯t very much. In addition to vegetables, there were also chicken eggs, duck eggs, goose eggs, processed chickens, ducks, and geese, as well as pork and beef. Before the store opening, Xiao Yucheng sent people from the Marketing Department to promote and distribute posters for the event. Many people thought they were just ordinary green vegetables. However, the county town isn¡¯t like a big city. Many nearby towns and viges had vigers bringing their own vegetables to sell in the county town. Eating their homegrown vegetables, they would naturally use less or no pesticides. Therefore, in the eyes of city folks, many countryside people¡¯s vegetables were actually green vegetables. Xiao Family Vige Fresh Green Vegetable Shop didn¡¯t attract much attention, especially since the vegetable prices on the posters were outrageously expensive. Xiao Yucheng and his team firmly believed in the philosophy that fine wine is not afraid of deep alleyways, so they did notpromise on the price. For example, a Chinese cabbage from an ordinary market would cost between five to eight yuan per jin, but Xiao Family Vige¡¯s Chinese cabbage, even in Taoyuan Town, was double that price. In the county town shop, considering the higher costs and the fact that the county town had greater purchasing power, the price of Chinese cabbage was set at 1.5 times that of ordinary cabbage. Although thepany¡¯s promotion efforts were strong, many people stepped back when they saw the prices on the posters. Especially for those who were thrifty by nature, even though the poster promoted an 80% discount on all agriculture products in the shop for the first three days after opening, it was still very expensive. On the first day of the opening, Xiao Yucheng and others, taking into ount that there weren¡¯t many consumers, only put on sale half of the originally nned fifteen hundred jin. Each shop had three employees, all from Xiao Family Vige. ¡°What kind of Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Vegetable is this? Are they grown with gold? The price is so high, a jin of Chinese cabbage is priced at one yuan and fifty cents, while the market only asks for fifty or sixty cents.¡± ¡°Exactly. Look at these chicken eggs. We go to the supermarket and buy a pack of thirty eggs for just fifteen yuan, which averages to five cents each. Here, however, one egg costs one yuan and fifty cents. Even this chicken, which normally costs twelve yuan per jin, here sells for twenty-five yuan per jin. What kind of store is this? I think it¡¯s more of a robbery.¡± ¡°Tch, I can¡¯t afford such expensive vegetables. They say it¡¯s green vegetables, but eating green vegetables won¡¯t let me fly into the sky. Should I spend so much unjustified money? If we want green vegetables, it¡¯s better to buy from the countryside people. They are all homegrown and even greener.¡± ¡°There are so many people selling vegetables. Supermarkets also have a lot of vegetables. I wonder when this shop will go out of business.¡± The two shops opened simultaneously, starting business at six-thirty in the morning. Xiao Chunhua waited in the shop until eight o¡¯clock and had only sold a few jin of vegetables, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Xiaofang, it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock, and we¡¯ve only sold ten jin of our vegetables. Will it be difficult to sell?¡± ¡°Everyone finds it expensive. The people whoe here to buy vegetables are the ones who don¡¯t have time to go to the market.¡± ¡°Should we lower the price? With so many vegetables, if we can¡¯t sell them, they will rot.¡± Xiao Chunhua said, ¡°Second Aunt, Third Mother, please don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s just keep an eye on it first, and we must believe in the quality of our products. As long as they have tried them, they will definitelye back next time. It¡¯s just that the beginning is always the hardest.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just worried.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried too.¡± Xiao Chunhua nodded and said, ¡°Actually, we are worried too. However, before the shop opening, Xiao Yucheng had already anticipated this situation, so all we have to do is wait patiently. Gold will always shine.¡± As they chatted, a woman wearing an apron walked in, looking a bit rushed and asked, ¡°Do you have chives and eggs here?¡± Xiao Chunhua smiled and said, ¡°Yes, pleasee this way. How much do you need? I¡¯ll pack it for you.¡± Qiu Lianying looked at the price and hesitated for a moment, ¡°These chives are six yuan per jin, isn¡¯t that too expensive? The market only charges three yuan per jin, and these eggs, a jin costs four yuan, but here you charge one yuan and fifty cents each.¡± Xiao Chunhua smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the bossdy of the restaurant next door, right?¡± Qiu Lianying nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Next door was a restaurant, but the bossdy¡¯s cooking skills werecking, so the business wasn¡¯t doing very well, and there were very few customers throughout the day. Finally, a few guests arrived, wanting to eat chives and eggs, braised chicken chunks, and a few other dishes. However, she wasn¡¯t prepared very well, as she didn¡¯t have chives, eggs, or chicken, so it was toote to go to the market; that¡¯s why she thought about going to the nearby vegetable shop. She knew the shop was expensive, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so expensive. Xiao Chunhua smiled and said, ¡°Bossdy, our shop¡¯s vegetables may be a bit more expensive, but you have to believe that our price is worth it. If you don¡¯t believe me, taste this tomato!¡± Xiao Chunhua took a tomato, cut it into small pieces, and let Qiu Lianying taste it. As soon as the tomato was cut open, Qiu Lianying¡¯s nose twitched as the smell was too good to resist. Then she took a bite and her eyes lit up, nodding her head and saying, ¡°Not bad, this tomato is delicious.¡± Xiao Chunhua exined, ¡°The tomatoes in the market are two yuan per jin, while ours are five yuan per jin. Bossdy, do you think it¡¯s worth the price?¡± Qiu Lianying became addicted after one bite of the tomato and stared at the remaining tomato in Xiao Chunhua¡¯s hand, impulsively responding, ¡°Of course it is worth it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her expression became somewhat awkward. Just as she was about to say something else, her husband called out to her, ¡°Hurry up, what are you doing dawdling there? The guests are waiting for their food.¡± She immediately replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming.¡± Afterward, she weighed one jin of chives, took three eggs, and half a chicken. She thought about it and said, ¡°Give me two jin of tomatoes!¡± These tomatoes were so delicious that she wanted to buy them as fruit to eat herself. Qiu Lianying brought the purchased items back to her restaurant, cleaned them, and started cooking immediately. ¡°It smells so good!¡± The guest sniffed and smiled, saying, ¡°This scrambled egg with chives is really fragrant. Boss, is this your specialty dish? The few dishes you cooked just now didn¡¯t smell this good.¡± ¡°This smell is so good, it¡¯s invigorating!¡± The restaurant ownerughed and said, ¡°Haha, to tell you the truth, this is the first time I¡¯ve cooked such a fragrant dish. Just wait, you all can enjoy it in a moment.¡± As soon as the scrambled eggs with chives were served, the five guests couldn¡¯t wait to pick up their chopsticks and taste it. ¡°Wow, this dish is so fragrant and delicious.¡± In no time, the te of scrambled eggs with chives was emptied. Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Trantor: 549690339 As the second dish of braised chicken chunks was made, its aroma could be detected from thirty to forty meters away. ¡°What kind of chicken is being cooked here? It smells so good.¡± ¡°So fragrant. Just a while ago, I smelled the aroma of stir-fried leek with eggs, and now the scent of chicken. It¡¯s especially pleasant. Who might be cooking this?¡± ¡°This aroma seems to be drifting from the Taste Fresh Restaurant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Everyone around here knows that the boss of Taste Fresh isn¡¯t the best cook, and his dishes are usually not tasty. But now, smelling this aroma, how can it not be delicious?¡± ¡°Perhaps they¡¯ve hired someone else to cook. After all, neither Qiu Lianying nor her husband are good cooks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s bizarre. Why would two people who can¡¯t cook think of opening a restaurant?¡± ¡°Who knows what went through their minds?¡± Qiu Lianying smelled this aroma of the chicken and stood up in surprise. Even her husband was amazed at his cooking skills that day. How did it be so good? But the dishes cooked just a while ago were merely passable. At that moment, some acquaintances came over,ughing, and asked, ¡°Boss Yang, the dishes you cooked today smell great. At first, I thought someone else was cooking. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. Your culinary skills seem to have improved today, the dishes you¡¯ve made are so fragrant! Just now, I smelled the scent of stir-fried leek with eggs, and now I smell the scent of the cooked chicken. Boss Yang, you seem to be good at cooking chicken dishes?¡± Boss Yang replied with a smile, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite surprised that the two dishes I cooked today smell particrly nice.¡± At that moment, another customer, drawn by the aroma, walked over and said, ¡°Boss, your dishes smell great. Fry two dishes for me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Boss Yang cheerfully asked, ¡°What dishes would you like?¡± The customer nced at the menu on the wall, and then noticed the tomato that the boss¡¯s wife was holding. Heughed and said, ¡°First, give me cold mixed tomatoes. Then stir-fried leek with eggs. I smelled the aroma of stir-fried leek with eggs just now, it was especially pleasant. I¡¯d like to try it, and also add some braised chicken chunks.¡± Boss Yang looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, just me!¡± The customerughed and replied. Boss Yang said, ¡°If you¡¯re alone, three dishes, wouldn¡¯t that be too much?¡± ¡°No problem, if I can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll take it to go!¡± The customer said. Boss Yang thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll just prepare whatever the customer orders.¡± After Qiu Lianying cut the tomatoes and served them, sheughed and said, ¡°The tomatoes are indeed good. You can start eating. I¡¯m going next door to buy some vegetables.¡± As soon as her voice fell, the customer at the front table sniffed and said, ¡°This tomato also smells good. Bossdy, give me a cold mixed tomato too!¡± Qiu Lianyingughed and replied, ¡°All right, please wait a moment!¡± Originally, the two pounds of tomatoes were intended for her own consumption. However, after she ate one, she sold the rest. After serving the tomatoes to the guests at the table, Qiu Lianying quickly went to the neighboring vegetable shop again, and told Xiao Chunhua, ¡°Bossdy, please give me two pounds of leeks and a chicken!¡± Now she understood why the products in this shop were so expensive. People here, indeed, offer high-quality goods. Regarding her husband¡¯s cooking skills, she knew he wasn¡¯t extraordinarily skillful. The difference was in the ingredients. That¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t concerned about the price when buying them again. Xiao Chunhua chuckled and said, ¡°Bossdy, the dishes you cook with the products from our shop taste good, don¡¯t they?¡± Qiu Lianying couldn¡¯t disagree. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, they are very fragrant. When being cooked, the aroma can be smelled within dozens of meters. Look, customers areing here following the scent.¡± While Xiao Chunhua was weighing the vegetables and chicken, she said, ¡°Bossdy, as long as you use my goods, your business will certainly improve.¡± Qiu Lianying was somewhat tempted, but she was still hesitant and said, ¡°But the vegetables from your shop are too expensive. My costs will increase.¡± Xiao Chunhua suggested, ¡°Then you can raise your prices. Let me tell you, once you have a good product, it deserves a high price.¡± Carrying the Fresh vegetables and meat she just bought, Qiu Lianying rushed back to the restaurant. Once she arrived at the restaurant, she was surprised to find that all three empty tables were filled with customers. But these customers had not yet ordered any dishes. Qiu Lianying promptly washed the vegetables she had just bought, while the guests also ced their orders for food. One table of customers ordered braised eggnt, green fried cabbage, loofah and shredded pork soup, and red-braised pork ribs. Another table ordered cold mixed tomatoes, tofu fish head soup, beer duck, and oil-poured baby bok choy. Qiu Lianying looked at the vegetables in the refrigerator and the half-processed meat, thought for a moment, and immediately went next door again. Boss Yang asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To buy vegetables!¡± Qiu Lianying replied. Boss Yang looked at the vegetables and meat in the refrigerator and asked, full of doubt, ¡°Aren¡¯t there still vegetables here? What else do you need to buy?¡± ¡°Not enough!¡± Qiu Lianying replied. She then turned to the customers and said, ¡°Please wait a little longer, everyone. The vegetables we prepared earlier are not enough, I¡¯m going to buy some.¡± ¡°Go ahead, boss¡¯s wife. As long as we can have a delicious meal, we¡¯re willing to wait.¡± Boss Yang watched as his wife went to the neighboring shop to buy vegetables again. When he saw the freshly-bought vegetables and meat in his wife¡¯s hand, he was even more puzzled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t these vegetables already in the cab? Why did you buy them again?¡± Qiu Lianying red at him and said loudly, ¡°The vegetables in the cab are not fresh. I bought the new ones!¡± Boss Yang,But the vegetables were clearly prepared this morning. Qiu Lianying didn¡¯t bother about him. After quickly preparing the newly bought vegetables, she started to work on the duck. Boss Yang was even more puzzled by his wife¡¯s behavior. They already had prepared half-processed duck meat in the morning, why did they buy half a duck again? Could it be possible to cook it immediately? Could they finish it on time? Although Boss Yang¡¯s culinary skills weren¡¯t great, he was strong and could cook some dishes with continuous stir-frying actions. The dishes were quickly served. While Boss Yang was cooking the pork ribs, Qiu Lianying had already seasoned the duck meat, poured beer on it, and put it directly into the pressure cooker. More and more customers were attracted by the aroma from the restaurant. Seeing the filled tables, they recognized that the dishes from this restaurant must be really delicious. Consequently, they started to line up outside voluntarily. Boss Yang, Ever since they opened the restaurant, they had never experienced such good business. They didn¡¯t know what happened today as wave after wave of customers just kepting. ¡°So fragrant. This eggnt is so soft and vorful, it¡¯s really delicious¡±. That was what the customers who ordered dishes said. ¡°This cabbage is also delicious. I didn¡¯t expect the cook from this restaurant to be this good.¡± ¡°Is this the aroma of red-braised pork ribs?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also duck meat being cooked in the pressure cooker? This aroma is too captivating.¡± Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Trantor:549690339 The sudden surge in business at Taste Fresh Restaurant has left the surrounding neighbors feeling intrigued and curious. However, they also noticed a phenomenon where every time a customer ced an order, Qiu Lianying would definitely go to the neighboring vegetable shop to buy vegetables. Boss Yang finally realized that it was not his extraordinary cooking skill today, but the exceptionally high-quality ingredients that allowed him to create various delicious dishes. Just like the tomatoes, raw and uncooked, they won endless praises from the guests. Almost every guest that came in would order a te of cold mixed tomatoes or stir-fried tomatoes and eggs, because as soon as they entered the store, they could smell the aroma of tomatoes, and their bright red color was very tempting. The neighbors, seeing Qiu Lianying patronizing the newly opened vegetable shop time and time again, also curiously followed suit and went in to have a look. Previously, they had seen the store¡¯s promotional materials and posters, but when they saw the prices for various products, they lost interest. They were not the kind to blindly spend money on more expensive vegetables. But when they walked into the store now, they could smell the fragrance of various vegetables, each emitting its own unique aroma, which was very different from the chaos and odor found in other vegetable shops. ¡°These¡­ greens haven¡¯t been cooked yet, but they already smell so good?¡± The customers who came into the store were slightly surprised. ¡°These things are really expensive.¡± ¡°Yes, they are several times more expensive than those in the market.¡± Xiao Chunhua saw so many customers, and she quickly sliced two tomatoes, smiling as she said, ¡°Auntie, Grandma, Uncle, our vegetables here are all pollution-free, organic green food grown by our own vige. Although the price is a bit higher, the taste is absolutely good. Here, have a try of our tomatoes.¡± The customers in the store wrinkled their noses andughingly said, ¡°These tomatoes smell really good too.¡± After saying that, they took a small bite, and their eyes lit up immediately, eximing with surprise, ¡°These tomatoes are really delicious! They are sweet, and have a kind of refreshing sweetness to them.¡± ¡°Are these tomatoes really that delicious?¡± Everyone else also gave it a try, ¡°Indeed, these tomatoes are really tasty. I¡¯ve lived for over sixty years and have never tasted such delicious tomatoes.¡± ¡°These tomatoes are a bit expensive, but they are so delicious. My grandson will definitely like them. I¡¯ll buy two kilograms.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take two kilograms as well, to eat like fruit.¡± Qiu Lianying originally nned to buy only two or three kilograms, but seeing so many people buying, she immediately said, ¡°Give me ten kilograms.¡± There were so many customers in the store, and many of them would order cold mixed tomatoes or stir-fried tomatoes and eggs as soon as they arrived. There were only about forty to fifty kilograms of tomatoes in the store, most of which had been bought by Qiu Lianying in installments. Now, all of a sudden, she bought another ten or so kilograms, leaving only about twenty in the store. It seemed like there were still quite a few, but with this wave of customers, two kilograms here, three kilograms there, the twenty kilograms were gone in no time. Many people who tasted the tomatoes immediately took a bite after purchasing them, savoring the juicy and aromatic vor that filled their mouths. After buying the tomatoes, these neighbors started to think about the other vegetable smells they had noticed in Qiu Lianying¡¯s restaurant. They wanted to taste the vors of the other dishes as well. They thought it would be okay to buy something a bit more expensive just for once. As a result, the crowded store attracted even more passers-by with their curiosity. They went in to take a look, and seeing everyone excitedly purchasing vegetables, they became curious as well, buying some items to take home. By evening, the vegetables in the store had basically sold out. Xiao Chunhua and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. Third Mother smiled and said, ¡°My heart, which was tight all day long, has finally rxed. These vegetables have finally been sold.¡± Second Aunt also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was worried all along that the items in our store wouldn¡¯t sell out today. Eggs can be stored for a few days, but meat and vegetables, if not sold by tomorrow, won¡¯t be fresh anymore.¡± Xiao Chunhuaughed and said, ¡°It seems that we have to thank thedy boss next door at the Taste Fresh Restaurant. She bought a lot of vegetables from us today, and the delicious smell of the dishes she cooked attracted many customers.¡± Third Mother became worried again, saying, ¡°Today¡¯s vegetables are sold out, but I don¡¯t know what will happen tomorrow.¡± Xiao Chunhua reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that our vegetables have sold out today, we just have to wait for the returning customers tomorrow. These returning customers will definitely bring new customers with them. But ording to thepany¡¯s n, during the first three days of opening, the store will only sell 1,500 jin. So, selling out tomorrow shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Second Aunt said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we should have confidence in our vegetables. Anyone who has tasted our vegetables would want to eat them again. Let¡¯s just wait and see tomorrow.¡± The three of them tidied up the store and closed for the day. Thepany had rented a house for them as a dormitory, which was fully furnished with home appliances and furniture, and had a water heater and gas stove, making it very convenient. After taking a shower and having dinner, the three of them went to bed early. They had to go to the store at 5 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning to receive the goods. The next day at 5 o¡¯clock, they received the goods, moved them to the store, and began organizing the shelves and categorizing the vegetables. They started the business at 6:30 am. However, customers arrived as early as 6:00 am. ¡°Do you have tomatoes today?¡± An old grandma asked. Xiao Chunhua recognized her as a customer from yesterday who had bought thest two tomatoes, and was surprised to see hering so early today. Xiao Chunhua smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Grandma, how much do you need?¡± ¡°Give me two kilograms, no, five kilograms. My daughter¡¯s grandson will be visiting today, so I¡¯m buying more. Also, I saw that you sell duck meat here yesterday, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we sell duck meat. Grandma, how much do you want to buy?¡± Xiao Chunhua asked with a smile. ¡°How much is it per jin?¡± The old grandma asked. ¡°Our original price is 30 yuan per jin, but we have a 20% discount on everything in the store for the first three days of opening.¡± The old grandma hesitated, ¡°That¡¯s so expensive? Even with a 20% discount, it¡¯s still 24 yuan, which is quite high,pared to the market price of 16 yuan per jin.¡± Xiao Chunhua smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, all of the items in the store are grown and raised by ourselves, so their quality and taste are worth the price! Like these tomatoes, with this size, this taste, don¡¯t you think they deserve the price? Grandma, why don¡¯t you try some and see?¡± The old grandma thought for a moment and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll buy half a duck for now! But if I find that it¡¯s not worth the price, I¡¯ll definitelye back! I¡¯m not that easy-going!¡± Xiao Chunhuaughed and said, ¡°Of course, my store is right here. If you have any dissatisfaction, feel free toe back and let me know, and we will deal with it ordingly if there¡¯s an issue with our items.¡± The old grandmaughed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it just because of your attitude! Hehe¡­¡± Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Trantor:549690339 Sun Xiaoping takes her husband and son back to her maiden home today. As soon as they arrive, Sun Xiaoping notices the tomatoes on the tea table and asks with some confusion, ¡°Mom, why did you put the tomatoes here today? Aren¡¯t you going to use them for cooking?¡± Grandma Sunughs and says, ¡°I saved three for cooking, and the rest are to be eaten as fruit. Try them, they¡¯re especially delicious.¡± With that, she turns to her listless grandson, holding a tomato, saying, ¡°Come, Xiao Bao, this tomato is really delicious, want to try?¡± Sun Xiaoping looks at her spiritless son and says with concern, ¡°Ever since the child caught a cold recently, he has been listless and not interested in eating. In just a few days, his whole body has be so thin that his eyes sunk in. We took him to the hospital for a check-up, and the doctor said that his cold was cured, but he needs to adjust and recover his spirit on his own.¡± Grandma Sun feels heartache upon hearing this and immediately hugs her grandson and says, ¡°My poor, good grandson.¡± Thinking about something, she immediately tells her daughter, ¡°Go, cut the tomato and bring it over for Xiao Bao to eat.¡± Sun Xiaoping says, ¡°Mom, Xiao Bao doesn¡¯t even eat his favorite strawberries anymore, let alone, he doesn¡¯t like tomatoes.¡± Grandma Sun says impatiently, ¡°I told you to cut it, just cut it, don¡¯t talk so much.¡± Sun Xiaoping, With no choice, she gets up and cuts a tomato. Soon, a surprised voicees from the kitchen, ¡°Mom, this tomato is too delicious.¡± Grandma Sun says, ¡°If you¡¯ve cut it, then bring it out for my baby grandson to eat.¡± Sun Xiaoping brings the cut tomato over, and then Xiao Bao wrinkles his nose and says, ¡°It smells so good.¡± Grandma Sun¡¯s eyes light up, and she says happily, ¡°Does it smell good? Xiao Bao, try it and see if it¡¯s good or not, okay?¡± Xiao Bao nods and says, ¡°Okay!¡± After that, he takes a bite of the tomato, his eyes suddenly light up, and he says while eating, ¡°Grandma, this tomato is so delicious!¡± ¡°Hehe, if it¡¯s delicious, then eat more!¡± Grandma Sunughs and says. Sun Xiaoping¡¯s husband raises his eyebrows in curiosity and asks, ¡°Is a tomato really that delicious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Dad!¡± Xiao Bao says. ¡°Dad, you try it too!¡± With a curious heart, he tries a piece, and then can¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Mom, where did you buy these tomatoes? When we go back, I¡¯ll go buy some too.¡± Mainly because his son is finally willing to eat. In recent days, the whole family has been worried about getting him to eat. Grandma Sunughs and says, ¡°It¡¯s from the Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Vegetable Shop just outside the neighborhood. I bought all of today¡¯s vegetables from there. I bought duck meat, cabbage, eggnt, and a grass carp!¡± Sun Xiaoping says, ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll go cook.¡± When Sun Xiaoping saw the fresh vegetables and fish that her mother brought back, she didn¡¯t pay much attention. But when these dishes were cooked, even with the use of a range hood, the whole house was filled with fragrance. Her husband can¡¯t help but say, ¡°It smells so good. And sniffing this aroma makes me feel especiallyfortable, and my mind is much clearer.¡± Xiao Bao wrinkles his nose, his eyes filled with anticipation, and he says, ¡°Grandma, it smells so good. I want to eat.¡± Grandma Sun says happily, ¡°Good, wait for your mom to finish cooking, and then Xiao Bao can eat well.¡± When the dishes were served, Sun Xiaoping takes off her apron and asks in surprise, ¡°Mom, where did you buy the vegetables? They¡¯re especially fragrant when cooked. Especially this duck meat, it¡¯s tender and very fragrant. I¡¯ve never tasted such delicious duck meat before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all bought from that store.¡± Grandma Sun looks at her grandson eating with relish and says happily, ¡°It¡¯s just that the stuff from that store is more expensive than the market, and a lot more expensive. Today is only their second day of opening.¡± Sun Xiaoping¡¯s husbandughs and says, ¡°Mom, people sell things at a high price for a reason. Look at these vegetables, they smell good and they must taste good too.¡± Grandma Sunughs and says, ¡°I know Xiao Ping¡¯s cooking skills, they¡¯re just average. Now these dishes smell so good and taste good too, it must be because of the good ingredients.¡± Sun Xiaoping watches her son enjoying the meal and says with augh, ¡°Xiao Bao hasn¡¯t eaten so deliciously for a long time. Husband, let¡¯s go to that store when we go back and buy some vegetables too!¡± Xiao Bao immediately says, ¡°I want to eat tomatoes and duck meat too!¡± ¡°Okay, whatever you want to eat, we¡¯ll buy it!¡± Sun Xiaopingughs and says. Sun Xiaoping¡¯s family of three stayed at her mother¡¯s house until three or four in the afternoon. Sun Xiaoping says, ¡°Mom, Xiao Bao has to go to school tomorrow, so we¡¯re leaving. We¡¯lle back next week!¡± Grandma Sun tidies up and says, ¡°I¡¯m going to the store with you!¡± When they arrive at the store, they find itpletely empty! Grandma Sun asks, ¡°Where are the vegetables in your store?¡± Xiao Chunhuaughs and says, ¡°All sold out. We sold out at around 10 o¡¯clock this morning.¡± Grandma Sun is slightly surprised and asks, ¡°So early today?¡± Xiao Chunhua nods and says, ¡°Yes, there were a lot of returning customers today. They brought more customers, and suddenly many people came to buy. We sold out early today!¡± Grandma Sun asks anxiously, ¡°Will new vegetables arrive this afternoon?¡± Xiao Chunhua shakes her head and says, ¡°Aunt, they won¡¯t be here until tomorrow morning!¡± Grandma Sun is slightly disappointed and says, ¡°Not until tomorrow morning!¡± She then turns to her daughter and says, ¡°I¡¯ll take the vegetables from home back and buy more in the morning to send them to you!¡± Sun Xiaoping refuses and says, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother!¡± Grandma Sun gets a little angry and says, ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t bother? Those vegetables are for my good grandson. The child has been sick for a while, and it¡¯s not easy for him to have an appetite. Of course, he needs to be well nourished! You wait here, and I¡¯ll go get them!¡± Within three days of opening, all the goods in the store sell out in less than an hour on the third day! In just a few days, the name of Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Vegetable Shop spread throughout the county town! Two stores, 6,000 pounds of goods, are simply not enough to sell! Many customers who couldn¡¯t buy evenined to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce that they sold too little, and many people couldn¡¯t buy! Facing the inquiries from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, Xiao Chunhua and others, They¡¯ve seenints about underweight and cheating consumers, but never thought they¡¯d beined about for selling too well! Strange things happen every year, but there are especially many this year! Chapter 268: (First update) Chapter 268: (First update) Trantor: 549690339 Marriott Hotel, a five-star hotel in Ganjiang City Guests are graduallying to the restaurant for breakfast. Even before entering the restaurant, they can smell a variety of delicious food aromas. ¡°What kind of breakfast has the hotel made today? It smells so good. We can smell it from such a distance?¡± a smartly dressed and efficient-lookingdy asked the person next to her. Ordinarily, she would have her breakfast sent to her room. Coming to the restaurant was simply a waste of time. But today, for some unexinable reason, she decided to go to the restaurant. The assistant next to her shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± When they entered the restaurant, they were both somewhat stunned by the sight before them. The restaurant was full of people. This hotel¡¯s breakfast was normally a self-service buffet. Guests could eat whatever they liked and leave whenever they wanted. But today, there were restrictions. ¡°I want two¡­ no, I want six eggs!¡± The eggs in question were boiled. The waiter smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, Guest. Today we have a limit on eggs. Each person can only take two.¡± ¡°Really?¡± a dissatisfied guest retorted, ¡°Usually, guests can take as many as they want. Now, there¡¯s a limit?¡± The waitress exined with an apology, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, but since we don¡¯t have many boiled eggs today, we¡¯ve decided to limit each guest to two.¡± The hotel had not anticipated that this morning¡¯s eggs, beef noodles, among other dishes provided by a different supplier, would be so popr. Like the boiled eggs. If there wasn¡¯t a limit, some guests might eat as many as they could and then take all the remaining eggs away. Then, what about the guests who cameter? For example, they offered sixty eggs in the first batch, which smelled so good that they were irresistible to the many guests who have a habit of eating eggs for breakfast. These eggs disappeared in less than two minutes after being served. Each guest took at least six eggs. For their breakfast, instead of other dishes, they only ate eggs. The restaurant manager had no choice but to boil another batch of eggs and impose a limit. There were several hundred guests in the hotel. They didn¡¯t have enough eggs for everyone. They only ordered six hundred eggs per day. Besides breakfast, they also needed to supply eggs for lunch and dinner. The assistant queued up for eggs. Since each guest could only have two, she took four and divided them into two tes. Serving the eggs, she said, ¡°President, these eggs smell so good. To limit the quantity and we managed to take thest four.¡± Lai Shanlin, smelling the eggs, said, ¡°These eggs do smell good.¡± Then she peeled one off, revealing its translucent, fair, soft egg white with a tempting smell. After a slight bite, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This egg is just too delicious.¡± Out of patience, the assistant began eating too and nodded, ¡°This egg is so delicious. No wonder there¡¯s a limit. Otherwise, everyone would undoubtedly grab more.¡± While eating, she looked towards the serving area again, noticing several ces where long queues were forming, especially for beef noodles. Normally, there¡¯s no need to queue up here. The assistant asked, ¡°President, do you want me to get you a bowl of beef noodles?¡± Lai Shanlin nodded, ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± The assistant quickly finished two eggs, left them on the table, fearing that the president might eat them, and then went to queue for noodles. After about twenty minutes, the assistant came back with two bowls of beef noodles, saying, ¡°President, the beef noodles also smell great. Did the hotel change chefs today? Every dish is more delicious than thest. It¡¯s so tasty that I could swallow my tongue.¡± Lai Shanlin took a sip of the soup and her eyes lit up, ¡°This soup is delicious, better than any beef soup I¡¯ve ever had.¡± Surprised, the assistant said, ¡°Really? Let me try it!¡± After taking a sip, she said with astonishment, ¡°The soup is really awesome. It¡¯s filled with the delicious taste of beef.¡± She then grabbed a slice of beef and tasted it, ¡°This beef is so tender and juicy. It¡¯s delicious. And even the vegetables taste good. President, did the hotel really change its chief cook? These breakfast dishes are really delicious.¡± She looked longingly towards the serving area, ¡°The other breakfast dishes must be tasty as well. President, shall we try them?¡± Lai Shanlin replied with a touch of speechlessness, ¡°After you¡¯ve had two eggs and a bowl of beef noodles, do you still have room in your stomach?¡± She knew her assistant too well. Normally, her appetite was so small. After eating two eggs and a bowl of beef noodles, she would probably be full. Instantly, the assistant regretted, ¡°Ah, if I¡¯d known the breakfast here was so delicious, I would havee earlier. I¡¯ll try the other dishes after I rest awhile.¡± Lai Shanlin looked at her with a slightly surprised expression and stated, ¡°I never knew you were such a foodie. But there¡¯s no foodie with such a small appetite like you. We¡¯re going to stay here for three or four more days. We can try out every breakfast dish during this period.¡± However, after the next four days, she was reluctant to leave after finishing her own business. Not only were the breakfasts tempting, but the hotel¡¯s lunches and dinners were also incredibly enticing. Furthermore, there were more and more peopleing to the hotel for meals. For the next three days after the first day, the restaurant was packed daily. More and more people were booking meals at the hotel. In the end, they had to turn away some customers. For the guests who stayed in the hotel, aside from those staying in the VIP deluxe rooms that had an advanced booking service, other guests had to go to the restaurant to get breakfast themselves. This way, they wouldn¡¯t offend any of the guests. As a result, guests had to get up early or send their subordinates to the restaurant early to queue for breakfast. Otherwise, breakfast might be sold out before seven o¡¯ clock. The hotel never expected that although it was mainly an amodation service, when did it turn into a restaurant? Every day, groups of customers came to dine, whether it was for breakfast, lunch, dinner, or even midnight snacks. However, with the influx of guests, the problem troubling the hotel¡¯s general manager was the insufficient supply of ingredients for the meals. General Manager Wan Yuan looked anxiously at the purchasing manager and asked, ¡°Manager Wang, can¡¯t we purchase more ingredients? We simply can¡¯t suffice with daily supplies of three thousand jin, and the variety is extensive.¡± Manager Wang replied with a bitter smile, ¡°Boss Wan, when we initially signed the contract, we agreed on a daily supply of two thousand jin. Now that it has increased to three thousand jin, it¡¯s only because the manager of the supplier is a friend of mine from school. Any more would be impossible. The other hotels absolutely cannot increase their supply. Isn¡¯t this what we¡¯ve been trying to solve all day?¡± Boss Wan, Manager Wang was also troubled. He never expected the hotel to turn into a restaurant. When they had decided to switch suppliers, many higher-ups disagreed. It was only after Boss Wan tasted the food that he made the decision to switch. However, who could¡¯ve expected that such a decision would make the business of the hotel so booming? Chapter 269: (Second Update) Chapter 269: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 To be a supplier for a five-star hotel, one must be a strong and well-connectedpany. Initially, it was Manager Wang¡¯s ssmate who introduced Xiao Junxuan. Xiao Junxuan didn¡¯t say much, and directly offered the things he brought. Those that could be eaten raw were tasted by the procurement manager, while the others were cooked by the kitchen. At that time, Manager Wang was shocked by the taste of the food and wanted to sign a contract with Xiao Junxuan on the spot. Unfortunately, he had a superior to report to. Moreover, they had suppliers they were happy to work with, and they couldn¡¯t just cut ties, as it would breach the contract. Manager Wang said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, although I¡¯m just a procurement manager, our hotel already has suppliers, and we can¡¯t just change suppliers at will. Secondly, such a big decision doesn¡¯t fall on me. Can I contact you after reporting to my superior?¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Sure, Manager Wang. However,¡± He shifted the topic, ¡°There are three four-star hotels in Ganjiang City, and all of them have signed a supply contract with me. Wanhao is the only five-star hotel in the city, so I think it should have the best amodation and catering services, right? To be honest, ourpany is in its first year of farming, and the production area is notrge, just over 600 acres. When all the crops are on the market, we can only produce about twenty thousand pounds per day. We have five or six shops ourselves, and if we seek cooperation with a few hotels and restaurants, our daily sales would be about right.¡± Meaning, if they missed this vige, there wouldn¡¯t be another shop. Manager Wang immediately understood Xiao Junxuan¡¯s meaning. After contemting a bit, he said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, could you wait a moment while I report to our superior?¡± Then he left. When he returned, he brought Manager Wan with him. Manager Wan was not in favor of changing suppliers for food procurement.> After all, their hotel was quite happy with their current supplier, and changing suppliers would be considered a breach of contract. However, since Manager Wang, the procurement manager, agreed to change suppliers, Manager Wan came to take a look. After tasting everything Xiao Junxuan brought, he asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Xiao, can you guarantee that the food you supply will always be of this quality?¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately replied seriously, ¡°Definitely. Doing business is all about integrity. If the food we supply doesn¡¯t have this quality, we would bemitting fraud, and the contract could be canceled anytime. Plus, we would pay three times the contract penalty.¡± Manager Wan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I will make the decision. Manager Wang, this matter will be your responsibility. I will be responsible for the board of directors.¡± Manager Wan was very grateful that he made that decision back then. Otherwise, he would probably have to watch helplessly as his customers all ran to the other three hotels. Just now, his biggest worry was that catering couldn¡¯t keep up with the daily influx of customers. Before, he was worried about how to attract customers. Now he worried about having too many customers. Manager Wan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Manager Wang, prepare for a trip. I want to visit thatpany!¡± Try to buy more supplies. Manager Wang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately responded, ¡°Alright, Manager Wan!¡± Manager Wan¡¯s phone rang again. Manager Wan looked at the iing call disy with a helpless expression. Seeing this, Manager Wang asked, ¡°Manager Wan, is it another reservation for a table?¡± Manager Wan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Wang shook his head with a smile, ¡°But our reservations are already booked up for the next five days.¡± The same thing happened to the other three four-star hotel businesses, which were also booming. Many people with status couldn¡¯t reserve a table at the five-star hotel, so they tried the other three hotels. But the demand was just as high there too. Many people were wondering why these four hotels were doing so well at the same time. It wasn¡¯t because they changed chefs; it must be an issue with the food quality. At the same time, there were three vegetable stores in Ganjiang City called ¡°Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Vegetable Shop¡± that were also bing popr. The vegetables and meats bought from these shops tasted just like those served in the hotels. Of course, the taste was slightly different because of the chefs¡¯ skills. The dishes prepared by the chefs were even more delicious. Therefore, in just a few days, the entire Ganjiang City was caught in a frenzy of buying and eating. Recently, the vigers in Xiao Family Vige were all in high spirits, smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Ah, we didn¡¯t expect our vegetables to sell so well,¡± ¡°Indeed. Didn¡¯t you see, many big bosses havee and expressed their intention to increase supplies, or those who haven¡¯t cooperated yet want to work with ourpany.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that we only have this many fields, and we can¡¯t supply too many people.¡± ¡°Haha, before we used to worry about how to sell our stuff. Now we worry about too many people buying.¡± ¡°Yes, and our produce is sold at a high price. Even though we sell so much, the price is not low. It really caught us by surprise.¡± ¡°Xiao Yucheng said that after the first batch of agricultural products are sold, we could get our first dividend.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how much the dividend will be. Our family has invested three acres ofnd.¡± ¡°My family has invested five acres ofnd. And my Little Qing is now working at the store, earning a monthly sry of over two thousand yuan.¡± ¡°Xiao Yucheng said that as thepany expands in the future and we open more shops, when thepany recruits employees, priority will be given to the people of Xiao Family Vige.¡± After the four elders moved into Xiao Family Vige, they found it more and morefortable. Just as Jinli said, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige were pure, kind-hearted, and sincere. Other viges might have some underhanded dealings, but not Xiao Family Vige. All the vigers of Xiao Family Vige were very united and friendly. Even if there were some arguments, they would persuade each other with reason. The one who lost the argument would apologize to the other. The four elders had seen many people and encountered various situations in their time, but they had never seen a vige as united and friendly as Xiao Family Vige. Since moving to Xiao Family Vige, the four elders also helped out in the fields like the vigers and sat under the trees in the vige, chatting and enjoying themselves. Old Chen said, ¡°Jinli was right. This vige is really nice. No wonder she loves the vige so much.¡± Elder Li nodded and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Jinli acted like an adult in the capital, but in the vige, she¡¯s an obedient child. However, when ites to important matters, the vigers still like to ask Jinli for advice.¡± Elder Jiang said, ¡°My granddaughter is a truly lovable child, indeed.¡± Chapter 270: The Cunning and Cute Child 1 (First Update) Chapter 270: The Cunning and Cute Child 1 (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Eight yearster A girl with a ponytail, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, looking tall and graceful, was sitting in the economy ss of an airne, wearing headphones and closing her eyes to rest, leaning on the seatback. Suddenly, a flight attendant tapped her shoulder. Xiao Jinli opened her eyes, which were as splendid as bright stars, beautiful and profound. Xiao Jinli looked at the flight attendant and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The flight attendant politely said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I apologize for the interruption. The thing is, this child is looking for his mother, and he says you are her. So, I brought him to find you!¡± The flight attendant pointed to a three- or four-year-old boy beside her. The little boy had fair skin, chubby cheeks, and a pair of big round eyes. He was very cute, especially with his slightly curly ck hair, which made him even more adorable. Before Xiao Jinli could react, the little boy let go of the flight attendant¡¯s hand and threw himself on herp. ¡°Wuuu, Mommy, I finally found you.¡± The little boy cried, rubbing his tears on Xiao Jinli¡¯s white clothes. Xiao Jinli¡¯s face was a mix of confusion, and she felt somewhat unwell. When did she have such a big son? She took off her headphones and said solemnly, ¡°Little friend, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I am not your mother.¡± But the little boy was very determined and said, ¡°Wuuu¡­ you are my mommy, I won¡¯t be mistaken. Are you not wanting me because I¡¯m disobedient? I promise I will be obedient from now on, please don¡¯t abandon me! Wuuu¡­ please don¡¯t leave me behind, can you take me away from my abusive father? I don¡¯t want to be beaten by my dad!¡± The passengers around them and the flight attendant, No one expected that such a beautiful girl would turn out to be a selfish mother who abandoned her child. Knowing that her husband is abusive, she only thinks of escaping by herself, without taking her child. Does she intend to leave the child to face his father¡¯s violence alone? Thus, everyone looked at Xiao Jinli with strange eyes. Xiao Jinli listened to the boy¡¯s bbering and became more annoyed. Xiao Jinli took a deep breath and spoke patiently, forcing a smile, ¡°Little friend, you got it wrong. I haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, so where could I have a child? How about this, let the flight attendant sister take you to report to the police, and let the policing officer uncle help you find your mother, is that okay?¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, the little boy cried even harder. From the perspective of the people around, it seemed like he was heartbroken and desperate because he was abandoned by his mother. The little boy cried loudly and sadly, ¡°Wuuu¡­ Mommy, are you afraid that I will affect you finding a boyfriend? Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will be obedient and well-behaved, as long as you give me a meal, I will do all the work at home, so you can go on dates with your boyfriend, is that okay?¡± Xiao Jinli, Was this little boy truly looking for his mother, or did hee specifically to mess with her and discredit her reputation? Did she have a grudge against him? So now he¡¯se to take revenge? She nced at the little boy, who was white and chubby like a radish, full of doubt and thought to herself, ¡°Looking like this, what sort of tasks can he do, and how could he handle all the housework?¡± Before Xiao Jinli could say anything, a passenger couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°What kind of mother are you? If your husband doesn¡¯t treat you well, it¡¯s one thing to desert him, but to abandon your child as well? How can your conscience bear that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it, such a lovely child, she could actually bear to abandon him? Is this even a mother?¡± ¡°A mother like you is so selfish, only thinking of escaping unhappiness yourself, but leaving unhappiness to your son.¡± Xiao Jinli took a deep breath and said to the flight attendant, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know this child. Since he was able to board the ne, there must be some information. You can check it, then send him back to his parents.¡± The flight attendant listened, and her gaze towards Xiao was slightly contemptuous, but she still politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xiao, we¡¯ve checked the child¡¯s information and couldn¡¯t find anything. ording to him, he came with you, and we¡¯ve also reviewed the surveince footage, and the child indeed entered the ne with you.¡± Xiao Jinli listened and said somewhat angrily, ¡°Is your security check so careless? A child without any information can actually board a ne? If his family discovered he was missing, how anxious would they be? Also, I¡¯ll say it again, I don¡¯t know this child, and I¡¯m not his mommy.¡± ¡°Waaa¡­¡± After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, the little boy cried more sadly and said, ¡°Waaa, mommy doesn¡¯t want me anymore, now I have a violent father, and from now on, I will be an unwanted orphan. Waaa¡­ I¡¯m so young, why is my life so bitter?¡± Xiao Jinli, The surrounding passengers, What a pitiful child, having such a selfish and cold-hearted mother. An auntie stood up and said, ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s okay not to have such an irresponsible mother. Grandma will take you back and take good care of you.¡± Having said that, she wanted to take the little boy¡¯s hand. Xiao Jinli frowned slightly. As soon as the little boy heard this, he immediately shook off her hand, his eyes filled with fear, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re a bad person, I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡± The auntie was very unhappy and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your mother doesn¡¯t want you, and when I say I¡¯ll take you in, you call me a bad person. It¡¯s so ungrateful.¡± Xiao Jinli said lightly, ¡°Auntie, who just steps up and takes a child back like that?¡± The auntie said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of him, is it not allowed for someone else to? Do you think everyone is as selfish as you?¡± Xiao Jinli chuckled, not angry but amused, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside whether I¡¯m selfish or not. But Auntie, if someone else doesn¡¯t take care of the child, you¡¯ll take him in? There are so many children in the orphanage, why don¡¯t you raise them? Also, if the child doesn¡¯t want to go with you, and you start cursing him, what kind of person are you?¡± The little boy pointed at the auntie and suddenly said, ¡°Mommy, I know this person. Before, she followed a mother with a child. While the child¡¯s mother was bowing her head to tie her shoces, she tried to carry away the child in the stroller. Fortunately, that mother was alert and immediately snatched the child back, and she escaped. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here.¡± The auntie¡¯s face darkened, and a sh of panic appeared on her face. She said nervously and guiltily to the little boy, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut!¡± ¡°Waaa, mommy, this bad person is so terrifying!¡± The little boy¡¯s face showed a scared expression as he cried, ¡°She¡¯s a child abductor! She must be trying to take me away and sell me to some faraway ce. Wuuu¡­ I don¡¯t want that!¡± After hearing this, the auntie became angry and anxious, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to tear the child¡¯s mouth apart. ¡°You¡­¡± She reached out to grab the child. Xiao Jinli immediately protected him, warning loudly, ¡°I advise you not to touch him!¡± Chapter 271: The Cunning and Cute Child 2 (Second Update) Chapter 271: The Cunning and Cute Child 2 (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 While getting off the airne, Xiao Jinli helplessly brought along the child. Xiao Jinli¡¯s original intention was to have the flight attendant send the child to the Yamen. However, the child was smart and clever, and was determined to follow Xiao Jinli, insisting on sticking with her. After the flight attendant reported the case, the policing officer took down Xiao Jinli¡¯s information and let her take the child away. First, let the child stay with Xiao Jinli, while they try their best to find the parents as soon as possible. At the same time, the Auntie on the ne indeed turned out to be a human trafficker. After the flight attendant reported the case, the officers investigated the information, found the person, and confirmed that there was suspicion of child trafficking, so they were taken to the Yamen upon dening. Xiao Jinli carried a small bag and held Jiang Yifan¡¯s hand. Yes, the little boy is named Jiang Yifan, three and a half years old, and currently a runaway. He met Xiao Jinli on the road and, seeing her beautiful appearance, decided to follow her all the way onto the airne, where hisck of apanying information was discovered by the flight attendant checking tickets. Upon questioning, he said, ¡°I followed my mommy on board, her name is Xiao Jinli.¡± As for how he knew her name was Xiao Jinli, hehe, that was no match for the smart and invincible little friend Jiang Yifan, of course. He obviously saw it on Xiao Jinli¡¯s ne ticket. Xiao Jinli, of course, had no defenses against this child and naturally did not notice the little tail following her behind. Xiao Jinli sarcastically said, ¡°You little rascal, following me and clinging to me, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll sell you?¡± Jiang Yifanughed confidently, ¡°I know Mommy is a very kind person because she is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Call me sister!¡± Xiao Jinli corrected him. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Finally, Xiao Jinli could onlypromise helplessly. Sheughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, but I¡¯ve be a mommy. If I take you home, will everyone think you¡¯re my illegitimate child?¡± Jiang Yifan said, ¡°Then hurry up and find a boyfriend, then give me a household registration, and I won¡¯t be an illegitimate child.¡± Xiao Jinli said unhappily, ¡°Little friend Jiang Yifan, are you getting addicted to ying my child that you¡¯re even thinking about joining my family¡¯s household registration? If your parents find out, don¡¯t let them use me of being a child trafficker.¡± Jiang Yifan shrugged his shoulders and said in an adult-like tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Xiao Jinli said with a suspicious look on her face, ¡°Are your parents really that irresponsible?¡± Jiang Yifan nodded, ¡°Yes, they are just like that, very irresponsible.¡± Xiao Jinli, Xiao Jinli took the child back to Xiao Family Vige, and the child still called Xiao Jinli ¡°Mommy¡±, instantly bing big news in the vige. Xiao Wanshan asked seriously, ¡°Xiao Jinli, tell me, why did you bring a child back after going out once, and he even calls you ¡®Mom¡¯?¡± Xiao¡¯s Mother looked at the child¡¯s appearance and said happily, ¡°This child is so plump and cute, just like Xiao Bao when he was little.¡± Jiang Yifan immediately put on an innocent smile and asked, ¡°Grandma, do I really look exactly like Mommy when she was little?¡± Xiao¡¯s Mother, full of motherly love, pinched his chubby face andughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? All simrly white and chubby, just adorable.¡± Xiao Jinli immediatelyined, ¡°Mom, he ndered me on the airne and ruined my reputation.¡± Xiao Mother curiously asked, ¡°How can a child nder you and ruin your reputation?¡± From a young age, Xiao Bao had been sensible and well-behaved, like a little adult, never causing any trouble. Now, it was the first time they saw Xiao Bao¡¯s helplessness, and he evenined. Xiao Mother couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Yifan affectionately, as it was her cheap grandson who made it possible. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°She said I was domestically abused by my husband and then abandoned him and ran away on my own. You don¡¯t know, the way people on the ne looked at me was strange, as if I were some rotten, selfish mother.¡± It was rare for something to cause Xiao Jinli to be so emotional. After hearing this, Xiao Mother not only wasn¡¯t angry, she covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Bao, you have your helpless moments too.¡± Xiao Jinli, Is this her real mother? Xiao Wanshan looked at his daughter, whose expression changed, and also wanted tough like his wife. However, Xiao Wanshan still asked, ¡°Xiao Jinli, what on earth is going on?¡± Xiao Jinli helplessly said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I was sitting on the ne when the flight attendant brought him to me and said he was my child. He was even better, just threw himself onto me and called me Mom. Jiang Yifan, can you exin to Grandpa and Grandma what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yifan, looking at the fierce Xiao Jinli, immediately started crying in grievance. As he cried, he exined, ¡°Wah wah¡­ Daddy told me that my mommy is the most beautiful woman in the world. Mommy is so beautiful, she must be my mommy! She¡¯s my mommy!¡± Xiao Jinli, Couldn¡¯t even exin herself now. ¡°Jiang Yifan!¡± Xiao Jinli said sternly. Who would have thought that Jiang Yifan seemed to be frightened by this and immediately shrank into Xiao Mother¡¯s embrace, showing a look of fear on his face. ¡°Grandma, Mommy is so fierce, I¡¯m scared!¡± Jiang Yifan said weakly. Xiao Mother immediately scolded, ¡°Xiao Jinli, why are you being so fierce? He¡¯s just a child, what does he know?¡± Xiao Mother thenforted, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. Your mommy is usually very gentle, she¡¯s not fierce, she¡¯s just talking louder now.¡± Xiao Jinli, Great, her family status is plummeting. All because of some little brat who popped up out of nowhere. Xiao Mother then looked at Xiao Jinli again and said, ¡°Let him call you mommy if he wants, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose a piece of meat.¡± Xiao Jinli, Is this the gentle mother she¡¯s had for decades? Could it be that she¡¯s been reced by someone else? Otherwise, why would she suddenly be so fierce to her own daughter? Xiao Jinli pointed at Jiang Yifan and then at herself and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not even twenty years old yet. I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, let alone a husband, and I¡¯m already being called ¡®Mom¡¯? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Xiao Mother said, ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous? It¡¯s just a child calling you ¡®Mom,¡¯ it doesn¡¯t affect you.¡± Jiang Yifan wiped his tears and said, ¡°Grandma, Mommy doesn¡¯t like me. Why don¡¯t you send me to the orphanage? Anyway, I can¡¯t find my parents either. I¡¯ll just stay in the orphanage and wait for my dad to find me.¡± As he said this, he paused and tears streamed down his face again. As he cried, he said, ¡°But I heard that children in orphanages have no parents, are always hungry, and get bullied. Whoo-whoo, but I¡¯m strong, I¡¯m sure I can beat the others.¡± Xiao Jinli, Where is this child from? Some kind of drama king who knows how to act so well? Chapter 272: Changes in the Xiao Family Village Chapter 272: Changes in the Xiao Family Vige Trantor:549690339 Xiao Family Vige has changed a lot over the years. Previously, vigers lived in simple houses and mud huts, but now they all live in vis withrge courtyards in front of them. White walls and red tiles, arranged neatly and looking very beautiful. Nowadays, nobody goes out to work for a living anymore. Nonsense, they each receive at least one million in dividends every year, so who would still want to go out and work for a meager monthly sry of just a few thousand yuan? Staying at home with parents and children, and still having money, isn¡¯t that just perfect? Xiao Family Vige is now the most affluent vige not only in Ganjiang City but also in the entire Jiangzhou Province. Back then, the vigers of Xiao Family Vige turned theirnd into shares and established the Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company, oh, now renamed Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Group, which has be argepany and a big enterprise, not only in Qing County but even in the whole Ganjiang City. Thepany¡¯s assets are now as high as one hundred billion yuan. In addition to thend of Xiao Family Vige, thepany has also leased hundreds of thousands of acres ofnd in Qing County, hiring thousands of employees. However, thepany headquarters is still located in Xiao Family Vige. Xiao Family Vige has now be a ce worth its weight in gold. It is the ideal ce for many people to cultivate their health and nurture themselves. Because all the products of Xiao Family Vige are pollution-free green products. Moreover, everyone knows that Xiao Family Vige¡¯s products can make your body healthier. Look at those elderly people in their eighties and nies in Xiao Family Vige who are still energetic, working in the fields, free from illness and disaster, and very healthy. Almost no one gets sick, not even a cold, whether they are young or old. Originally, children were most likely to get sick, but the children of Xiao Family Vige are an exception, almost all of them are healthy and strong from birth to adulthood. When people learned of this phenomenon, they were willing to pay some money for their children¡¯s sake and buy some Xiao Family Vige products from time to time. Can¡¯t you see, it almost caused the Taoyuan Township Health Center to go bankrupt! The reason why it did not go bankrupt was because there were people who saved their money to treat illnesses or idents. The healthy and long-lived phenomenon of Xiao Family Vige has already caught people¡¯s attention. As a result, Xiao Family Vige has be a treasure trove in everyone¡¯s eyes. Many rich and noble people have been vying to settle down in Xiao Family Vige. Especially, after some of the country¡¯s retired heroes settled in Xiao Family Vige, their health improved, even those with cancer gradually recovered after spending some time in Xiao Family Vige. Therefore, Xiao Family Vige, which was once poor and backward, has now be the idealized Taoyuan Vige that everyone yearns for. However, it has be very difficult for many people to settle down in Xiao Family Vige. It is not enough to have power and money. In order to settle down in Xiao Family Vige, one must meet the requirements of Xiao Family Vige and get past the gatekeeper, Jinli Xiao, the Fortune of Xiao Family Vige. That¡¯s right. No matter who wants to settle down in Xiao Family Vige, they must get the consent of Jinli Xiao. Outsiders find this unbelievable and think that the vigers of Xiao Family Vige are being too absurd. If Jinli Xiao were an elder with high moral standing, it would be understandable, but Jinli Xiao is clearly a child, and they need a child¡¯s consent to settle down in Xiao Family Vige. However, this is a prerequisite for settling down in Xiao Family Vige, and there is nothing to discuss. When the vigers, including the old men working in the fields, heard that Jinli Xiao had brought a child back who called her ¡°Mommy,¡± they all ran to Xiao Family¡¯s home to watch the excitement, oh no, to find out the situation. Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Trantor:549690339 Working in the field, or not working, when they heard that Xiao Jinli had be a mother, they were very surprised, so they all ran to the Xiao family. Old Master Jiang, who was 86 years old, looked at the fair, tender, chubby-faced, round-eyed, curly-haired little boy in front of him, and his eyes showed amazement. He asked, ¡°Is it this child? So cute! Come on, child, call me Elderly Grandfather!¡± Jiang Yifan cleverly called out, ¡°Hello, Elderly Grandfather!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Old Master Jiang said happily, ¡°Good, this child looks smart. Girl, where did you snatch this child from?¡± Xiao Jinli was somewhat speechless, ¡°Great Grandfather, I didn¡¯t snatch him! He¡¯s the one who pestered me. I¡¯m a singledy with no husband or boyfriend, and he calls me mom. I¡¯m disadvantageous, alright?¡± After adopting Xiao Jinli as his adoptive granddaughter, the two families had gathered for a meal, but there was a confusion in the address. Xiao Jinli had a biological grandfather, and although Grandpa Jiang was an adoptive grandfather, calling Grandpa Jiang seemed unfamiliar. So they called him by his age. Old Master Jiang was older, so he was called Great Grandfather. Jiang Yifan agreed with a smile, ¡°Yes, Elderly Grandfather, I pestered Mommy. Mommy is so beautiful that I recognized her as my Mommy at first sight.¡± Xiao Jinli and everyone, So the child recognized his mommy based on looks. Old Master Jiang asked with a smile, ¡°Child, what¡¯s your name and where do you live?¡± ¡°My name is Jiang Yifan!¡± Jiang Yifan held his chin, his eyes rolled around, ¡°As for where I live, I don¡¯t remember.¡± Xiao Jinli added, ¡°Great Grandfather, he followed me onto the ne in Capital City by sneaking in without a ticket. He must be from Capital City. He said he ran away from home. Great Grandfather, you can ask Ninth Brother and the others to check which family in Capital City lost a child, whose surname is Jiang, and whose family life should be quite good.¡± He was wearing designer clothes. After hearing this, Jiang Yifan¡¯s eyes rolled again, not knowing what idea he was thinking of. Suddenly, he hugged Old Master Jiang¡¯s arm and started crying, ¡°Elderly Grandfather, actually, Yifan is an orphan and doesn¡¯t know who his parents are. Maybe my parents are gone, so there¡¯s no need to investigate, right?¡± Xiao Jinli sneered, ¡°An orphan? Then we need to check even more. On Television, there are daily broadcasts of those parents looking for their children; maybe we can help you find your biological parents.¡± Jiang Yifan, Did he go too far and upset this halfway mommy? Everyone, They have never seen Xiao Jinli¡¯s angry side. Even though the vigers in Xiao Family Vige watched her grow up since childhood, Xiao Jinli had always been sensible, well-behaved, and mature. Jiang Yifan immediatelyughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s not, right? That would be a waste of public resources.¡± Xiao Jinli snorted coldly, ¡°Hmm, you know it¡¯s a waste of public resources, it seems you¡¯re quite sensible. But why did you pester me? Do I look like I really want to be your mom?¡± Even with thebined age of nearly fifty, she didn¡¯t like to be someone else¡¯s mom, let alone a child who came out of nowhere. Xiao Jinli angrily forgot to shield her mind. Now little Zhi looked at the master¡¯s helplessness towards a child and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s so funny.¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen your emotions change. Xiao Jinli with a ck face, Everyone looked at the clever child and then at Xiao Jinli. A vigerughed, ¡°Jinli, I think this child is very cute, you can temporarily be his mom.¡± ¡°Yes, this child is fair, tender, and chubby. He¡¯s so adorable and lovable. Since he recognizes you, just be his mom. He may call you mom, but everyone knows you¡¯re still an unmarried woman, isn¡¯t it?¡± Unmarried woman Xiao Jinli, Why is everyone so keen on having her, a girl without a boyfriend or husband and not even twenty years old, to be a mother? After everyone took a look at the child and enjoyed the excitement, their mood rxed, and they went back to work in the fields. Actually, everyone was very busy, watching the excitement was just taking a break during the free time. Of course, everyone was more interested in watching the excitement of Xiao Jinli. After the vigers dispersed, the remaining Xiao family members and several old gentlemen, gathered around the child, very curious. ¡°This child is smart, clever, and so cute. Being Xiao Bao¡¯s child is not impossible.¡± ¡°Little friend Jiang Yifan, why did you recognize Little Bao, ahem¡­my daughter as your mom?¡± Xiao Wanshan asked doubtfully. Jiang Yifan took it for granted and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mommy beautiful?¡± Xiao Wanshan smiled and asked, ¡°So because she¡¯s beautiful, she¡¯s your mommy, is that what you mean?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yifan nodded and said, ¡°My dad said that the most beautiful woman is my mommy.¡± ¡°So who exactly is your dad?¡± Xiao Jinli asked with her hands on her hips, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me, since you remember your dad, you must not have amnesia!¡± Jiang Yifan, The Xiao family, Did this mother and son hit it off? Jiang Yifan pped himself on the forehead, and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not good, I¡¯m amnesic again! I don¡¯t remember anything. Grandpa, who am I, and what¡¯s my name? Where is this ce?¡± The Xiao family, This child is really a drama king. The next day, Jiang Yifan held Old Master Jiang¡¯s hand and walked towards the field, greeting the vigers along the way. ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Grandma!¡± ¡°Little friend, are you Jinli¡¯s new son?¡± New son Jiang Yifan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°How old are you today?¡± Jiang Yifan held up three little fingers andughed, ¡°Three and a half years old.¡± ¡°Hehe, three and a half years old. So cute!¡± ¡°Is this Jinli¡¯s son? He looks so cute, fair and chubby, well raised!¡± ¡°So how did this child recognize Jinli as his mom? It¡¯s good that we know Jinli doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Haha, Jinli was so cute when she was young too.¡± ¡°This child really looks like Jinli when she was young. If we didn¡¯t know, we would think they are mother and son.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Jinli would bring a child back to the vige after a trip to the Capital City.¡± As Jiang Yifan followed Old Master Jiang, the vigers were all talking about it. Jiang Yifan curiously asked, ¡°Elderly Grandfather, this ce is so beautiful, even more beautiful than my home!¡± Old Master Jiangughed and said, ¡°So you didn¡¯t lose your memory?¡± Jiang Yifan, Can¡¯t they just keep pretending? Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wow, what is this? Mommy, is this a snake?¡± As Jiang Yifan entered the greenhouse, she saw earthworms tumbling everywhere on the ground, and she couldn¡¯t help eximing. ¡°But if it¡¯s a snake, it¡¯s a bit small!¡± Jiang Yifan asked doubtfully, ¡°Mommy, what are these things?¡± ¡°They are earthworms!¡± Xiao Jinli said. Jiang Yifan, still puzzled, asked, ¡°Earthworms? What are earthworms?¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment before exining, ¡°Earthworms, also known as earth dragons, are terrestrial invertebrates belonging to the phylum Annelida and ss Oligochaeta.¡± Jiang Yifan nodded, pretending to understand. Jiang Yifan looked at the earthworms wiggling all over the ground and felt a bit creeped out. There were so many of them. ¡°So Mommy, why are you raising so many earthworms?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°To sell them, of course!¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s earthworm farm had expanded from thirty mu at first to over three hundred mu now. Out of these, three hundred mu ofnd were used for earthworm breeding for thepany¡¯s farming needs. The remaining thirty-six mu ofnd were used to breed earthworms for exportation. Back then, Gao Jianjun sold a few hundred earthworms as high-end ingredients in foreign countries. The price had once reached 88,000, but no matter how high the price, Xiao Jinli prioritized using the money for the development of Xiao Family Vige. In just half a year, the green agricultural products of Xiao Family Vige had be a household brand. Though expensive for ordinary people, the products were still within their affordable range. Many people who had tasted the products from Xiao Family Vige could hardly forget them. Moreover, the more one consumed them, the healthier they became. This was also the slogan of thepany¡¯s brand. After inviting several old gentlemen to stay in Xiao Family Vige, thepany suddenly became high-profile. Besides requesting strict product standards, they particrly emphasized the products¡¯ special effects and benefits. Therefore, Xiao Family Vige¡¯s agricultural products were always in great demand whenever they hit the market. As Xiao Jinli had predicted, the products from Xiao Family Vige would definitely draw the attention of various forces once they wereunched. Many big capital yers wanted to take a bite of this big piece of fat, but these forces were warned before they even started! Later, after a series of inquiries, they found out that several important figures were present in Xiao Family Vige, and even one child from the vige was the adoptive granddaughter of one of them! Hearing such information, even the most powerful and wealthy capital yers had no choice but to give up their intentions. Of course, besides supplying ordinary consumers, the Xiao Family Vige also opened another channel for the high-end market. The agricultural products in the high-end market were personally supervised and managed by Xiao Jinli. Furthermore, the nts grown in the field had better growth and better taste, and they were even more effective for health! However, the selling price of the products in the high-end market was several times, even more than ten times higher than those in the ordinary market. For example, in the same ce, a cabbage sold for one yuan per jin in the market, while there were two kinds of prices in Xiao Family Vige¡¯s store: one for two or three yuan per jin, and the other for thirty yuan per jin. High-end consumers could even choose to have the goods delivered to their door! Despite the high prices, consumers still scrambled to buy the products from Xiao Family Vige¡¯s store! In one year, Xiao Family Vige¡¯s store expanded nationwide. Every county and above would have at least one store! As for partnering hotels and restaurants, they would carefully select the ones with the best reputation! However, only one or at most two could partner with them at the county level and above. That being said, thepetition in the catering industry was fierce! Xiao Family Vige¡¯s Green Fresh Company in Xiao Family Vige was thriving and growing rapidly! Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Trantor: 549690339 In the first year, Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company made a name for all its products, while also distinguishing between the ordinary and high-end market directions. Apart from crops, vegetables, and rice grown in the fields, there were also farmed meats: chicken, duck, fish, goose, pig, and cattle,ter adding sheep, turkey, rabbit, etc., renowned for their tender and aromatic meat. And agricultural by-products, including peanut oil, corn oil, rapeseed oil, and tea oil, etc. In the second year, thepany considerably increased its output value. This was a big problem. If thepany wanted to increase its output value, it had to continually add morend and hills. Hills were not the issue; the main concern was thend. In the countryside,nd is valuable, and at the same time,nd is the lifeblood of the older generation, who believe thatnd is their assurance of survival, without it, they feel insecure. Xiao Family Vige had a strong sense of cohesion and unity because of Xiao Jinli, so everyone rallied to the cause. But other viges did not have the unity of Xiao Family Vige, and moreover, thepany leased thend from these other viges, rather than using a stakeholder model, making things even more challenging. The people who stayed at home were not willing to lease out theirnd; they would rather farm it themselves. Moreover, seeing how well Xiao Family Vige was developing, they also felt a certain amount of envy. Just like among people, apart from parents who sincerely wish you well, many people wish you well but not better than themselves, otherwise, they would feel out of bnce. Once, Xiao Family Vige was known as a poverty-stricken vige in Taoyuan Town, mainly due to geographical issues and being greatly affected by the weather. There were not many really good days without either droughts or floods, causing significant impact on the harvest. If it were not for the country bing more and more developed, with more and more people choosing to work outside of the vige, many young people from Xiao Family Vige go out for work. Thus, reduced harvests have not led to starvation, but they have increased the burden on the younger generation. However, since Xiao Jinli¡¯s birth, the situation in Xiao Family Vige has gradually improved, at least without frequent droughts and floods, so the vigers¡¯ admiration for Xiao Jinli as a vige treasure and Fortune is justified. Even so, the gap between Xiao Family Vige and other viges is still quite significant. Every year, the Vige Chief was criticized in the Town meetings. Xiao Vige Chief could only face the ridicule and jeering of others with resignation. It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Family Vige started growing and selling vegetables that the situation waspletely changed. If a few families in Xiao Family Vige were doing well, that¡¯s one thing, but the reality is every family is doing well. Their vige usednd shares. It is said that the first dividend was twenty thousand per acre. Families with 3-4 acres got dividends of seventy to eighty thousand in the first time. This is equivalent to the savings of rural people for a lifetime. The first dividend was for the first half of the year, and the second dividend was for thetter half of the year. So, the first year of dividends, as long as they hadnd shares, it was several ten thousand or more. In addition to dividends, many people in the vige were arranged to work in thepany, with additional sries. Even the Cleaner of thepany was from their own vige, with wages paid ordingly. As long as they work diligently and do not ck off, the annual ie of a family can make others particrly envious. It¡¯s rumored that Xiao Family Vige¡¯spany wants to lease their vige¡¯snd, the majority of people disagreed. Many people refused not only because the rents were too low, but also because they wanted to follow the way of Xiao Family Vige, withnd shares, getting dividends on top of working in thepany. However, with such conditions ofnd shares, both thepany and the people of Xiao Family Vige would not possibly agree. They could offer to pay rent and consider hiring people as needed. Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Trantor:549690339 It can be said that in the second year,pany expansion, or more precisely,nd expansion issues, became a significant problem. People from surrounding viges wanted to follow Xiao Family Vige¡¯s example, contributing theirnd as shares and then waiting for dividends. But this was simply impossible. If it couldn¡¯t be done, then they wouldn¡¯t lease thend. Those vigers believed that because theirnds were adjacent to Xiao Family Vige, thepany had no choice but to use theirnds, giving them leverage. Xiao Yucheng and others were almost amused toughter by this assumption. However, it was somewhat reasonable for these people to have such thoughts. Thend of surrounding viges was indeed close to Xiao Family Vige, making it more convenient for management after leasing, which was its biggest advantage. But an advantage was just an advantage, and it didn¡¯t mean that theirnd was absolutely indispensable. Fortunately, Xiao Family Vige had already built a reputation. In just a year, it had be the hallmark of Qing County. The county government attached great importance to this and was determined to maintain it. Thepany¡¯s expansion was taken seriously by the county government, and they were extremely supportive, offering as much help as possible. It was just that they encountered the biggest obstacle from surrounding viges when it came to leasingnd. Xiao Yucheng held a meeting with staff from the county government. One of the county government leaders contemted the matter and suggested, ¡°General Zhou, those vigers want to make money, and yourpany¡¯s shareholders are all vigers who contributed theirnd as shares. So why not let other viges put in theirnd as shares too? You can let these vigers participate in a subsidiarypany in their vige under the guise of opening a branch. In this way, there won¡¯t be any conflict with your Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company, right?¡± As a high-ranking leader, it was natural to hope that as many viges as possible could ovee poverty and embark on the path to prosperity. Now that there was an opportunity in front of them, they certainly didn¡¯t want to miss it. However, since Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company was indeed apany and Xiao Yucheng was a businessman, his main concern was his own interests. Xiao Yucheng smiled and said, ¡°Director Chen, ourpany¡¯s expansion is not limited to the surrounding viges. In the future, we may extend to other counties. Thend we lease is not limited to a few hundred mu, and the farmers are not just three or four hundred households. In the future, thend we lease may reach tens of thousands of mu, and there may be more than ten thousand tenant households. If ourpany has to agree to let everyone who leasesnd be shareholders and then wait for dividends, not only will the workload increase and the number of shareholders grow, but it will also be a mixed bag. In this case, if there is even a slight issue, ourpany¡¯s reputation may be damaged, directly tarnishing thepany¡¯s image. Therefore, we cannot agree to this demand from a long-term development perspective. After all, letting thousands of tenant households be shareholders is quite unrealistic, isn¡¯t it?¡± If they had to ept shares from every tenant they leasednd from, After Xiao Yucheng finished speaking, everyone else pondered the matter further. Destroying thepany¡¯s image was definitely uneptable. Although the Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company currently seemed small, it had a significant reputation. The reason it appeared small was that it had only been developing for a year. Yet, in just a year, thepany had gained nationwide recognition and had be the hallmark of Qing County, indicating its bright future prospects. Any leader with vision and ambition would certainly do their utmost to protect this valuable asset for the sake of their political achievements. Director Chen frowned slightly and said, ¡°Another option is to allow the entire vige to invest as a whole. Yourpany could treat the vige as a single shareholder and distribute dividends ordingly. In this way, the problem of having thousands of shareholders would be solved.¡± Xiao Yucheng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and a glint shed in his eyes. Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Trantor:549690339 Director Chen was thinking about his political achievements, hoping that everyone could invest in the Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company, and every household could receive dividends like the Xiao Family Vige and have good days. It would be his political achievement if the whole town lived a good life. Xiao Yucheng couldn¡¯t help but feel furious inside. There wasn¡¯t much difference between collective investment and individual investment. If there were any problems, those who would make trouble would still do so. He reiterated that theirpany was not a charity. Xiao Yucheng, smiling, said, ¡°Director Chen, so your idea is that if I want to lease thend of all the twenty-two viges in the town, I have to let the twenty-two viges invest in thepany. If I lease thend of hundreds of viges in the whole county, I need to let those viges invest, right?¡± Director Chen remained silent. The silence was an answer. Xiao Yucheng was almost bursting intoughter out of anger. But then he shook his head and said, ¡°Director Chen, isn¡¯t that unrealistic? Ourpany just wants to leasend to expand thepany¡¯s output value. It doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re a charity, tying ourpany and our vige¡¯s interests to allow hundreds or thousands of shareholders to invest. It¡¯s not only impractical, but even if it were possible, with so many shareholders, thepany would be difficult to manage and chaos might ensue, making it hard for thepany to develop. So, we don¡¯t agree to let other viges collectively invest.¡± Without waiting for Director Chen¡¯s response, he continued, ¡°If any vige is willing to lease theirnd to us, we can provide jobs for them. If the upation is the same, the sry would be the same. If they insist on investing, we might as well consider leasingnd in other counties.¡± Upon hearing that, the faces of the staff in the county government office changed slightly. Director Chenughed, ¡°President Xiao, you¡¯re joking. If you don¡¯t lease in our county and instead lease in other counties, wouldn¡¯t that increase yourpany¡¯s costs? Alright, let us handle thend leasing matter andmunicate with the viges.¡± Xiao Yucheng nodded, ¡°Thank you all.¡± Communicating through the county government office was much easier than thepany going to the vigers directly. After all, the county government office was an authority that the vigers were afraid of. Most vigers were willing to lease theirnd, as the most attractive offer was the job opportunities ¨C at least one position per family, plus temporary positions avable asionally. Farming didn¡¯t yield much profit throughout the year. A single position, even the lowest-paying cleaner, would earn 1,500 yuan a month. That would be 20,000 to 30,000 yuan a year, which was much more than farming. Rumor has it that the Green Fresh Company of Xiao Family Vige was unwilling to let the vigers invest. If people insisted on investing, thepany would prefer not to rent thend. Upon hearing this, most people gave up on the idea. Of course, somezy people wanted to invest in thend like the Xiao Family Vige, and collect dividendster on. That is, they could do nothing and still earn money. Therefore, of course, they were reluctant to rent and would rather invest. Xiao Yucheng sneered after hearing this, ¡°So they want to invest, huh?¡± So, the result was that they were unwilling to rent? Then they simply wouldn¡¯t rent. As for those who insisted on not renting, theirnd would be left out. As for their ownnd, they could nt if they wished, or forget about it if they didn¡¯t want to. It was their decision whether to leave it fallow or cultivate it. Thus, those who were unwilling to rent were left dumbfounded. With the previous experience, the following viges became much easier to deal with. Chapter 278: (First Update) Chapter 278: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 The rapid development of Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company over the past few years has not gone unnoticed. Especially the agricultural tycoons, who seem extremely anxious. Manypanies they have coborated with, particrly in the catering industry, have chosen to terminate their contracts and cooperate with Green Fresh Company instead. However, Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company is selective in choosing their partners. At the same time, due to limited product resources, they only choose two or three partners in one ce in addition to supplying their own stores, resulting in fiercepetition. Despite this, to the agricultural tycoons, Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company doesn¡¯t seem to have arge market share. But a small market doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t grow. The market is small only because theirpany is small, with limited products, unable to supply more people. That¡¯s why the agricultural tycoons are even more worried. If Xiao¡¯s Green Fresh Company grows and can continuously supply products, how much market share could they maintain? Thus, the best course of action would be to either acquire thepany before it grows, or eradicate it while it¡¯s still vulnerable; otherwise, future troubles will be endless. Haidu City Vegetable Group, Qingling City Green Garden Group, and Jingjing Green Health Group are the three major yers in the national agricultural product industry. Together, they upy nearly 70% of the national market. All major hotels, restaurants, supermarkets, corporate cafeterias, and government agencies within the country coborate with these groups. Moreover, they have opened chain stores across the nation. From the beginning, they have been highly vignt and wary of the emerging Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company. Why? Jingjing Green Health Group has seized Jiangzhou Province and its surrounding market with a dozen provincial capital markets. Naturally, the market of Ganjiang City is under its control. The ingredient supply for Ganjiang City¡¯s three-star and higher hotels andrge restaurants is covered by Jingjing Green Health Group. Xiao Junxuan effortlessly took over an order for a five-star hotel and two four-star hotels initially. After this, the hotels directly ended their contracts with Jingjing Green Health Group, not giving the branch manager any time to react. But by the time they reacted, Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company¡¯s goods had already been supplied, and they quickly gained poprity at lightning speed. These three hotels andrge restaurants are full of customers daily. At this time, it is practically impossible for the manager of Jingjing Green Health Company¡¯s Ganjiang City branch to even discuss cooperation. At that time, Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company didn¡¯t continue to poach other clients. However, this emergingpany cannot be underestimated, so the branch manager immediately reported the situation. Upon learning this, the group directly sent people to the hotel for a meal. After eating, even the group¡¯s employees almost wanted to quit their jobs and go work directly for the Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company so they could enjoy such food daily. Jingjing Green Health Group¡¯s Chairman and President, Zhang Jingjing, felt a strong sense of threat based on her years of experience in themercial field. She immediately convened an executive meeting and issued the strongest instruction to maintain all existing clients and remain highly vignt against Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company. The executives were to investigate the details of thepany and, if necessary, use extreme measures to either have thepany join Jingjing Green Health Group or eradicate it before it grows further and bes a crisis. After giving the order, Zhang Jingjing personally went to Xiao Family Vige. She disguised herself as a customer. Upon arriving, she couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes when she saw the lush and pleasing crops in the field. As an industry professional, she could tell at a nce how good the crops were, and having tasted their vor, she couldn¡¯t deny that the quality of vegetables from Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company was significantly better than that of Jingjing Green Health Group. Jingjing Green Fresh Group couldn¡¯t evenpare. This frustrated her. So, after pondering for a while, she decided to seize thispany before it could grow further. Once it became part of the Jingjing Group, with its quality and taste, it would certainly be the industry leader nationwide, and possibly even expand to foreign markets and be the world¡¯s top yer. The more Zhang Jingjing thought about it, the more excited she became. Zhang Jingjing went directly to see General Manager Xiao Yucheng of thepany. Zhang Jingjing said frankly, ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯m Zhang Jingjing from Jingjing Green Health Group. My purpose here is to hope that yourpany can join our Jingjing Group. I will use all the resources of our group to promote Xiao Family Vige¡¯s agricultural products nationwide, even worldwide.¡± For an ordinarypany, this is a very tempting offer. Being part of argepany or group means having the best resources and promotional channels, providing the best opportunities for a small, unknownpany. Joining argepany or group has its advantages and disadvantages. The advantages are rapid development with the help of argepany. The disadvantage is that once you join argepany, you will be heavily restrained and have no say in the matter. Before bing the general manager, Xiao Yucheng had of course learned about the industry and was naturally aware that Jingjing Green Fresh Group is one of the top three yers in the national industry. Xiao Yucheng smiled and directly refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Zhang, ourpany will not join anyrgepany or group.¡± That¡¯s a joke. While it sounds nice, once actually merged into argepany, their smallpany would not have any say in decision-making and lose the collective interests of their entire organization. Furthermore, they never intended to join anypany. The original purpose of theirpany¡¯s establishment was to lead the whole vige into prosperity. Joining argepany would severely infringe on the interests of the vige, and it would be contrary to the original intention of establishing thepany. Hearing such a straightforward refusal, Zhang Jingjing¡¯s face turned very unpleasant. Speaking in a slightly heavier tone, she said, ¡°President Xiao, I hope yourpany will reconsider. Yourpany has only taken a few clients from us, which we don¡¯t really care about. But yourpany is still in its infancy and can easily be nipped in the bud, or even uprooted and destroyed.¡± Although it seemed like advice, it was actually a tant threat. At present, Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company is like an eggpared to the huge rock that is Jingjing Group. It would be as easy as crushing an egg for the huge rock to smash it. Xiao Yucheng remained calm, smiling faintly, ¡°Chairman Zhang doesn¡¯t need to worry. Ourpany has modest ambitions and only wants to be self-reliant in our small plot ofnd. Chairman Zhang, take care. Goodbye.¡± Zhang Jingjing left with her face turning blue from anger. However, before leaving, she said, ¡°I still hope you will reconsider carefully and not regret your decision in the future.¡± Chapter 279: (Second Update) Chapter 279: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing the refusal of Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company, Zhang Jingjing was of course very annoyed. So she personally took charge of the branchpany in Ganjiang City. Seeing the three stores that Xiao Family Vige had opened in Ganjiang City, every time the goods arrived, they were immediately snatched up. Only after the goods in the Xiao Family Vige¡¯s store were sold out, would the customers go to Jingjing¡¯s Green Health Store, which led to a significant decline in the traffic of their store. Previously, they used to sell out daily, but now they were often left with a lot of unsold goods. If this continued, they would have to close the store in Ganjiang City. Zhang Jingjing looked at the situation, her eyebrows tightly knit. Clenching her fists, a fierce look appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. Jingjing Group can give up on the Ganjiang City market, but if we retreat, will we also have to retreat when Xiao Family Vige Company enters other markets in the future? That¡¯s not eptable. Since the Xiao Family Vige Company refuses toply, don¡¯t me me, it¡¯s their fault for not knowing better.¡± Zhang Jingjing¡¯s ability to develop from a small vegetable store to her current position today definitely required certain capabilities and means. Her good looks also helped her win many connections. She thought for a moment and thought of her usual tactics. She picked up the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Boss Li, it¡¯s me. I need your help now, and the reward is 200,000.¡± North Ganjiang City¡¯s Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Store. As usual, even before daylight, many customers were already lining up at the door waiting. It couldn¡¯t be helped; the things in this store were too popr. If they came a littleter, not even a single leaf would be left for sale. ¡°Make way, make way for me!¡± At this moment, a man with a wicked-looking face, bare arms, and tattoos on his arms appeared, leading a group of henchmen. ¡°Get out of the way right now, and don¡¯t me us if you get hurt by not watching out.¡± The people who came to buy vegetables were ordinary people, and even the wealthy sent their nannies and servants. So, seeing this group of fierce-looking men, who were clearly here to cause trouble, everyone scattered and stood by to watch the fun. Xiao Qingshan and the four others working at the store, seeing this group of troublemakers, immediately gathered together. Xiao Qingshan asked sternly, ¡°Who are you, and what do you want to do?¡± The man leading the group, Lai Lao Liu, sneered and said, ¡°What do we want to do? Are you blind? We are obviously here to¡­smash the store. Brothers, smash it!¡± Upon saying this, the men behind him immediately picked up iron rods and other tools and began smashing the store. Xiao Qingshan was so angry he wanted to fight them, but the others held him back. ¡°Qingshan, calm down! They have tools in their hands, and if you go forward, you¡¯ll just be asking to get smashed.¡± The other four were older than Xiao Qingshan, and every time someone from Xiao Family Vige went to work in the store, Xiao Jinli would specifically instruct them, ¡°Remember, if something happens to the store, you must put your own safety first! Even if all the goods in the store are lost, it¡¯s just some money, but your lives are priceless. You have to think about your family and friends, so protect yourself first!¡± After they had finished smashing the store, Lai Lao Liu threatened Xiao Qingshan and the others, saying loudly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯ll be here every day from now on; you better be on guard!¡± Xiao Qingshan roared, ¡°Who are you, and what do you want? Don¡¯t you have any respect for thews of thend?¡± Hearing this, Lai Lao Liuughed as if he had heard a funny joke. He chuckled, ¡°Haha, thews of thend? Young man, you haven¡¯t even bothered to find out who we are. Laws, pfft, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± With that, the group swaggered in and swaggered out. The reason they were so bold and confident was that they had someone backing them. Once they left, both Xiao Qingshan and the others, as well as the customers who had seen the smashed store, were heartbroken. An olddy said, ¡°Young man, I think these vegetables aren¡¯t too smashed up. Why not sell them to us?¡± Xiao Qinglin, Xiao Qingshan¡¯s older brother, looked at the mess on the ground with a heartbroken expression. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Auntie, we won¡¯t sell them today. If you don¡¯t mind, you can take these home.¡± Their store never sold subpar looking goods. After hearing Xiao Qinglin¡¯s words, many people¡¯s eyes lit up and some asked hesitantly, ¡°Boss, do you really want us to take them for free? You¡¯re not selling?¡± Xiao Qinglin said, ¡°You can take them yourselves. But you must be careful!¡± He was afraid that if these people started grabbing, things could get chaotic and out of control. Fortunately, the people who came to buy vegetables were all well-mannered. Although they were all scrambling to pick up the goods, they werepeting with their hands and feet. They didn¡¯t try to grab from others once someone got hold of an item. After the customers had taken everything from the store, someone said to Xiao Qingshan, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s still early, let me help you clean up the store.¡± Xiao Qingshan didn¡¯t refuse; he said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Subsequently, many customers volunteered to help them tidy up the store. However, the store was already in such a mess that no matter how much they cleaned up, it all turned into a pile of waste. Xiao Qingshan clenched his fists in anger and gritted his teeth, ¡°Who are these people? I must teach them a lesson once I find out.¡± A customer said, ¡°The leader is called Lai Lao Liu, a local thug in the northern part of the city who usually collects protection fees from businesses without a background. Did you guys offend him somehow? He smashed your store right away.¡± Xiao Qinglin thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Won¡¯t the Yamen do anything about these people?¡± Someone immediately scoffed and said, ¡°Hehe, I heard these people have connections with the Yamen and even the city bureau. Usually, when people call the police, they just symbolically arrest them and take them to the Yamen, either giving them a warning or holding them for a few days before letting them go. Then these people continue to roam around freely.¡± Xiao Qinglin and the others, Xiao Qinglin said to the others, ¡°We can¡¯t open the store for now, so let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡± Xiao Qingshan called Xiao Yucheng and reported the incident. Originally, they didn¡¯t n to disturb Xiao Jinli and the old gentlemen, but the vigers were anxious, and eventually, they found out. Grandpa Jiang and the others were furious, saying, ¡°Who are these people, such bullies? Girl, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson and show them why the flowers are so red.¡± Xiao Jinliughed andforted the old gentlemen, ¡°My elders, I can handle this little matter myself, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Then, she added, ¡°I know the Ganjiang City Official Department Chief, if they want topete for connections, let¡¯spete.¡± After hearing her words, Elder Jiang and the others immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Haha, great! Girl, you handle it first.¡± Then, Xiao Jinli made a call, ¡°Uncle Luo, it¡¯s me!¡± Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Trantor: 549690339 The second day, Lai Lao Liu and his gang arrived early in front of the store, without any pretense, disying their arrogance. They thought that after making such a scene yesterday, this store would not dare to open for business, at least for the short term. Who would have thought that when they arrived here, they found the store unloading goods, as if nothing had happened at all. This displeased Lai Lao Liu and made him very dissatisfied. They felt that the store was provoking them, not taking them seriously at all. ¡°What are you doing, what are you doing?¡± Lai Lao Liu, holding an iron rod, led his gang menacingly. Standing in front of Xiao Qinglin and the others, he said with fierce dissatisfaction, ¡°You still want to open for business today? It seems the lesson we taught you hasn¡¯t been harsh enough.¡± Xiao Qinglin angrily questioned, ¡°Who are you? How did we offend you?¡± Lai Lao Liu revealed a mocking and triumphantly smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me, but you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± As he spoke, his sharp gaze swept through the store and immediately noticed the presence of Xiao Jinli, but he did not care ¨C she was just a little girl after all. ¡°We offended someone we shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Xiao Qinglin asked in surprise and anger, ¡°Who exactly did we offend?¡± They were merely people who ran a store selling vegetables ¨C who could they possibly have offended? Xiao Jinli, hearing this, suddenly understood. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, so we¡¯ve gotten in the way of certain people.¡± Lai Lao Liu¡¯s expression briefly stiffened. Looking at Xiao Jinli, he said maliciously, ¡°You stinking girl, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xiao Jinli looked at them with a nonchnt smile and said meaningfully, ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Oh, I suppose if you say so. However, let me tell you, if you dare to smash our store, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. Are you sure you want to do it?¡± After hearing this, Lai Lao Liu narrowed his eyes. He had a feeling there was a hidden meaning behind the girl¡¯s words. But after thinking about it, he believed he was overthinking it ¨C after all, it was just a child¡¯s words. Children are usually brave and fearless, like newborn calves facing a tiger. Lai Lao Liu sneered and cursed, ¡°You stinking girl, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today by smashing your store! I want to see the consequences you¡¯re talking about. Even if you call the police, I¡¯m not afraid. We have powerful people behind us. At worst, I¡¯ll spend a few days in jail but let me tell you this: after getting out, I¡¯ll continue smashing your store!¡± Xiao Qingshan and the others wanted to fight him, and Xiao Qinglin quietly said to his younger brother, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Jinli has already taken action; don¡¯t mess up her ns.¡± Before they arrived, Xiao Jinli had instructed them not to confront the gang no matter what happened. She would handle them. Upon hearing his big brother¡¯s words, Xiao Qingshan finally calmed down. Xiao Jinli, hearing this,ughed even more. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not afraid of the consequences, go ahead and smash our store. Do as you please.¡± With that, she even made way for them. Xiao Jinli spoke to Xiao Qinglin and the others, ¡°All of you, step aside and let them smash.¡± Xiao Qinglin and the others obediently stepped aside to make way. Seeing this, Lai Lao Liu hesitated, but then thought that perhaps they were just bluffing. After a moment, he waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Smash it, my brothers!¡± Lai Lao Liu and the others immediately began smashing everything they saw. A short, skinny man with monkey-like features eyed Xiao Jinli¡¯s group, then swung the iron rod in his hand and smashed it toward Xiao Jinli and the others. Xiao Qinglin and the others widened their eyes, unable to react in time. Xiao Jinli saw the man¡¯s movements, and a fierce light shed in her eyes for a moment. These thugs not only smashed the store but also tried to hurt people. Xiao Jinli reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s iron stick, her cold eyes fixed on his face, and said icily, ¡°Bastard, what are you trying to do? Do you still want to hit someone?¡± At first, Cheng Gouzi didn¡¯t take this group of people seriously. He swung the iron stick without fear of being caught, knowing that his gang members had his back. Unexpectedly, when he swung the stick, it was caught by a little girl. He didn¡¯t care and tried to make another move, but after several attempts, he couldn¡¯t pull the stick out of her hand. Before he could react, Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and she snatched the iron stick from his hand, raised it and smashed it against his leg, saying coldly, ¡°So you like smashing, huh? Well, I like smashing too!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream filled the entire street. The other men who were smashing the shop immediately stopped what they were doing, their faces filled with shock, and their eyes showed a hint of fear as they nervously swallowed. They never expected that a young girl could not only overpower them physically but also have the courage to hit them. Right after he got over his shock, Lai Lao Liu pointed at Xiao Jinli and cursed, ¡°You stinky girl, how dare you hit my brother! Just wait until I teach you a lesson!¡± With that, he swung his iron stick at Xiao Jinli¡¯s head. When Xiao Qinglin and the others saw this, their pupils shrank and they roared, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± However, Xiao Jinli effortlessly blocked Lai Lao Liu¡¯s iron stick with her own, then pushed it back with a bit more force, making him stumble backward before he also let out a terrible scream. ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Jinli broke his hand. Xiao Jinli¡¯s consecutive sesses of breaking the hands and legs of the brothers have frightened the gang led by Lai Lao Liu. Bearing the severe pain, Lai Lao Liu told his brothers, ¡°Let¡¯s go together and teach this stinky girl a lesson! If she dies, it¡¯s on me.¡± They knew by then that Xiao Jinli was not to be messed with. However, after injuring their two brothers, they couldn¡¯t let her go. The remaining brothers exchanged nces, then shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go together! I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t take down this stinky girl!¡± Just as they were about to attack Xiao Jinli with their weapons, a stern voice shouted, ¡°Stop! Yamen police!¡± Luo Sanbiao led five or six police officers to rush over quickly, each holding a weapon and pointing at the would-be assants. Those who wanted to hurt Xiao Jinli immediately froze when they saw the government officials appear with weapons in their hands. When facing ordinary citizens, they were arrogant and domineering, but in the face of the Yamen officers, they were like rats seeing a cat. Although they had people backing them, since the policing officers appeared, they no longer dared to challenge the authority of the Yamen officers. Luo Sanbiao walked up to Xiao Jinli, looked her up and down, and asked very concerned, ¡°Little Li, are you okay? I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Luo iste.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Luo, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re notte; you came at the perfect time!¡± Someone recognized Luo Sanbiao and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Director Luo from the Ganjiang City Yamen!¡± As soon as the words fell, Lai Lao Liu and his men felt a sudden sense of impending doom. Chapter 281: (First Update) Chapter 281: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Regarding Ganjiang City Official Department Chief Luo Sanbiao, Lai Lao Liu and his gang had never met the man in person, but they¡¯d heard of his name and his legend. Lai Lao Liu and his gang relied on having connections and being paid arge sum of money toe and vandalize the store. ording to their expectations, even if the store called the police, it should have been the Chengbei Xinjiang District Government Office that came to deal with the matter within their jurisdiction. But they never expected that the person who showed up would be the Prefecture Official Department Chief. Moreover, seeing how familiar Director Luo was with the little girl, they suddenly felt a dark cloud hanging over them. Lai Lao Liu¡¯s broken arms hung limply, and he tried to preemptively file aint with Luo Sanbiao, ¡°Director Luo, this stinky brat broke my arms and one of my brother¡¯s legs. You should arrest her and make them pay forpensation.¡± Luo Sanbiao¡¯s sharp gaze swept over him and then turned to Xiao Jinli, asking, ¡°Little Li, what¡¯s the resolution?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands, saying, ¡°I did break their arms and legs, but it was in self-defense!¡± Lai Lao Liu roared with a guilty conscience, ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Whether or not it was self-defense, I have evidence. You guys, on the other hand, came to my store and caused a scene, causing our store to lose more than two hundred thousand dors, and you still want to hurt people. Uncle Luo, I have surveince here.¡± Xiao Jinli pointed at a corner of the room and continued, ¡°It¡¯s them who hurt people first, I was acting in self-defense!¡± Luo Sanbiao nodded, ¡°Okay, Uncle Luo knows.¡± Then, he scolded Lai Lao Liu and his gang, ¡°You vandalize people¡¯s stores and try to hurt them, do you think that¡¯s reasonable? Take all these people away, thoroughly interrogate them, and find out who gave them the courage to act sowlessly in broad daylight!¡± Luo Sanbiao and his men took Lai Lao Liu and his gang away. However, Lai Lao Liu and Cheng Gouzi both had their arms broken, and one of them had a leg broken, so they were taken to the hospital first. Lai Lao Liu and Cheng Gouzi were still loudly shouting, ¡°Director Luo, my arms (legs) were broken by her, you must make her pay forpensation!¡± Luo Sanbiao coldly snorted, ¡°Compensate what? I¡¯ll tell you, the girl was acting in self-defense, and you guys brought it all on yourselves! You¡¯d better start saving money to treat your own broken arms and legs. You deserve it for causing trouble!¡± When Lai Lao Liu and Cheng Gouzi heard that, they panicked. ¡°No, Director Luo, we were ordered by someone to cause trouble at that store. I know I was wrong, please make sure we get the best doctors, I don¡¯t want to be disabled.¡± How could they continue their lives with broken arms and legs? Luo Sanbiao sneered, ¡°Do you not want to be disabled, huh? Then you better confess why you went to that store and caused trouble? You guys have any idea how much damage you caused to the store with just a casual swing? It¡¯s two or three hundred thousand dors. You¡¯ll not only have to pay for the damages, but you¡¯ll also go to jail.¡± After hearing this, Lai Lao Liu and the others¡¯ eyes were filled with darkness. ¡°No, we were ordered by someone else to cause trouble¡­¡± Before even reaching the Official Department Office, Lai Lao Liu had confessed everything. They did have backers, but their backers weren¡¯t as powerful as Director Luo. If they didn¡¯t confess and try to reduce their guilt, they might face severepensation and imprisonment. As for being aplices, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry aboutpensating as the main culprit would. Xiao Qinglin and the surrounding guests watched as the arrogant Lai Lao Liu and his gang were taken away by the unexpected government officials. After regaining hisposure, Xiao Qinglin asked happily, ¡°Jinli, do you know Director Luo?¡± In fact, Xiao Qinglin, as an ordinary citizen, didn¡¯t know Ganjiang City Director Luo, but he just heard everyone calling him that a while ago. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Hmm, I have some connections with Director Luo!¡± Xiao Qinglin nodded, ¡°So you were the one who told us not to be impulsive, to just stand by and watch them vandalize the store, you wanted to catch them in the act.¡± A guestughed, ¡°That Lai Lao Liu relied on his connections and acted recklessly. Now he¡¯s screwed, capsized his boat in the gutter.¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± another guest chimed in, ¡°Now his hand is broken,¡± At this point, the guests finally realized and eximed, ¡°Girl, did you learn any martial arts? Those were two grown men with iron rods in their hands. I never thought you would be able to strike them back like that, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s an iron rod. If it hit you on the head, your brain would be sttered everywhere. Lai Lao Liu and his gang are just toowless, not only did they vandalize the store, they even tried to hurt people in broad daylight, it¡¯s outrageous. That¡¯s a clear case of intentional murder, oh, attempted murder.¡± ¡°Damn, who gave them this kind of courage? Fortunately, the girl knows martial arts, otherwise, a beautiful girl like her would have been ruined by them.¡± ¡°Girl, you are amazing. Where did you learn this? I also want to send my girl to learn.¡± A middle-aged woman asked, ¡°Having some martial arts would help protect themselves! My girl is about your age and she¡¯s beautiful.¡± Those with beautiful young girls at home would be both happy and worried about their girls being targeted by people with bad intentions. An olddy looked at her with bright eyes, ¡°Yes, my granddaughter is also about your age, very cute. I also want to send her to learn some martial arts, so that she can protect herself like you do.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s amazing performance earlier not only shocked Lai Lao Liu and his gang but also the surrounding guests and passers-by. Xiao Jinli smiled helplessly, ¡°Auntie, Grandma, I was born strong, I didn¡¯t learn any martial arts.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The guests could not believe such words as their puzzled gazes turned to Xiao Qinglin and the others. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Xiao Qinglin exined, ¡°This child¡¯s strength is indeed innate, she has never learned martial arts or anything like that.¡± ¡°So, some people really are born with divine strength. When I watched the television before, I thought it was all made up. Now I know that these are all based on reality.¡± ¡°Born with strength, and so beautiful and cute, she should be able to protect herself.¡± ¡°Yes, she can even counter-attack an adult with an iron rod, that¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°Boss, do you still sell the products in your store?¡± ¡°Those gangsters have been arrested, they shouldn¡¯te back to cause any more trouble, right?¡± ¡°They shouldn¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you see that even Director Luo himself came to arrest them? No, how did Director Luo happen toe here?¡± ¡°Ha ha, didn¡¯t you see that Director Luo and the little girl are so familiar with each other? They must havemunicated in advance.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. From now on, the Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Shop has someone to back it, let¡¯s see who dares to cause trouble here again.¡± Chapter 282: (Second Update) Chapter 282: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°People sent by Jingjing Green Health Group¡¯s branchpany in Ganjiang City?¡± Xiao Jinli received the results of Luo Sanbiao¡¯s investigation on the group of people smashing their store. ¡°Jingjing Green Health Group?¡± Hearing that it was the Jingjing Green Health Group, the anger appeared on Xiao Yucheng¡¯s face immediately. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s this woman.¡± Xiao Yucheng said angrily. Xiao Jinli looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Big brother, who is it?¡± ¡°Zhang Jingjing!¡± Xiao Yucheng exined, ¡°This Zhang Jingjing is the founder and also the chairman and president of Jingjing Green Health Group.¡± ¡°Jingjing Green Health Group?¡± ¡°Yes, Jingjing Green Health Group is one of the national giants in the agricultural industry. Its business operations cover Jiangzhou Province and more than ten surrounding provinces, with its headquarters in Jiangnan Province,¡± Xiao Yucheng continued, ¡°A while ago, this woman disguised herself as a boss and came to me, directly stating her intention to have ourpany merge with her Jingjing Green Health Group. I refused.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, maybe she sensed the threat from ourpany, so she wanted to strike first and ruin ourpany.¡± She tapped the table lightly with her hand and said sternly, ¡°She smashed our store, perhaps as a warning. To let us feel the sensation of an egg crashing against a rock.¡± At this, she sneered, ¡°What she didn¡¯t expect was that she¡¯d lift a rock only to drop it on her own foot.¡± Letting a bunch of thugs smash the store was a clever idea she came up with. If apany could steal her business, it obviously should not be messed with. Xiao Yucheng was quite angry, ¡°This woman is really unreasonable.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°What Uncle Luo investigated, the person behind it is indeed Zhang Jingjing. But this woman is cunning, and she does things without leaving a trace. There is no evidence to prove that she was the one who ordered it. Now, she has pushed the person in charge of the Ganjiang City branch to take the me. She has slunk off to her headquarters herself. Uncle Luo has no way to arrest her at the moment.¡± A cunning hare has three burrows. Zhang Jingjing was able to start from being an ordinary person to her current position. She must have used countless tactics in the business world, yet no one has caught her doing something wrong. This shows that she is extremely cunning. Xiao Yucheng pondered and said, ¡°This woman shouldn¡¯t reach out to us for a while, right?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Not necessarily. Previously, she sent people to smash our store as a warning. If she persists in the idea that it must be destroyed if she can¡¯t have it, she will definitely resort to even more sinister methods.¡± Xiao Mingchen, who was nearby, nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That is indeed possible. Zhang Jingjing is quite a powerful woman in the business world. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to turn a small, unknown vegetable shop into arge conglomerate. There must be many shady tactics she used in the process.¡± It is said that this woman has a very keen sense of smell and a strong sixth sense. Perhaps that was how she sensed the threat from ourpany. So, she decided to have ourpany merge with hers before taking further action. If not, she would strangle ourpany in its cradle.¡± ¡°Her first move was to send people to smash our store as a warning and a show of power, hoping that we wouldpromise. But now that the warning has failed, she must be thinking of ways to destroy ourpany.¡± Xiao Junxuan was very indignant, ¡°What a malicious woman!¡± Xiao Yucheng said, ¡°We absolutely cannot sit back and wait for death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we absolutely cannot sit back and wait for death, we must take the initiative!¡± Xiao Mingchen chimed in. Xiao Jinli agreed with them. ¡°Yes, we must take the initiative,¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°The main thing is to kill the chicken to scare the monkey!¡± Xiao Junxuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°But how are we going to take the initiative now? Are we going to use tactics like that woman to damage their group¡¯s reputation?¡± ¡°Yeah, ourpany is currently small and severely understaffed. Most importantly, how can we use tactics to bring her down?¡± Xiao Mingchen asked with a glint in his eyes. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°My dear brothers, just focus on managing thepany well, and leave this matter to me.¡± ¡°No!¡± The three of them looked at her unanimously and disagreed. ¡°Jinli, do you n to fly to Jiangnan Province alone?¡± ¡°Yeah, this matter is also somewhat dangerous, and we can¡¯t leave it to you.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°My brothers, rest assured, I won¡¯t go to Jiangnan Province, and there won¡¯t be any danger. Just wait and see.¡± The others still looked at her doubtfully. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me? When have I ever lied to you, my brothers? Just rx and wait.¡± Xiao Yucheng asked, ¡°Jinli, do you n to use the influence of those old gentlemen?¡±Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as children¡¯s st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys . c0m The other two looked at Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Never use a sledgehammer to crack a nut!¡± The three brothers, Why did such a big matter be so rxed when it was mentioned by their sister? Xiao Yuchengpromised and said, ¡°Alright, Jinli, I trust you. But remember, never do anything dangerous, okay?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled brightly and said, ¡°When they encounter me, they¡¯re the ones in danger.¡± Xiao Yucheng and the others, Three dayster, the major online news media were widely reporting on the tax evasion of Jingjing Green Health Group, one of the three major agricultural giants. Attached was a picture of the group¡¯s chairman, Zhang Jingjing, being handcuffed. Xiao Yucheng and the others saw the news report on the office table and were momentarily speechless. At the same time, they were very excited. ¡°So this is what you meant by what you said, Jinli?¡± Xiao Yucheng pointed to the report in the newspaper. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Junxuan said excitedly, ¡°My dear sister, tell your beloved brother, how did you do it?¡± The three of them looked at Xiao Jinli with shining eyes. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I found a hacker to infiltrate theirpany¡¯sputers.¡± ¡°A hacker?¡± Xiao Yucheng and the others were surprised. ¡°No, sister, where did you find a hacker?¡± Xiao Mingchen asked in confusion, ¡°How did you find one?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I asked Brother Siqian to help me find one.¡± ¡°Xiao Siqian?¡± Xiao Junxuan was slightly puzzled. Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°Yes, Siqian is rich and influential in the Capital City. It¡¯s easy for him to ask a hacker for help.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Xiao Yucheng said happily, ¡°I thought you would find some people to cause trouble in their stores, but I didn¡¯t expect that a simple tax evasion case could bring that woman down.¡± ¡°Zhang Jingjing brought it upon herself,¡± Xiao Mingchen said disdainfully, ¡°It would have been good for her to run her ownpany quietly, but she had to provoke us instead. She even said that we were like an egg crashing against a rock. Hmph, our egg hasn¡¯t even cracked yet, but her big rock has already hit her feet, possibly crippling her.¡± Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Trantor: 549690339 Jingjing Green Health Group was exposed for tax evasion, and its legal representative and group chairman, Zhang Jingjing, was taken away in handcuffs by government officials. Thepany¡¯s stock plummeted quickly, and as the group was in chaos, manypanies took the opportunity to capitalize on their misfortune. Thus, the once vast group was on the brink of copse within just a few days. Of course, Xiao Jinli had no interest in Jingjing Green Health Group, so naturally, he did not make a move on thepany. Jingjing Green Health Group went bankrupt in no time, naturally giving the other two corporate giants a wake-up call. If it was just ordinary tax evasion, as long as it was made up for in time, thepany would not copse so quickly. Thus, these two giants began to investigate the real reason for the bankruptcy of Jingjing Green Health Group! Upon investigating, some warning signs appeared ¨C howe all clues pointed towards a smallpany ¨C Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company? What¡¯s so special about this smallpany? After further investigation, what they found was shocking! This smallpany was established in that very remote vige! This was not surprising, after all, it was apany selling vegetables and fruit, so having thepany set up at the base was quite normal! But what was not normal was that there were several old heroes living in this small vige! Who would dare to provoke this smallpany? So, it was no injustice for Jingjing Green Health Group to go bankrupt ¨C they had the audacity to provoke them? Thus, the other two giants, while envious of the thriving business of this smallpany, didn¡¯t dare to use any underhanded tactics. Even if they were to snatch business, it would only be through fairpetition! However, no matter how they tried, they couldn¡¯tpete with Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company and could only watch them make money in frustration! As for the otherpanies, there was simply no possibility ofpetition. Therefore, the Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Group, growing at a rapid speed, became a giantpany worth tens of billions in just a few years. Jiang Yifan sat at the vige entrance, listening as the elders narrated the development history of the Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company, and he was quite curious. He asked, ¡°Is Mommy the boss of thepany?¡± The elder chuckled, ¡°Of course your Mommy is the boss of thepany.¡± Then he exined, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your Mommy¡¯s suggestion, if it weren¡¯t for the earthworms that your Mommy raises, we wouldn¡¯t have the good life we have now. Little Fanfan, you probably don¡¯t know, but our Xiao Family Vige used to be the poorest vige within ten miles and eight viges. But now, our vige is the richest vige in the whole Quanzhou Province. All the credit goes to your Mommy.¡± Jiang Yifan seemed to understand but didn¡¯t quite fully get it, yet he looked quite proud as he puffed out his chest. He nodded, ¡°Hmm, Mommy is very beautiful, she smells so good.¡± The elder didn¡¯t echo Jiang Yifan¡¯s words, but continued to speak, ¡°Your Mommy has been our vige¡¯s fortune, our vige treasure since she was young. Apart from her own abilities, there¡¯s another thing ¨C her luck is incredibly good. Not only is her luck good, but it also seems to rub off on anyone associated with her. Isn¡¯t this surprising and incredible?¡± Jiang Yifan nodded, ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s indeed incredible!¡± The elder continued, ¡°When thepany was first established, we decided your Mommy should be the boss. However, because she was only about ten years old then and couldn¡¯t hold any real rights, this position was held off until she turned 18 and became an adult.¡± Jiang Yifan¡¯s eyes rolled around and he chuckled, ¡°Elderly Grandfather, are you saying that such a bigpany now entirely belongs to my Mommy?¡± The elder grinned and said, ¡°Hmm, you can say that!¡± ¡°Ha ha, my Mommy is so rich!¡± Jiang Yifanughed excitedly. Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Trantor:549690339 In eight years, not only has Xiao¡¯s Green Fresh Company grown into argepany, but Xiao Family Vige has also be a nationally iconic farmhouse and a popr tourist destination. The number of tourists visiting the vige increases year by year, especially during holidays. Someonemented online: Xiao Family Vige seems like a fairnd on earth, with the whole vige being harmonious and joyous. Amid the hustle and bustle of city life and monotonous work, suddenly stepping into a purend refreshes one¡¯s soul, making it feel so lively and happy. When you encounter insurmountable difficulties or setbacks, please do not give up. Save some money, pin yourst hope on Xiao Family Vige, and once you get there, your body and mind may undergo a rebirth. In fact, there is no difficulty in the world that cannot be ovee and no setbacks that cannot be surmounted. Regroup and start anew, your tomorrow will be even better! Although there are no words to describe how beautiful Xiao Family Vige is, its beauty is praised in every sentence. Every visitor to Xiao Family Vige, apart from appreciating its beautiful scenery and fresh air, is most impressed by the simplicity and kindness of the vigers. Regardless of age or gender, they treat out-of-town guests with the sincerest smiles. The elders are kind and approachable, children are innocent and romantic, while the young people are sincere and responsible. Here, you will feel like it is truly a paradise that everyone yearns for. The daily traffic to the vige always remains high, with at least tens of thousands of visitors, especially during holidays when people flock inrge numbers. With so many visitors, everything sold here is priced fairly. In other tourist areas, a bottle of mineral water costs more than 2 yuan, but here it sells at the same price as in normal shops. Restaurant and amodation prices are also affordable, but due to the booming business, they must be booked in advance. Those who do not make reservations can only book hotels or dine outside the vige. As a result, the Xiao Family Vige Farmhouse has driven the hotel, restaurant, transportation, and other industries in the entire county. Real estate in Xiao Family Vige has be extremely valuable. Therefore, those who wish to enjoy a leisurely life in the vige have to settle for buying houses in the surrounding viges, towns, or even counties, which has in turn boosted the economic development of the whole county. Xiao Jinli cannot control the prices of consumption outside Xiao Family Vige. However, anyone doing business in Xiao Family Vige, including outsiders, must sell their goods at fair prices and are strictly prohibited from overcharging customers. Once discovered, vitors will be expelled from doing business in the vige and an announcement will be made at the entrance. This concerns the reputation of the entire Xiao Family Vige. Xiao Jinli and all the vigers firmly forbid anyone from tarnishing or even destroying their reputation, which is no different than breaking the vige¡¯s rice bowl. Thepany and the vigemittee have held several meetings with all the vigers, emphasizing that they should treat tourists as warmly as family members and make them feel at home. They must not raise product prices, manipte dual price lists, or deceive and overcharge customers for short-term petty gain. Otherwise, no matter how good the products of Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company are, once their reputation is ruined, the products will not sell, and the good days of everyone will be gone. Of course, the most important thing is that when Xiao Jinli speaks up, it means that she attaches great importance to this aspect, and everyone in Xiao Family Vige will surely follow her guidance. Even new daughters-inw who have married into the vige will be disciplined by their husbands¡¯ families. Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Trantor:549690339 ¡°Wow, is this the legendary Xiao Vige Farmhouse?¡± One day, a girl in a pink skirt eximed excitingly, taking in the beautiful scenery in front of her. She joyfully eximed, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful, so beautiful. It¡¯s like the legendary Garden of Eden, the picturesque scenery of green mountains and clear water is so captivating.¡± A middle-aged man standing aside, Xu Guochang, corrected her with a smile, ¡°Mengmeng, this is Dragon State, not a foreign country. Dragon State¡¯s paradise is called the Taoyuan Vige. Oh, and this ce is also called Taoyuan Town. Xiao Family Vige belongs to Taoyuan Town.¡± Xu Mengmeng excitedly asked,¡±Taoyuan Town, oh, is it the Utopia that we have learned about in cultural sses in Dragon State?¡± ¡°Yes, Utopia!¡± Xu Guochang chuckled, ¡°It seems like Mengmeng knows a bit about the culture of Dragon State.¡± Xu Mengmengughed and said, ¡°Although I grew up in Plum Firm Country, my parents are from Dragon State. So, it¡¯s natural that I would know about my Dragon State¡¯s knowledge.¡± ¡°Hmm, our Mengmeng has really grown up,¡± Mother Xu, a middle-aged woman standing beside them, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and look around. I have booked a table and a room at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel. We can enjoy some delicious food and rest when we get tired, and then continue our tour.¡± Getting restaurant reservations and rooms at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel is quite difficult. She had asked her friends from home to help with the reservations three months before their arrival. Xu Guochang chuckled, ¡°All right, you mother and daughter go ahead, I¡¯ll be carrying our bags and taking some beautiful pictures for you.¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Mengmeng said happily, ¡°Then thanks to dad for his hard work. Mom, let¡¯s go. Beforeing here, I heard that the greatest pleasure here is to pick fruits on our own in the fields.¡± Mother Xu nodded, ¡°It seems, you¡¯ve done quite a bit of research beforeing.¡± Mengmeng stuck out her tongue, blushing bashfully, ¡°A lot of my friends have told me that the Xiao Family Farmhouse is a real fairnd on earth¡­Since it¡¯s not easy toe here, of course, I had to learn more about it.¡± Mother Xu nodded, ¡°From what I heard from my friends, the DIY fruit picking here also has a limit. There are only thirty ces avable every day, and the quantity picked is limited to five kilograms.¡± ¡°Only thirty ces every day?¡± Mengmeng asked with some confusion, ¡°Why limit the slots? Isn¡¯t it better if more people go to pick?¡± Xu Guochangughed and exined, ¡°It might be better if there were more people, but there are so many tourists visiting Xiao Family Vige every day. Without a limit, the several hundred thousand acres would be picked clean within days. Let¡¯s go and watch the animal performance, and then stop by the picking on our way back. We can take back whatever we pick.¡± ¡°Animal performance?¡± Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What kind of performance? Is it like the television where tigers jump through the rings of fire?¡± ¡°Where did you see a tiger jump through a ring of fire on TV?¡± Xu Guochangughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s all fake. In Dragon State, tigers are protected animals. Besides zoological parks, private individuals could not keep them. I¡¯m not sure about tigers jumping through fire rings but I know that here, puppies can dance, chicks can dance, ducklings can dance, and even piglets can dance!¡± Mengmeng, So they all just dance? Isn¡¯t there any other performance? However, the curious family of three still went to the animal performance viewing area. Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Trantor: 549690339 Many tourists visit the Xiao Vige Farmhouse for the first time, and the first thing they see is the dancing of the domestic animals. Yes. Dancing. Chickens dance, there are solo dances, double chicken dances, and group dances. Ducks dance, there are solo dances, double duck dances, and group dances. Dogs, pigs, geese¡­ Xu Mengmeng follows her parents to the chicken dance arena. At the arena, the host announces: ¡°The first dance is the Double Chicken Dance.¡± Then, as the music starts, a majestic and beautiful rooster enters the stage with high spirits, and starts the performance by crowing, earning a round of apuse from the audience. Next, a hen enters the stage with pure white feathers, looking very beautiful. As soon as it enters, it performs a 360-degree spin on one leg, attracting another round of apuse from the tourists. This is Xu Mengmeng¡¯s first time watching chickens dance. She exims twice, ¡°These chickens are so smart. There¡¯s no one directing them on site, they¡¯re performing all by themselves.¡± After the male and female chicken greet each other on stage, they start dancing. As the music ys, the two chickens spread their wings and use them like hands to perform a human couple¡¯s social dance, and it looks so graceful. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful dance!¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Ah, ah!¡± There¡¯s a round of cheers on site. Xu Mengmeng is full of excitement, ¡°These two chickens dance so well, using their wings as hands, and each movement is so graceful. How did the Xiao Vige train them like this?¡± ¡°These two chickens are really smart.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen such spiritual and smart chickens before.¡± ¡°I wonder if the chickens here are for sale.¡± ¡°No way. These chickens are professionally selected and trained. They won¡¯t be for sale.¡± ¡°Oh, I wanted to buy a couple to take home and show off to my family and friends.¡± Not everyone can find the time and opportunity to visit the Xiao Vige Farmhouse. ¡°Here at the farmhouse, not only do chickens dance, but all the animals can dance. They even raised swans, and there¡¯s a program for swan dancing as well.¡± ¡°Swans? Real swans?¡± ¡°Yes, real swans with pure white feathers, they¡¯re very beautiful. However, the swan dance is not performed every day, it¡¯s only on Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday nights.¡± ¡°The swan dance is only at night?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the lighting is easier to control at night.¡± ¡°So where are the swans now? After watching the chicken dance, I want to see real swans!¡± ¡°The swans are in the Swan Lake!¡± A guest, holding a map of the farmhouse, locates Swan Lake and says, ¡°Later, I will visit the swans.¡± Someone else suggests, ¡°Go see the swans when there¡¯s a swan dance program. Let¡¯s watch the other programs for now. After the chicken dance, we can go watch the dog performance.¡± ¡°Do the dogs dance as well?¡± ¡°Not dancing. The dogs perform a military posture!¡± ¡°Military posture performance?¡± Someone asks in confusion, ¡°How do dogs perform a military posture?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯ll find out when we go watch itter.¡± While watching the double chicken dance, Xu Mengmeng hears the tourists¡¯ conversation, her eyes light up. Holding Xu Guochang¡¯s hand, she excitedly says, ¡°Dad, Dad, everyone says there¡¯s a dog military posture performance. Let¡¯s go watch itter.¡± Xu Guochang nods, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go watch itter. Mengmeng, we¡¯re going to be here for a few days, so we can watch the performances slowly. Don¡¯t rush from one to another, we won¡¯t enjoy it that way.¡± Mother Xu nodded and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Mengmeng, after the Double Chicken Dance, there¡¯s a Group Chicken Dance. After we watch the Group Chicken Dance, let¡¯s go see some other shows.¡± Xu Mengmeng nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Mom, everyone says that on Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday nights, there¡¯s a swan dancing performance. Today is Tuesday, so tomorrow night, we can watch the swans dance.¡± In the past, ballet performances were called swan dances. Now, they could watch a real swan dance. ¡°I wonder if real swans are as beautiful as the ones described in the books?¡± Xu Mengmeng said with some expectations. ¡°Definitely.¡± The Double Chicken Dance finished quickly, and everyone enjoyed it. However, everyone was even more excited for the next dance. The host immediately announced, ¡°The next program is the Group Chicken Dance, please enjoy.¡± As soon as the host finished speaking, the music started, and then white hens and colorful roosters with shiny feathers like phoenixes took to the stage. ¡°Wow, these chickens are so beautiful.¡± ¡°This manor is really good at selecting them. How can every chicken be so beautiful?¡± ¡°I want to take them home with me.¡± ¡°Haha, I also thought about taking them home. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t sell them here.¡± ¡°Wow, this dance is so good. They can even pull red ropes.¡± ¡°Hehe, pulling ropes is nothing. Didn¡¯t you see them using fans?¡± ¡°Wow, these chickens are so smart. How did they train them?¡± ¡°Exactly, being able to train one chicken to cooperate perfectly is already incredible; training a group of three or four dozen chickens to cooperate without human guidance, just dancing to the rhythm of the music, is even more amazing.¡± Xu Mengmeng excitedly cheered along with the others, constantly eximing, ¡°Ah ah, wow wow.¡± The performance,sting more than ten minutes, ended quickly. The tourists were left wanting more. However, hearing that the next show was even more exciting, everyone quickly rushed to see the other performances. Dogs perform military posture. Xu Mengmeng and her family also followed the crowd to the dog performance venue. Due to therge crowd, Xu Mengmeng and the others were at the back, but there wererge screens on all four sides. The screens disyed the performances happening on stage. However, the venue was still empty for the time being. After a while, the host¡¯s voice rang out. As the host spoke, dogs walked out one by one. These dogs were just ordinary mongrels, like the kind kept in the countryside. However, unlikemon country dogs, these dogs looked very intelligent at first sight. They were dressed in green uniforms and green army caps, looking like children from a distance. As they entered the venue, they stood on two legs, greeted the audience with their other two paws, and barked twice. ¡°Haha, these dogs are so cute.¡± ¡°They can even greet us; they really are adorable.¡± ¡°These dogs look so smart.¡± The host said, ¡°Dear cute dogs, line up now, we¡¯re starting the performance.¡± The host¡¯s tone was gentle and soft, like talking to children. Upon hearing the host¡¯s words, the dogs quickly stood in formation. The audience, Chapter 287: (First Update) Chapter 287: (First Update) Trantor: 549690339 Dogs perform military-style. In total, there are 108 dogs, divided into twelve teams, with a team leader at the front of each group. However, themander is a real soldier. After all, no matter how smart the dogs are, they cannot talk. When themander enters the field, the dogs have already formed their formations. Themander holds a whistle in his hand, standing tall and looking serious. He walks in front of each team, takes a look, and then says, ¡°Attention!¡± The dogs straighten their front and back legs slightly and stand upright. ¡°At ease!¡± ¡°Right face!¡± ¡°Left face!¡± The dogs¡¯ heads turn together to the right and left. Some dogs immediately adjust their posture if they see that they are not standing straight! ¡°Wow, these dogs are so adorable. They¡¯re like little kids, so cute!¡± ¡°These dogs are really smarter than people. Look at their straight lines, and they can understand themander¡¯s orders and even adjust their formation themselves. They¡¯re so intelligent.¡± ¡°Why are all the animals here so spirited?¡± After standing in attention, themander immediately orders the dogs to run. ¡°As usual, the first three finishers will be rewarded with three big bones!¡± Of course, others may not know, but the dogs know that there is pure Lingquan water from Xiao Jinli in these three big bones. As a result, these dogs are running their hardest for the reward. ¡°Get ready to run!¡± Each dog has a number, and the tourists will cheer for the dog they like based on its number. ¡°Go number five!¡± ¡°Go number twelve!¡± However, since gambling is prohibited in this farmhouse, some people would definitely want to bet on which dog would win. ¡°Dad, all the dogs are running so fast, chasing each other. Which one do you think will win?¡± Xu Guochang shook his head, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell.¡± These dogs are all raised and trained together, so their physical fitness should be simr. 108 dogs running on the track are very brave. After running three kilometers, number 3, number 48, and number 99 win the top three spots. After the race, themander holds six big bones. He says, ¡°First ce, number 48, rewarded with three big bones!¡± As soon as his words fall, not only do the audience apud, but the dogs also p in congrattions. ¡°Ah, ah, it¡¯s so cute. These dogs can actually p. They¡¯re so adorable.¡± ¡°These dogs are so smart, they can even congratte theirpanions.¡± ¡°Haha, I really want to take one home.¡± ¡°With more than a hundred dogs, why don¡¯t they deliver?¡± The dogs¡¯ performance ends quickly. Afterward, some people want to take a group photo with the dogs. So, the dogs line up again, just like humans, arranging a group photo formation. Standing in the middle are the top three dogs, holding their big bones with pride, just like humans would. In the front row center, there¡¯s a chair, prepared for the guests who want to take a photo. Xu Mengmeng¡¯s family of three also went to take pictures with the dogs. Actually, most people wanted to take pictures, but there were too many people who wanted to take pictures, so the line was very long. Xu Mengmeng was very excited to pull her parents to take pictures with the dogs. Time flew by, and they only watched two shows, more than half a day had passed. Mother Xu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Then, the family of three went to the Xiao Family Vige Hotel. Xiao Family Vige Hotel was built by the people of Xiao Family Vige, with an investment of two hundred million, and it was even bigger and grander than apany. The hotel did not seek a star rating, but the guests who had stayed there had always given the hotel one consistent evaluation: heartwarming. That¡¯s right, the hotel¡¯s service was very warm-hearted. From the cleaning staff to the general manager, they all greeted the guests with sincere smiles, asking for their needs and trying their best to meet the guests¡¯ needs. What impressed people the most when they entered the hotel was that there were many green nts inside, the air was good, and it felt veryfortable. Guests who were strolling outside might feel tired and even dizzy. But as soon as they entered the hotel, their heads felt clear and their whole body rxed. Unlike other ces, even though the environment in the hotel looked good, the air was not as fresh as outside, and the head was not much morefortable. Xu Mengmeng eximed, ¡°The air in this hotel is so good, it smells sofortable!¡± Mother Xu looked at the green nts in the hotel and said, ¡°These nts purify the air. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant and eat something!¡± Xu Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mom, I heard there is a cafeteria here. Why don¡¯t we go to the cafeteria for a meal! I heard there are hundreds of dishes to choose from in the cafeteria. I want to taste the gourmet food here.¡± Mother Xu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria!¡± Although the hotel had a restaurant, the Xiao Family Vige also set up a separate cafeteria. The cafeteria was designed for the vast number of tourists. Xu Mengmeng¡¯s family of three found the cafeteria using the map. Xu Mengmeng stood in front of the cafeteria, looking at the sign, ¡°Delicious Cafeteria!¡± The Delicious Cafeteria was built not far from the hotel, only about fifty to sixty meters apart. Theyout of the cafeteria was simr to that of a university, with a variety of food options. The cafeteria wasrge, with two floors, and could amodate 4,000 to 5,000 people at a time, serving fifty to sixty thousand guests a day. However, unlike ordinary cafeterias, every dish at the Delicious Cafeteria was very tasty, and they did not try to simply get by because there were so many guests. In addition to the top-quality ingredients, the cafeteria also employed well-known chefs. Each chef was an expert in making a specific dish. Over a hundred dishes were made by over a hundred chefs. Of course, the prices in the Delicious Cafeteria were higher than those in other cafeterias. For example, a beef steamed bun that was sold for two yuan elsewhere was sold for two yuan and fifty cents here. A serving of beef noodles that was sold for eight yuan elsewhere was sold for ten yuan here¡­ Most tourists could ept these prices, especially in a tourist area where prices were generally higher. And, as is well-known, the ingredients in Xiao Family Vige were much better than those in other ces, so to sell at ordinary prices was already a significant discount. ¡°Ah, I want egg-filled pancakes, pumpkin pies, ¡­¡± Xu Mengmeng ordered more than ten kinds of gourmet food. Mother Xu stopped her and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mengmeng, we can¡¯t finish all of this. Let¡¯s try these first, and if it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll order more!¡± Xu Mengmeng nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first!¡± She looked around at the full seats, and everyone¡¯s faces showed satisfied expressions, with many people even praising the food repeatedly. ¡°The food here is so delicious.¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought the cafeteria would just have ordinary taste, but I didn¡¯t expect the food to be so good, and it¡¯s not expensive. If only I could take some to go, I would definitely pack more to take home.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, they don¡¯t allow takeout here.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity!¡± Chapter 288: (Second Update) Chapter 288: (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 Xu Mengmeng¡¯s family of three were eating heartily in the cafeteria, very satisfied. Xu Guochang patted his stomach, looked at the guests outside, and smiled, ¡°After we finish eating, let¡¯s leave. There are still many guests waiting for seats outside.¡± Mother Xu nodded, ¡°After we are full, let¡¯s take a walk and go back to the hotel to rest. In the afternoon, we¡¯ll go out again.¡± In fact, the Xiao Vige Farmhouse is not that big. If you want to take a look, you can actually finish in one day. But s, there are many activities and lots of gourmet food. Even for the gourmet food, many people don¡¯t want to stay for just one day and then leave. Xu Mengmeng¡¯s family of three strolled around near the hotel. Xu Mengmeng suddenly pointed to a girl and eximed, ¡°Mom, look, that girl is so beautiful! And, the child she is leading is so cute!¡± Xu Guochang looked in the direction his daughter pointed, and when he saw the person, his face changed slightly. Mother Xu nodded, ¡°Indeed, that girl is really beautiful. I have never seen a girl as beautiful as her.¡± ¡°Ah, someone is rushing towards that girl!¡± Xu Mengmeng widened her eyes, worriedly said, ¡°Will they knock her down? If she falls, she might get hurt.¡± Xu Guochang nced and quickly ran over to try to stop it. Xu Mengmeng stared dumbfounded at his father¡¯s actions. Mother Xu hesitated for a while, then told her daughter, ¡°Mengmeng, let¡¯s follow them!¡± The girl Xu Mengmeng pointed to was Xiao Jinli, and the child she led naturally was her ¡°stepson¡± Jiang Yifan. Xiao Jinli took her child out, naturally just to look around. It¡¯s just that she is too beautiful, and often encounters men with lustful desires wanting a romantic encounter. Just like this, as she¡¯s walking along, a man wants rush over to her. His purpose in doing so is, after knocking Xiao Jinli down, he would help her up, apologize, ask for her contact information, etc. This way, he has a legitimate way to strike up a conversation. Xiao Jinli, holding Jiang Yifan, saw a man rushing towards them, quickly pulled Jiang Yifan away. The man, due to inertia, continued to move forward and collided with another man. Jiang Yifan rolled his eyes and said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Mommy, another man is trying to collide with you.¡± Xiao Jinli looked at the man who had fallen down, shrugged, and said modestly, ¡°There¡¯s no way. Your mommy is just too beautiful.¡± Surrounding tourists saw this and covered their mouths, finding it somewhat amusing. However, they were surprised to see that Xiao Jinli actually had such a big son. ¡°Girl, are you married?¡± someone curiously asked. Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Not married.¡± ¡°Ha, not married, yet you have such a big son?¡± A tourist doubted this. But they quickly figured it out. They guessed that this girl was so beautiful that she was deceived by a man, which led to her bing pregnant and having a child out of wedlock. At once, people looked at Xiao Jinli with different expressions. Some showed pity and sympathy, while others showed disdain and contempt, looking at such a beautiful girl who didn¡¯t love herself enough. Xiao Jinli was already used to these strange looks. Who made her have a ¡°stepson¡±? However, since this ¡°stepson¡± appeared, some troubles have indeed decreased. Jiang Xiaoping, the man who was knocked down by inertia, turned green when he saw that he had bumped into another man. The man who was bumped into also had a bad attitude. He clutched his shoulder and yelled, ¡°Are you blind? You¡¯re running around like crazy!¡± If Jiang Xiaoping just apologized, it would have been okay. But he happened to look at Xiao Jinli and asked loudly, ¡°Why did you dodge?¡± Xiao Jinli, The surrounding tourists, Is this person crazy? If you can clearly see someone is about to run into you, shouldn¡¯t you avoid them? Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t speak up, but Little Jiang Yifan curiously asked, ¡°Uncle, your question is so strange! If you see somethinging toward you, shouldn¡¯t you move out of the way? You just stand there and let it hit you, hurting yourself in the process?¡± Little Jiang Yifan¡¯s words were agreed upon by everyone. ¡°Exactly, if we saw someone about to run into us, we would definitely move. We aren¡¯t idiots.¡± ¡°This man is really strange, trying to bump into a girl for no reason and still insisting he¡¯s right?¡± ¡°Hehe, he probably thought the girl was pretty and wanted a reason to touch her.¡± While everyone was discussing, Xu Guochang hurried over and immediately acted respectfully upon seeing Xiao Jinli. ¡°Xiao¡­ Miss Xiao!¡± He originally wanted to call her Chairman Xiao. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Xu.¡± Xu Guochang said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I have something to discuss with you, do you have a moment?¡± After hearing the honorifics he used, the expression on the faces of the surrounding people immediately looked strange. Then someone recognized Xu Guochang and gasped, ¡°The President of Divine Wind Technology Group, Xu Guochang!¡± Divine Wind Technology Group was established three years ago out of nowhere, and in just three years, it has be a leader in the industry and ranked among the top three wealthiest people in the country. The most advanced cellphones were developed by the Divine Wind Technology Group. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really President Xu!¡± Xu Guochang asionally appeared on television and in the media; naturally, many people recognized him. ¡°President Xu, hello, I am¡­¡± ¡°President Xu, hello, I am¡­¡± Everyone gathered around Xu Guochang, introducing themselves and asking for autographs, making it impossible for him to leave. Mother Xu and her daughter came over to see everyone surrounding her husband (father). What happened in such a short time? Xu Guochang finally escaped from the crowd and looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find Xiao Jinli. Xu Mengmeng asked doubtfully, ¡°Dad, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Xiao Miss, the pretty girl you just mentioned.¡± Xu Guochang replied. Xu Mengmeng asked doubtfully, ¡°Dad, why are you looking for her?¡± At this point, recalling something, she said solemnly, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t abandon my mom just because you¡¯re rich now. If you do, I¡¯ll never recognize you.¡± Xu Guochang¡¯s face darkened, and he scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, kid? Do I look like that kind of person to you? Even if your mom wants to leave me, I¡¯ll still cling to her.¡± Mother Xu¡¯s face turned red. Xu Mengmeng asked doubtfully, ¡°Then, dad, why are you looking for that pretty girl?¡± Just as Xu Guochang was about to speak, a teenager came over and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Xu Guochang?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. And you are¡­?¡± Xu Guochang asked doubtfully. Xiao Xiaoming smiled and said, ¡°My name is Xiao Xiaoming. Sister Jinli asked me to take you to her.¡± Xu Guochang instantly understood and nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Chapter 289: (First Update) Chapter 289: (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Xu Guochang¡¯s family of three followed Xiao Xiaoming to Xiao Jinli¡¯s house. There was no change to the Xiao family¡¯s house. ¡°Sister Jin Li, I brought the guests here.¡± Before entering the yard, Xiao Xiaoming started yelling. In the yard, a cute child was ying with water in a pool, Xiao Jinli was sitting at a stone table, brewing a pot of hot tea, obviously preparing to greet the guests. Seeing this quiet, tidy and beautiful yard, Xu Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up, showing her admiration. As soon as Xu Guochang stepped inside, he respectfully greeted, ¡°Miss Xiao!¡± Xiao Jinli put down the purple y teapot and smiled, nodding, ¡°President Xu, you¡¯re here.¡± It puzzled both Mother Xu and her daughter why their husband (father) was so respectful to Miss Xiao. To be sure, ever since he became president of the Shenfeng Group, it was always others who showed respect to him. Xu Guochang introduced to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Miss Xiao, this is my wife, and this is my daughter. Wife, Mengmeng, this is Miss Xiao.¡± Mother Xu and her daughter also showed their respect, calling out, ¡°Miss Xiao!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, please have a seat, all of you!¡± Xu Guochang nodded and then said to his wife and daughter, ¡°Let¡¯s sit.¡± Xiao Jinli poured them a cup of tea and said, ¡°Try this tea, everyone!¡± Xu Guochang¡¯s family of three had already noticed the fragrant tea, and they wanted to try it. Therefore, without any hesitation, they picked up the teacups and took a sip. Xu Mengmeng, surprised, eximed, ¡°This tea smells so good! I¡¯ve never had such fragrant tea.¡± Mother Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡± Xu Guochang was equally amazed, ¡°It really is fragrant. Miss Xiao, your tea-making skills are unparalleled.¡± Xiao Jinli chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not that my tea-making skills are great, but that the water here is good. No matter who makes the tea, it¡¯s never bad!¡± Xu Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked in astonishment, ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Let Miss Xu try our well water. Jiang Yifan, go to the kitchen and bring some cold water.¡± Xiao Jinli asked Jiang Yifan, who was ying with water in the pool, to fetch water. Xu Mengmeng felt a little reluctant to trouble such a young child and said, ¡°Let me do it myself.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No need. He¡¯s just idling around. It¡¯s good for him to attend to guests.¡± Xu Guochang and the others, . Aren¡¯t children of three or four years old supposed to be idle? Jiang Yifan stood up from the pool andined, ¡°Mom, do you call me just because I¡¯m the youngest? Are you bullying me for my age?¡± Xu Guochang was shocked when he heard the child call Xiao Jinli ¡°Mommy¡±. He stuttered, ¡°Miss Xiao, is this¡­ this your son?¡± If he remembered correctly, Miss Xiao was only neen years old. Does she already have such a big son at the age of neen? Xiao Jinli responded, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re the youngest in the family and the easiest to order around. Now, stopining, and if I ask you to fetch water, go fetch water.¡± Jiang Yifan grimaced, ¡°You¡¯re the only mother who treats a kid like this.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled at him, ¡°You¡¯re not my son!¡± Jiang Yifan, Xu Guochang, Jiang Yifan reluctantly went to the kitchen to get water. Soon, he brought a teapot of cold water. He came over, handed the water to Xiao Jinli, and muttered quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone treat guests to cold water.¡± Xiao Jinli took the water, red at him, and said irritably, ¡°No one talks more than you do.¡± Jiang Yifan sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯m just a poor little boy who has a cold-blooded and heartless mother like you.¡± Xiao Jinli said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be my son.¡± No way.¡± Jiang Yifan firmly refused, ¡°If I don¡¯t be your son, you won¡¯t have a son at all, so it¡¯s better for me to be your son.¡± Xiao Jinli, . How does she know she won¡¯t have a son in the future since she¡¯s not even married yet? Xu Guochang¡¯s family of three, Can a mother and child get along like this? Xiao Xiaomingughed and said, ¡°Xiao Fan, Brother Xiaoming will take you out to y.¡± Everyone had grown ustomed to the strange rtionship between Xiao Jinli and Jiang Yifan. One refusing to acknowledge her son, the other desperately trying to be her son. Jiang Yifan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Brother Xiaoming, take me out for a while. If I stay here, I¡¯ll just be disliked by someone.¡± Xiao Jinli, As Xiao Xiaoming took Jiang Yifan away, Xu Guochang and his family still looked somewhat stunned. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression changed slightly and she said, ¡°President Xu, what brings you here today?¡± Xu Guochang came to his senses, ¡°Miss Xiao, is this your family home?¡± ¡°Yes, I grew up here!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°This is my home.¡± Ever since Xu Guochang had known Xiao Jinli, he had always found her mysterious. He didn¡¯t expect that, aftering on a trip, he would unexpectedly discover where Xiao Jinli lived. Xu Mengmeng said enviously, ¡°It must be so nice to grow up here, with such beautiful scenery.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, the scenery has always been beautiful here. How many days are you nning to spend here for your visit?¡± Xu Mengmengughed and said, ¡°Five days. The scenery here is beautiful, the performances are entertaining, and most importantly, there are so many delicious foods. I don¡¯t want to leave. However, my parents have work to do and can¡¯t stay here for long.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re so adorable. You¡¯re on vacation now, right?¡± Xu Mengmeng nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡± It is now summer vacation. He has also returned to the country three years ago. Three years ago, when he came back, he was let go from a Plum Firm Country technologypany. Thatpany even boycotted him in the entire industry, forcing him to return home to find a job. However, it¡¯s not easy to find a job in a domesticpany. Many people initially admired his resume, only to find that he had worked in Plum Firm Country. However, as soon as they learned through some channels the cause of his dismissal ¨C stealingpany secrets ¨C they rejected him. Meanwhile, his wife and daughter in Plum Firm Country were faced with expulsion. Reluctantly, he brought his wife and daughter back to the country. However, in his home country, he hadn¡¯t found a job yet, and all his previous savings ran out. He borrowed money from rtives and friends. But when the borrowed money was spent and there was no money to pay the rent, the three of them were evicted from their rented house. Just when the family of three was about to be homeless, a man in ck said to him, ¡°Mr. Xu, our boss wants to see you.¡± Xu Guochang looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Who is your boss?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you meet him.¡± The man in ck looked at his wife and daughter, then said, ¡°Our boss only wants to see you. We¡¯ve already booked hotel rooms for your wife and daughter, and they can stay there temporarily.¡± Chapter 290: (Second Update) Chapter 290: (Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Later, Xu Guochang was brought before Xiao Jinli by the men in ck. Seeing the girl in front of him, Xu Guochang asked incredulously, ¡°Miss, are you the one looking for me?¡± At that time, Xiao Jinli was only sixteen years old. Listening to the men in ck addressing the boss, Xu Guochang subconsciously thought that the boss was a fat middle-aged man. After all, it is mostly men of this age group who have achieved sess in their careers. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for you.¡± She had a dossier in her hand and recited, ¡°Xu Guochang, an ancestor from Fulin Province, twenty years ago¡­¡± With every detail read by Xiao Jinli, Xu Guochang¡¯s face became paler. He felt as if, in front of this girl, even the color of his underpants was no secret. After a while, Xu Guochang pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°May I know why you are looking for me, miss?¡± Xiao Jinli closed the dossier and said indifferently, ¡°I know Mr. Xu is a talented and capable person. I have a question right now. When you had the ability and talent, why did you choose to stay in Meijian Country and not return home? But when you encountered career setbacks abroad, you returned to your home country. Do you think your home country should ept those who are rejected by Meijian Country?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Guochang¡¯s face became even more unsightly. Xu Guochang took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°When I was studying years ago, our country¡¯s technology was quite backward and was constantly suppressed by developed countries. At that time, I was determined to change our country¡¯s technological status and make technology flourish. Therefore, when I was selected for a study abroad opportunity, I resolutely chose to go abroad. But during my years of studying abroad, I found that I couldn¡¯t learn the real core technology. All I learned were the outdated technologies that others had discarded. I knew that even if I mastered these technologies and returned to my home country, I would not be able to truly change the country¡¯s technological status. To change that and learn their country¡¯s real core technology, I would have to join their research team. But to join their team, I would have to be a citizen of their country.¡± As he spoke, Xu Guochang showed a face full of helplessness and heartache. He continued, ¡°So, I joined Meijian Country and became a traitor to my homnd.¡± Xiao Jinli listened expressionlessly, tapping the table with one hand and saying coldly, ¡°Continue.¡± Xu Guochang said, ¡°Even after bing a citizen of Meijian Country and joining the research team, I was not trusted by thepany because I came from Dragon State, a country with backward technology. At first, I could only engage in external research work. I worked tirelessly day and night, and after ten years, I finally made it to the core circle. During this time, I met my lover Tao Tao, an overseas Chinese. We fell in love, got married, and had a daughter in Meijian Country. Everything seemed peaceful and happy. But my determination to master core technology and serve my country never wavered. Once I entered the core team and confirmed that I had mastered the real core technology, I began to prepare for my return home, a preparation that took five years. However, just a year ago, someone discovered my secret. Thepany then took a series of actions against me, first using me of leaking secrets and trying to imprison me. After my lover and her family¡¯s mediation, I was released, but thepany fired me on the grounds of leaking secrets and my career was ruined worldwide. They also blocked my way back home.¡± Through the efforts of my lover¡¯s family, I still managed to return to my homnd. Back home, my passion for serving my country slowly died out amid struggles to find a job. Now, my family of three is on the verge of being homeless. It¡¯s a pity that I have all this talent but no ce to showcase it.¡± He showed a bitter smile on his face. In twenty years, the dream of serving his country and revitalizing its technology had never wavered, no matter how hard or tired life in Meijian Country was. However, just one year after returning to his homnd, he felt a sense of nowhere to stretch his legs, the ridicule and mockery from people in the industry, and the pressure from life made it almost impossible for him to breathe. Sometimes, he wondered if he was doing the right thing? For the so-called serving of the country and the revitalization of national technology, so as not to be looked down upon by foreigners, he had ended up in such a miserable state. His predicament at home was even worse than in Meijian Country. Since Xiao Jinli was able to investigate everything about Xu Guochang, she naturally knew his thoughts. Xiao Jinli tapped the table with one hand and propped her chin with the other, expressionlessly sizing up Xu Guochang, making him feel uneasy. Although the other party was just a young girl, her imposing manner was stronger than anyone he had met before. He swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath before asking, ¡°Miss, may I know what your intentions are in finding me?¡± Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°If given a chance, would you still be willing to uphold your previous intentions, serve your country, and promote the development of national technology?¡± Xu Guochang¡¯s eyes lit up and, without hesitation, he said excitedly, ¡°Of course I am willing!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Well, not bad. Then, you can sign this agreement.¡± Saying that, Xiao Jinli handed Xu Guochang an agreement to sign. Xu Guochang took the agreement with curiosity and looked at it more and more excitedly. Then, he picked up the pen on the table, signed his name, and even stamped his fingerprint. Xiao Jinli raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Mr. Xu, won¡¯t you consider it? You should know that this agreement is like a contract of sale for you. Once you breach any terms, the consequences will be your ruin.¡± Xu Guochang shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider! My passion for serving my country for over twenty years can finally be put into action. I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°In that case, please sign another contract, Mr. Xu.¡± With that, she took out another contract. Xu Guochang took a look and found out it was an employment contract. Xu Guochang was very surprised and asked in astonishment, ¡°Miss, what is this?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°I n to establish a technologypany, but I need someone to represent thepany externally, and you are the person I have chosen. Sign this contract, and you will be employed by me. As my spokesperson, you have the authority to make decisions on everything except for major issues that need to be reported to me. Also, my identity must remain confidential; unless I allow it, you cannot disclose it!¡± It meant being an invisible boss! Xu Guochang was shocked and, after a while, he asked, ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you afraid that I might take yourpany for myself in the future?¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Xiao Jinli chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt those whom I choose to use, and I don¡¯t use those I doubt! Besides, the fact that you can ask this question means you don¡¯t have such intentions! Moreover,¡± Xiao Jinli immediately turned serious and said, ¡°I have the ability to investigate everything about you, so naturally, I am not afraid that you would take mypany, am I right?¡± Xu Guochang stared nkly at Xiao Jinli. Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Trantor:549690339 Xiao Jinli established the Divine Wind Technology Group and handed over several advanced technologies to Xu Guochang before letting him take care of the rest. To the outside world, no one knew that there was a hidden boss behind the Divine Wind Technology Group. In these three years, Xu Guochang had seen Xiao Jinli no more than the number of fingers on one hand. However, Xu Guochang dared not harbor any ulterior motives. Xu Guochang held the technologies given by Xiao Jinli, led the team, and devoted himself to research and development. In just three years, the newly developed technologies emerged one after another, with many projects being developed alongside the country. With the backing of the country, those outside, even if envious of the development of the Divine Wind Technology Group, dared not take any action. The outsiders only knew that the Divine Wind Technology Group belonged to Xu Guochang. Meanwhile, Xu Guochang¡¯s experience abroad changed from being criticized for his immorality and spying in the industry to bing a loyal and high-end figure who loved his country. People believed that he stole secrets abroad solely to serve his mothend. And now, it can be seen that the technology development in our country has made rapid progress these past three years. This technological development not only refers to themonly seen items in daily life such as the inte, cellphones, andputers, but also to the development of national defense technologies, including airnes, rockets, aircraft carriers, and more. Of course, ordinary people did not know about these developments. The current Divine Wind Technology Group has be a symbol of technological progress. The founder, Xu Guochang, has be the idol of billions of people in Dragonzhou Country. They believe that if given a few more years, our country¡¯s technological development will definitely surpass the most advanced country abroad ¡ª Plum Firm Country. Everyone credited Xu Guochang for the achievements. But only Xu Guochang knew clearly in his heart that actually, it was all because of his mysterious boss. What he didn¡¯t expect was that taking a vacation and apanying his wife and daughter on a trip, he would discover the identity of the mysterious boss. Xu Guochang looked at the girl in front of him, as beautiful as a fairy, elegant and graceful, with apelling aura, and stayed calm on the surface, but he was very excited inside. Miss Xiao had be even more beautiful than she was three years ago, graceful and elegant, like a fairy who was untouched by the mundane world. Xu Guochang took a few sips of water and smiled, ¡°Miss Xiao, I didn¡¯t know you were from Xiao Family Vige. No wonder you¡¯re so beautiful and have such good temperament. This must be nourishment from the local mountains and waters.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Our vige has beautiful mountains and waters, picturesque scenery, and pleasant air. It¡¯s indeed very nourishing. So, many people want toe here to cultivate themselves.¡± Mother Xu and her daughter, Xu Guochang continued with a smile, ¡°Indeed. However, I heard that now Xiao Family Vige is very valuable, and even the rich and powerful find it difficult to buy residence rights here.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Xiao Family Vige is only so big. If everyone were to settle here, there wouldn¡¯t be enough space, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Xu Guochang nodded, ¡°There are so many rich and powerful people in our country, and even some foreign billionaires who want to move in. How could they all fit?¡± Xiao Jinli added, ¡°We only allow domestic residents in our vige, not foreigners. If a foreigner wants to settle here, they can only hold our nation¡¯s citizenship. However, very few of them meet the criteria for living here. So far, not a single person has.¡± Non-natives may have different intentions! She didn¡¯t deny that some foreigners imed to be from their nation and loved Dragon Stateless country on the inte. However, they also couldn¡¯t deny that they definitely loved their own countries as well. Xiao Jinli nced at them and asked, ¡°Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu, would you like to live in Xiao Family Vige?¡± Mother Xu¡¯s eyes brightened, and she excitedly asked, ¡°Really? We can settle in Xiao Family Vige?¡± Xu Guochang and his daughter were equally excited. Nowadays, who wouldn¡¯t dream of living in Xiao Family Vige? Those who settled in Xiao Family Vige could choose to work or not to work. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can!¡± ¡°We are definitely willing!¡± The three of them excitedly agreed in unison. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I can introduce you to our Vige Headter.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± All three of them expressed their gratitude at the same time. Xu Mengmeng asked with curiosity, ¡°Miss Xiao, why are you willing to help us?¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t answer her but subtly nced at Xu Guochang. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xu Guochang said, ¡°Mengmeng, Miss Xiao and I are friends!¡± Xu Mengmeng, Are they friends? She felt like it wasn¡¯t that simple. She just didn¡¯t know how to ask. Upon hearing that Xiao Jinli had friendsing over, Xiao¡¯s mother, who had been busy in the cafeteria, immediately rushed back. ¡°Xiao Bao, I heard from Fanfan that you have friendsing over?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother began asking questions even before entering the house. When she entered the yard, Xu Guochang¡¯s family of three were amazed by her appearance. Miss Xiao¡¯s mother was really beautiful. Although she looked older, it only added to her charm and allure. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you busy in the cafeteria?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you have friendsing over. Of course, I have toe back and entertain your friends.¡± She looked at the stone table, which only had tea on it, andughed, ¡°This child, you only serve tea to your guests. You didn¡¯t even bring out any snacks!¡± As she spoke, she headed inside. Xu Guochang immediately said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Xiao, we just had a meal. Our stomachs are still full. There¡¯s no need to bother.¡± Xiao Mother smiled and said, ¡°Eating a meal is one thing, and having snacks is another.¡± After a while, she brought out some snacks from the house. Most of these snacks were made by Xiao¡¯s mother herself. When Xu Mengmeng saw these snacks, her eyes twinkled, and she peeled a roasted peanut. ¡°Wow, it smells so good. Mom, you should try it. This peanut is really fragrant.¡± Mother Xu also tasted one and eximed, ¡°It really is fragrant!¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°These snacks are all homemade; please help yourselves.¡± Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Mom, has Jiang Yifane to look for you?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother replied, ¡°No, he was ying with Xiao Ming and happened to meet me. He told me that we had a guest at our house.¡± In fact, Jiang Yifan came toin to Xiao¡¯s mom and told her that he was fed up with being exploited by mommy and had run away from home. Xiao Mother sat down. Xiao Jinli introduced her mother, ¡°Mom, this is Mr. Xu Guochang, Mrs. Xu, and Miss Xu!¡± Xu Guochang immediately said, ¡°Mrs. Xiao, you can call me Little Xu or Guochang. My wife¡¯s name is Taotao, you can call her Little Tao, and my daughter is named Mengmeng!¡± No matter Xiao Mother¡¯s age, since she was his boss¡¯s mother, he had to show full respect to her. Xiao Mother nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll call you Little Xu, Little Tao, and Mengmeng. Additionally, if you don¡¯t mind, please call me sister-inw.¡± Chapter 292: (Second Update) Chapter 292: (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 Xiao¡¯s mother did not entertain Xu Guochang¡¯s family of three for very long, as there were many things to attend to in the cafeteria. When Xiao¡¯s mother left, Xu Mengmeng expressed her admiration, ¡°Miss Xiao,¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°If Mengmeng doesn¡¯t mind, you can call me sister. Always calling me Miss Xiao feels a bit awkward. And Mr. Xu and Madam Xu, you can call me Little Xiao or Jinli.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Mother Xuughed, ¡°Well then, Jinli, don¡¯t call us Mr. Xu and Madam Xu either, call him Uncle Xu and me Auntie.¡± They spent quite some time discussing their appetions. Although she didn¡¯t know the nature of her husband¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Jinli, she could see that her husband treated Xiao Jinli with great respect, which made it clear that her status was not simple. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite. Uncle Xu, Aunt Xu.¡± ¡°Bad news, bad news, Mommy!¡± Jiang Yifan rushed in hastily. Xiao Jinli spoke exasperatedly, ¡°Jiang Yifan, I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Jiang Yifan anxiously said, ¡°Mommy, that woman is back.¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t immediately understand and asked, ¡°Which woman?¡± ¡°The one who ims to be Second Uncle¡¯s wife!¡± Jiang Yifan said. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Xiao Jinli asked with a slightly serious expression. Jiang Yifan said, ¡°She is harassing Second Uncle and Second Aunt at thepany! But that woman is too difficult to deal with, they can¡¯t escape from her!¡± Xiao Jinli stood up and said to Xu Guochang¡¯s family of three, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Xu and Aunt Xu, I have to go take care of some business.¡± Xu Guochang also stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jinli. You can go handle your business first. Coincidentally, we also need to go back to the hotel to rest for a while.¡± These days, he was always around and could find Xiao Jinli anytime. Xiao Jinli left hurriedly for thepany with Jiang Yifan. Lan Qingqing was blocking Xiao Mingchen, crying and saying, ¡°Husband, I still love you. Let¡¯s remarry, okay?¡± Xiao Mingchen shook off Lan Qingqing, his face dark and his expression stern. ¡°Lan Qingqing, I am not your husband now. Don¡¯t call me that. No matter how many times you ask, I will never remarry you.¡± Although Lan Qingqing was wearing all branded clothes, they were all old, and even with her makeup, she looked haggard. Seeing Xiao Mingchen¡¯s oily face, her anger immediately shifted to his current wife, Guan Yunrou. She pointed at Guan Yunrou and shouted, ¡°You shameless woman! You won¡¯t divorce him and steal my husband. Let me tell you, my husband and I were in love, and you, the mistress, should get lost!¡± Xiao Mingchen¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Just as he was about to defend his wife, Guan Yunrou pulled him aside and yelled at Lan Qingqing, ¡°Lan Qingqing, by the time I married my husband, you had already been divorced from Xiao Mingchen for three years. Xiao Mingchen is hardly your husband, he is, at best, your ex-husband. You call me a mistress, but now, you are the one trying to intrude upon our rtionship.¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s face was flushed with anger, ¡°I¡¯ve only been divorced for three years. If you hadn¡¯t interfered, we would definitely be able to remarry.¡± Guan Yunrou couldn¡¯t help butugh. She sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Lan Qingqing, have some shame. When Xiao Mingchen loved you, you worked hard for your maiden family and gave all the money you earned as a couple to them. You were unfilial to your parents-inw, and during the divorce, you even cleaned out your ex-husband¡¯s entire savings. You took everyst cent. Now, what face do you have to talk about remarrying?¡± ncing disdainfully at Lan Qingqing, she continued, ¡°I heard that within a year of your divorce from Xiao Mingchen, you got remarried. What, did your new husband not let you help out your maiden family so you divorced? Or is it that your two marriages after Xiao Mingchen didn¡¯t have a sucker like him willing to support your maiden family, so you want to find him again to be that sucker? Especially since you heard that Xiao Mingchen earns millions of dors in dividends each year, not to mention the sries of his family members, which would amount to more than what they earned working several years before. So, you regretted it?¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s face turned red and white as Guan Yunrou rubbed her face in it. What Guan Yunrou said was true. Three months after her divorce from Xiao Mingchen, she was persuaded by her maiden family to marry a wealthy man in their county town. That family didn¡¯t mind her being divorced since they valued her high level of education and good job. They believed their children would also love learning in the future. But they never expected that the woman they married would turn out to be a bottomless pit of financial support for her maiden family. At their wedding, they gave Lan Qingqing 300,000 in betrothal gifts. Not a cent of those gifts was brought back, and all of Lan Qingqing¡¯s sry was given to her maiden family. The husband¡¯s family had to bear the entire burden of living expenses, as well as the cost of their younger brother¡¯s wedding and buying a house and car. This wasn¡¯t a wife they married, it was a bottomless pit. The husband¡¯s side couldn¡¯t take it anymore. So they divorced Lan Qingqing. This time, not only did they want Lan Qingqing to return the betrothal gifts, but they also demanded that she bear the cost of various expenses, such as the wedding banquet and taking wedding photos. Otherwise, they would ruin her reputation, making it impossible for her to remarry in the future. Lan Qingqing¡¯s family, who hoped that she would remarry into a good family and support her younger brother, wouldn¡¯t let her reputation be ruined. So, with the excuse of ipatible personalities, they divorced, returned the betrothal gifts, and covered the other expenses. Lan Qingqing¡¯s third marriage was to a small leader at herpany. Back when Lan Qingqing was with Xiao Mingchen, she was spoiled and lenient with herself, and willing to dress up. This made her look youthful and beautiful, attracting many male colleagues at herpany. When Lan Qingqing returned to work at herpany, she told everyone that Xiao Mingchen had another woman and that they were divorced. The male colleagues who had a crush on her naturally took action. Lan Qingqing chose a leader who was considered excellent. Although he wasn¡¯t as good-looking as Xiao Mingchen, his high position and sry were undeniable advantages! So, Lan Qingqing hid her second marriage and began her third one! But the leopard cannot change its spots! After getting married, Lan Qingqing sent her entire sry to her maiden family and asked her husband for living expenses! At first, her husband really loved his wife and didn¡¯t care whether she contributed to their finances since his own sry was enough to support the family. But as she kept asking for living expenses, the amounts kept getting higher and higher ¨C from the first time¡¯s 5,000 to 10,000 and 80,000 a time. He became suspicious! His annual sry was only a little over a million, so this would quickly drain his millions!- When he asked her where the money was spent, she stammered and didn¡¯t answer! Chapter 293: (First Update) Chapter 293: (First Update) Trantor:549690339 Lan Qingqing¡¯s third husband couldn¡¯t figure out where the money he gave her went, so he thought about it and called Xiao Mingchen. As for Xiao Mingchen¡¯s personality, he didn¡¯t believe Xiao Mingchen really had other women and divorced Lan Qingqing for that reason. After all, before the end of the year, Xiao Mingchen was still pampering Lan Qingqing and happily returned to their hometown. It made no sense for him to find another woman so soon after going home. Of course, Xiao Mingchen was not the type to speak ill of Lan Qingqing. Since she married his former superior leader, he naturally had nothing to say. So, he didn¡¯t tell his former colleagues and leaders the real reason for their divorce. But when his superior leader called him and asked about Lan Qingqing¡¯s previous expenses, he thought about it and said, ¡°I spent 266,000 on betrothal gifts to marry Lan Qingqing. Then, during the two years of our marriage, she sent her sry back to her maiden family, and I was responsible for all living expenses and other various costs. The main reason I divorced her was that she disrespected my parents in order to help her own family and even nned to involve my parents. My parents treated her like their biological daughter, but she took them so lightly and was so unfilial to them. This was something I could not tolerate.¡± At this point, he paused and continued, ¡°When I divorced her, I left with nothing and evenpensated her with my parents¡¯ lifelong savings.¡± The leader was very surprised when he heard this. ¡°You left with nothing, and even your parents¡¯ savings were lost. Xiao Mingchen, you suffered a lot in this. How much money was that?¡± ¡°Over a million,¡± Xiao Mingchen said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to argue with her for too long. Money is an external possession. Giving her the money made the divorce go smoothly.¡± The leader, Such a generous ex-husband and mother-inw¡¯s family made him speechless. Sometimes, he had to wonder if Xiao Mingchen¡¯s head had been caught in a door or if he still had lingering feelings for his ex-wife and didn¡¯t want to wrong her, so he gave all the money to Lan Qingqing. The leader sighed lightly and asked, ¡°Was it worth it?¡± Over a million is not a small sum, especially for rural people, it¡¯s a huge amount. Xiao Mingchen¡¯s magnanimity was truly impressive, even the leader couldn¡¯t help admiring him. Xiao Mingchenughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth or not worth it. As for her, I did my best to be fair. It was just that my parents were treated unfairly. However, our family situation is much better now. Our vige has established apany throughnd shares, and the annual dividends are not small.¡± After hanging up the call with Xiao Mingchen, the leader thought about it and decided to give Lan Qingqing another chance. He asked Lan Qingqing, ¡°Qingqing, why did you and Xiao Mingchen divorce in the first ce? Was it really because Xiao Mingchen had another woman?¡± Seeing her husband¡¯s doubtful attitude, Lan Qingqing¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment and then said, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I divorce him? He left the marriage so cleanly, isn¡¯t it because he felt guilty for having an affair first?¡± The leader narrowed his eyes, seriously examining his wife. He never thought that his beautiful wife could lie so easily, her face not turning red, and her heart not skipping a beat. But didn¡¯t she ever think that since they were both working in the samepany when they were husband and wife, Xiao Mingchen had good rtionships with his colleagues, as well as his superiors. Finding out about Xiao Mingchen¡¯s affairs was easy? How could she deceive herself like that? The leader nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s change the house. This house is too small. When we have a child in the future and have our parents live with us, there won¡¯t be enough rooms. Let¡¯s change to a four or five-bedroom house.¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great. I think we should change to a bigger house too. So, husband, let¡¯s go house hunting tomorrow?¡± The leader frowned slightly and said, ¡°But the prices of big houses are very high, and the down payment will have to be at least three or four million. I only have a little over two million in savings, so I¡¯m still short.¡± As he said this, he stared very seriously at Lan Qingqing. He knew that Lan Qingqing had more than a million in her hands. If she was trulymitted to being with him, and the house was their property acquired after marriage and was shared property, she should be willing to contribute the money. Lan Qingqing frowned and then said, ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you try borrowing the money? With your annual sry of over a million, borrowing a million or so should be easy.¡± After hearing her, the leader was slightly disappointed. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to borrow that million or so. But after borrowing it to buy a house, we will have to repay the mortgage and the million, as well as raising children and taking care of the elderly¡¯s medical expenses in the future. These all need money, and we will have a lot of pressure in the future.¡± Lan Qingqing thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Husband, how about you borrow some from your parents first?¡± ¡°My parents are from the countryside, where would they have so much money to lend me?¡± The leader¡¯s face darkened slightly, and hearing the idea of borrowing money from his parents made a bit of anger rise in him. He continued, ¡°Besides, that is my parents¡¯ retirement money. I absolutely cannot touch it.¡± After hearing this, Lan Qingqingined, ¡°What retirement money? I think it¡¯s saved to subsidize your sister, right? Hmph, they only favor your sister.¡± ¡°Favoring my sister?¡± The leader suppressed a tinge of anger, and he raised his voice, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my sister giving me the opportunity to study? If it wasn¡¯t for my sister going out to work and giving me the money she earned to pay for my education, there would be no me today. My parents feel guilty towards my sister, and they asionally help my sister. In your eyes, that turns into favoring my sister and leaving all the money to her? Lan Qingqing, I didn¡¯t know you actually thought this way about my parents?¡± Xiao Mingchen said that Lan Qingqing only knew how to respect her own parents, and she had no heart for her husband¡¯s parents. In the past, he always heard her send so much money to her parents and buy them so many things to send back, thinking that she was a filial girl. But it¡¯s true, she was filial, just only to her own parents. Lan Qingqing was silenced by his words, and her face turned from white to pale. Then she defended herself, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s not like that. When I went back to your hometown with you those few times, I saw you give money to your parents. But in the blink of an eye, they gave it to your sister. And there were two times when they called and asked us for money. Once, they said your sister¡¯s home needed to build a house and was short on money. Another time, they said your brother-inw got sick and needed some money. So every time your sister asked you for money, I thought your parents were favoring your sister?¡± ¡°Your parents, your parents?¡± The leader said with a dark face, ¡°Are my parents in my mouth just my parents and not your parents?¡± Lan Qingqing, What¡¯s wrong with this man today? He keeps picking on her mistakes. Chapter 294: (Second Update) Chapter 294: (Second Update) Trantor:549690339 Guan Yunrou sneered at Lan Qingqing and said, ¡°Well well, your third husband only tested you with the idea of buying a house, asking you to take out your money for the down payment. Yet, you eyed the money of his parents and used them of favoritism.¡± Lan Qingqing widened her eyes, incredulous as she asked, ¡°How do you know about that?¡± ¡°Humph, let me tell you, I am the little sister-inw of your third husband¡¯s sister.¡± Guan Yunrou scoffed, ¡°So, how could I not know? Not only that, I also know about your secret of being twice divorced before marrying my little nephew-uncle! So, Lan Qingqing, have some shame. Each time you¡¯ve gotten married, you¡¯ve tricked people out of their hefty betrothal gifts. Yet, in the end, your wages and those of your husbands all go to subsidising your maiden family. Whoever marries you, ends up in an endless pit of expenditure.¡± If Lan Qingqing wanted to hassle Xiao Mingchen relentlessly, Guan Yunrou was prepared to ruthlessly shred her dignity into pieces. If Lan Qingqing had no respect for herself, who would respect her then? With a shocked expression, Lan Qingqing stepped back a few paces, her face visibly upset. She truly hadn¡¯t expected this Guan Yunrou to have any connection with her third husband, Fang Jianbei. ¡°How is it, quite the surprise, isn¡¯t it?¡± Guan Yunrou sneered, ¡°When you made a fuss here a few days ago, I gave you face and didn¡¯t tear you downpletely. But now you¡¯ve gone too far to call me a mistress, so I just need to set you straight. What, being married three times but still unable to marry off, so you¡¯re desperately trying totch onto your ex-husband, right? Haven¡¯t you just failed to find another man like Xiao Mingchen who could tolerate you and leave you his property after all these years? Or is it that you¡¯ve heard that Xiao Mingchen¡¯s family now has a dividend of 100 to 200 million, and he himself has an annual sry of one million, so you¡¯re trying to take advantage of him again, right?¡± ¡°Well, let me tell you this, as long as I¡¯m Xiao Mingchen¡¯s wife, you might as well keep dreaming. And I will always be Xiao Mingchen¡¯s wife, so you might as well keep dreaming forever.¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s face turned green. She hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Mingchen¡¯s new wife would be so articte and so difficult to deal with. At this moment, Xiao Mingchen firmly said, ¡°Yes, Rou¡¯er and I will always be together. You can get lost, I never want to see you again.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Mingchen¡¯s words, Lan Qingqing immediately yed the victim, ¡°Mingchen, you have never treated me like this before, right? You also said that you loved me and wanted to always be with me. Have you forgotten? How can you treat me like this now, uh uh¡­¡± Lan Qingqing was genuinely heartbroken. Of the three men she had married, Xiao Mingchen had treated her the best, fulfilling her every demand and handling the majority of the housework. During her second marriage, she had received a high-priced betrothal gift but ended up being treated as a nanny in the man¡¯s household, immediately asked to produce offspring after the marriage. As a college graduate with a decent job, and having been spoiled by others, how could she reconcile with being a housekeeping wife and breeding machine? She felt extremely wronged. However, before she had a chance to rebel, her inws discovered her nature of ying favorites with her family home. Taking advantage of the fact that they hadn¡¯t had children yet, they quickly divorced and even demanded the full return of the betrothal gift, causing her to lose face in the county town. Luckily, sheter married a man with an annual sry of one million, earning her and her maiden home a lot of face. Fang Jianbei also liked her a lot and pampered her, butpared with Xiao Mingchen, there was a vast difference. When Fang Jianbei came home, he acted like a lord, either lying on the sofa ying games or going straight into the study to work, refusing to lift a finger for household chores. Each time Lan Qingqingined, Fang Jianbei would say to her, ¡°What would a man do with these chores? Aren¡¯t they all supposed to be done by women?¡± Over time, Lan Qingqing stoppedining, but her resentment grew deeper and deeper, and she felt wronged with each passing day. Especially during holidays when they returned to her inw¡¯s home, she had to prepare meals for a big family and put up with her inws¡¯ criticisms. Every time they spoke, they made snide remarks and hinted that their son, a college graduate with a high sry, was far better than a twice-divorced woman like her. As a result, every time she returned to her inws¡¯ home, she was filled with resentment. Comparisons are often painful. Having been married before, but to inws who treated her as their own daughter and spoke to her kindly without ever finding fault, she was always praised no matter what she did. But now¡­ Fortunately, Fang Jianbei really liked her back then. Seeing that his parents were disrupting her, just for the sake of appeasing her, when they returned to the city, he would cheer her up and give her money, allowing her to swipe her card and buy whatever she wanted. Even for all that money, Lan Qingqing wouldn¡¯t think about divorcing. She just held herself back whenever she was about to ask Fang Jianbei for money, sometimes just a few thousand, sometimes over a 100,000. For her, Fang Jianbei was rich, and she was his wife. So, all his money was meant to be spent by her. Who would have thought that it would lead to a divorce over the purchase of a house? At the time, when Fang Jianbei mentioned buying a bigger house, she was delighted. After buying arger house, she could bring her parents and younger brother to live with them. But they ended up shing over the money. In her opinion, Fang Jianbei was definitely expected to pay for the house. After all, he was the man and providing for the family was a man¡¯s fundamental responsibility. But he had his eye on her money, saying it was marital joint property and asking her to contribute a small portion so that they didn¡¯t need to take out a loan. How could that be possible? She had already given her money to her parents as a token of respect, and there was no way she could ask for it back. As such, she was of course unwilling, and persuaded him to borrow from his parents. Who knew that this suggestion would provoke a ho¡¯s nest and lead to a fierce quarrel between the couple? Eventually, their arguing caused their mutual affection to dissolve away. The pair ended up getting a divorce. Fang Jianbei didn¡¯t ask for the return of the betrothal gift of 500,000 he had given, but she didn¡¯t get a single cent of his assets. Having married and divorced three times, taking hefty betrothal gifts each time, and being a natural maniptor, her situation somehow became widely known. In the following three or four years, she went on countless blind dates, where either she didn¡¯t like the man or the man liked her looks and was willing to offer a high betrothal fee but on the condition of severing all ties with her maiden family, essentially buying out the rest of her life. Even if she was willing, her maiden family wasn¡¯t. After all, they knew the value of Lan Qingqing after marriage was much greater than before marriage. Just as she was unsure whether to continue going on blind dates, she incidentally heard from a former colleague about Xiao Mingchen¡¯s situation. Her colleague mentioned that Xiao Mingchen¡¯s family was now making a dividend of 100 to 200 million each year, and his sry had gone from 4,000 at a smallpany to an annual sry of two million. Upon hearing this, she decided to reach out to him. She believed that Xiao Mingchen must still have feelings for her, and as long as she could say a few nice things and promise to respect his parents in the future, he would be willing to reconcile. It was only after she arrived in Xiao Family Vige that she found out Xiao Mingchen had gotten married a few years ago. Chapter 295: Chapter 295: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°p, p¡±! Everyone turned to look, and it was Xiao Jinli who was pping. Previously, when Lan Qingqing hade to make a fuss, Xiao Jinli had not shown her face. Lan Qingqing had never seen the real grown-up appearance of Xiao Jinli. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lan Qingqing asked with an ashen face. But the more she looked at Xiao Jinli, the more familiar she seemed. Suddenly, she eximed incredulously, ¡°You are¡­ you are Xiao Jinli?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Second Sister-inw, or rather, ex-Second Sister-inw, it¡¯s quite an honor to be remembered by you.¡± Lan Qingqing was momentarily embarrassed, but then she had an idea and said with a hint of bitterness and grievance, ¡°Jinli, I think about you every day.¡± During the two years she had been married to Xiao Mingchen, she had deeply understood Xiao Jinli¡¯s status in the Xiao Family and Xiao Family Vige whenever they returned for the New Year. It could be said that Xiao Jinli¡¯s status in Xiao Family Vige was exceptional. Therefore, as long as she asked Xiao Jinli to let her remarry Xiao Mingchen, he would certainly agree. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve grown more and more beautiful after all these years,¡± Lan Qingqing said with a warm smile, ¡°Girls really do change, always bing more beautiful!¡± Xiao Jinli gave a faint smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to be called sister. Just call me Xiao Jinli, Ms. Lan!¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s address, Lan Qingqing¡¯s face changed again, and she said with a sad expression, ¡°Sis¡­ Little Sister Jinli, how can you call me Ms. Lan? I¡¯m your Second Sister-inw.¡± Xiao Jinli said tly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my second sister-inw is Ms. Guan Yunrou. You¡¯re just a stranger to us now.¡± Lan Qingqing,How could this be? Lan Qingqing said, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, have you forgotten? Your Second Sister-inw used to really care for you. Every time I came home, I would bring gifts for you, remember?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, you used to bring gifts, using my Second Brother¡¯s money to buy them for us. My current Second Sister-inw buys gifts for me every day, using her own hard-earned money.¡± Everyone,? That was quite a p in the face. Withoutparison, there would be no harm, right? Boasting about buying gifts in the past, hmm, someone else did it better than you. Moreover, it was not even her own hard-earned money that she had used to buy those gifts. Lan Qingqing¡¯s expression suddenly became awkward. In the past, she had disliked Xiao Jinli. She believed that Xiao Jinli had stolen everyone¡¯s love and was even more unhappy that her husband talked about his cousin Xiao Jinli all day long. He was unwilling to spend money on gifts for her biological sister, which made her very upset with her sister-inw Xiao Jinli. But what made her even more upset was that everyone liked Xiao Jinli. Even her parents-inw, who imed to treat her like a biological daughter, were polite to her but showed deep love for Xiao Jinli in their eyes. This made her even more dissatisfied. However, despite her dissatisfaction, she dared not vent it out. In the Xiao Family, she could be dissatisfied with anyone, but not with Xiao Jinli. So, this dissatisfaction could only be hidden in her heart. It wasn¡¯t until the divorce that it all erupted. Little did she expect that after all these years, she would have to beg Xiao Jinli for help. If she had known this would happen, she would have treated Xiao Jinli like a princess. Thinking of this, Lan Qingqing took a deep breath and then said with a smile, ¡°Jinli, I really considered you as a close sister in the past, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, you treated me like a sister, but you alsoined that your parents-inw¡¯s family shouldn¡¯t spoil me so much. You even said that I shouldn¡¯t have the best things. Isn¡¯t that right, ex-second sister-inw?¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s face turned green again. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jinli would know about her grumbling behind her back. Unable to ept it, Lan Qingqing said, ¡°I was only talking, after all. Did I still not care for you properly? Little Sister Jinli, I know you¡¯re a magnanimous person. You shouldn¡¯t mind such trifles, right?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°Yes, since it¡¯s such a trivial matter, you shouldn¡¯t even mention caring for me.¡± What a disgrace. Lan Qingqing, Onlookers burst intoughter. The p was so loud, everyone couldn¡¯t help but revel in Lan Qingqing¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Lan Qingqing, have you no shame? Since you divorced Deputy General Xiao, and he¡¯s remarried, you should stay far away instead of causing endless trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that when you divorced Deputy General Xiao, not only did he leave with nothing, but he also gave you all his savings. You took the over a million from him and left without looking back. Now you have the nerve toe back and ask for a reconciliation; this is truly bizarre.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that Deputy General Xiao has remarried. Even if he hadn¡¯t, anyone with a brain wouldn¡¯t consider remarrying you. What if your rtionship doesn¡¯t work out again, and you divorce? Would he have to pay everything he owns aspensation again?¡± ¡°Marrying three times, receiving high betrothal gifts each time ¨C besides the second husband, who was from their County town and heard about her spoiled little brother, so he divorced her and returned the gifts ¨C but she didn¡¯t return the gifts from the other two marriages. Deputy General Xiao evenpensated her with over a million. The third husband didn¡¯tpensate her as such, but a lot of his earnings were moved back to her maiden family. In total, they also had over a million.¡± ¡°My God, the money from both husbands adds up to three or four million. That family owes their fortune to their daughter. Ha, it¡¯s good to have a daughter. Marrying once makes a small fortune, while marrying twice brings a big fortune.¡± ¡°Haha, indeed.¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s three marriages and divorces had long ruined her reputation in their county town. Her workce, as well as Xiao Family Vige, had heard of her notoriety. At first, Lan Qingqing might have felt embarrassed when people talked about her. However, over the years, she had be shameless to the point of no return. No matter what others said about her, now she only wanted to remarry Xiao Mingchen. Going through all the twists and turns, marrying Xiao Mingchen had been the happiest time of her life. Her husband had doted on her, her inws had loved her, and they didn¡¯t care about her expenses. After wasting several years, she wanted a stable life. With tears in her eyes, Lan Qingqing pleaded, ¡°Mingchen, Jinli, I know you resent me for helping my maiden family. I promise I won¡¯t interfere with my family or bother my younger brother anymore. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll bring all my earnings into our small family, and we can live our own life, okay?¡± Xiao Mingchen¡¯s face turned so ck that it could drip ink. He angrily said, ¡°Lan Qingqing, let me say it one more time, it¡¯s been eight hundred years since we divorced, and I¡¯m already remarried. So whether or not you care about your family or brother, it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for us to remarry. If you still have some shame, stop bothering me in the future.¡± Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Trantor: 549690339 Lan Qingqing seemed to have a relentlessness about achieving her goal. After hearing Xiao Mingchen¡¯s words, she was greatly hurt. Through her tearful eyes, she looked at Xiao Mingchen and asked sadly, ¡°Mingchen, why are you so cruel to me? Didn¡¯t you like me and spoil me a lot before? I already know my mistake, so why can¡¯t you forgive me? Wuu¡­ Xiao Mingchen, you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Onlookers, Is this woman really shameless and unable to understand humannguage? Divorced for eight years, people have already married and explicitly rejected her, and they will not remarry. Moreover, asking him to divorce his current wife and marry her again is ridiculous. Xiao Jinli nced at her Second Brother, whose face was now livid and seething with anger. She coldly shouted at Lan Qingqing, ¡°Lan Qingqing, do you really have no shame? Even after peeling off your thick skin, you¡¯re still being relentless here. Do we have to call the police and have you arrested to get rid of you?¡± Lan Qingqing was taken aback and then said with a wronged and sorrowful expression, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, you can¡¯t treat me like this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing eptable or uneptable.¡± Xiao Jinli coldly said, ¡°You¡¯ve already caused serious trouble for my Second Brother and Second Sister-inw. Please leave, and in the future, never set foot in Xiao Family Vige again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lan Qingqing hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Jinli to be even more ruthless. She said, ¡°I¡­ I just want to fight for my own happiness. Is that wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you fighting for your own happiness!¡± Xiao Jinli coldly responded, ¡°But the happiness you want to fight for is to break up my Second Brother¡¯s marriage and destroy his happiness. That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°Xiao Jinli, when your Second Brother was with me, I can make him happy. I am the person your Second Brother loves the most!¡± Lan Qingqing yelled without confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t you want your Second Brother to be happy? Xiao Jinli, you can¡¯t be so selfish.¡± Xiao Mingchen furiously shouted, ¡°Lan Qingqing, who exactly is being selfish? I admit that when you were my wife, I loved you and spoiled you. But now that we are divorced, I don¡¯t love you at all. Let me tell you, stop causing trouble here. Leave immediately, and don¡¯t ever set foot in Xiao Family Vige again.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Lan Qingqing stubbornly said, ¡°Xiao Mingchen, don¡¯t deceive yourself anymore. Is it so hard for you to admit that you still love me? I swear I won¡¯t support my maiden family anymore and will be filial to your parents. Can we remarry?¡± Everyone,? Who exactly is deceiving themselves? p! Guan Yunrou couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and pped Lan Qingqing¡¯s face hard. She furiously yelled, ¡°Lan Qingqing, have you no shame? When will you stop deceiving yourself and others? Let me tell you, Xiao Mingchen loved and spoiled you before because you were his wife. Now, I am his wife, and I am the one he loves and spoils. You¡¯re just a third party trying to destroy other people¡¯s marriages, you¡¯re a mistress. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve tolerated you for too long. I¡¯ve only held back until now to p you. If youe near my husband again, I¡¯ll see if I won¡¯t beat you to a pulp.¡± Lan Qingqing covered her face which was pped by Guan Yunrou, showing a very angry expression. Then her expression turned pitiful again as she looked at Xiao Mingchen, ¡°Xiao Mingchen, she hit me. Wuu, she hit me, and it hurts so much. Can you hit her back for me?¡± Everyone, This person must really not understand humannguage. Xiao Jinli immediately called the security guards over, pointed at Lan Qingqing, and said, ¡°Throw this woman out, and don¡¯t allow her to set foot in Xiao Family Vige ever again.¡± Lan Qingqing¡¯s face changed and she shouted, ¡°Xiao Jinli, you can¡¯t do this to me. I am¡­¡± ¡°Seal her mouth shut!¡± Xiao Jinli coldly ordered, ¡°Lan Qingqing, it¡¯s you who has no shame. So don¡¯t me others for treating you without respect. In the future, if you ever bother my Second Brother again, I¡¯ll make a poster to publicize your attempt at being a mistress at themunity where your parents, rtives, and friends live. You know, once I say something, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, many people gasped. That move was ruthless. Lan Qingqing¡¯s name has already been tarnished after receiving three high betrothal gifts from marrying three times. If people find out she¡¯s trying to be a mistress, her reputation in the county town will bepletely ruined. She may not care about her face, but her rtives and friends do. On the other hand, she may not care about the face of her rtives and friends. But those rtives and friends will care about their own face. Moreover, Lan Qingqing had been brainwashed by her parents since childhood and highly valued being filial to her parents. Lan Qingqing¡¯s face showed an expression of fear. She screamed, ¡°Xiao Jinli, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Xiao Jinli spoke coldly, ¡°You should know that I can do this. So, Lan Qingqing, don¡¯t provoke my Second Brother and our Xiao Family again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. As someone who was a daughter-inw of Xiao Family Vige for two years, you know that when I, Xiao Jinli, do something, I deal with it thoroughly and leave no trace. Lan Qingqing, just take care of yourself.¡± After listening to Xiao Jinli, Lan Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale. She could pester Xiao Mingchen, but she couldn¡¯t ignore Xiao Jinli¡¯s words. Eight years ago, when Xiao Jinli was still a child, her status in Xiao Family Vige was like that of a deity. Eight yearster, Xiao Jinli¡¯s status in Xiao Family Vige was even more transcendent. Eight years ago, when Xiao Jinli was a child, she was already a ruthless and resourceful person. Eight yearster, Xiao Jinli was still the same. As the security guards dragged Lan Qingqing out of Xiao Family Vige, Xiao Jinli frowned slightly and said to Xiao Mingchen, ¡°Second Brother, you were too soft on Lan Qingqing, and it made Second Sister-inw suffer.¡± Xiao Mingchen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°After all, she was my wife, and I wanted to leave her some face. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would be so shameless? Had I known, I would¡¯ve thrown her out the first time she came to pester me.¡± At this point, he said to Guan Yunrou, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, wife, for making you suffer.¡± Guan Yunrou shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not suffering. You¡¯re a man with affection and loyalty, and that¡¯s what attracted me to you in the first ce. As you said, you¡¯ve been married to Lan Qingqing, and you don¡¯t want to go to extremes. I understand.¡± ¡­ Xiao Jinli sighed softly, ¡°All right, Second Brother, you and Second Sister-inw can handle themunication by yourselves.¡± Jiang Yifan, who was standing beside her, also heaved a sigh, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s most suitable for you to be the viin!¡± Everyone, Xiao Jinli lightly patted his little head, annoyed, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Am I a viin? I¡¯m clearly a good person. I¡¯m helping my Second Brother and Second Sister-inw to protect their rtionship from being destroyed.¡± Jiang Yifan nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a good person, you¡¯re a good person!¡± Everyone, Why does it sound so weird? Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Trantor: 549690339 Though the headquarters of Lu Xian Group is located in Xiao Family Vige,¡­ tourists are not allowed inside thepany. But when Lan Qingqing was escorted out of the vige entrance by the security guard, numerous tourists gawked at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can they just throw a tourist out like that? So rude!¡± A tourist, unaware of Lan Qingqing¡¯s identity, naturally assumed she was a fellow tourist. ¡°This woman seems to have been thrown out from thepany¡¯s headquarters. Is it because a tourist sneaked in, and they found her?¡± ¡°No, even if a tourist had sneaked in, they would just ask them not toe in anymore, not throw them out of the vige in such an impolite manner.¡± At this moment, someone from Xiao Family Vige spoke up. ¡°Lan Qingqing is back, it seems like Xiao Mingchen must be really angry this time.¡± ¡°It probably wasn¡¯t Xiao Mingchen who told the security guard to throw her out, right? I saw Jinli go in, so it must¡¯ve been Jinli who did it.¡± ¡°It should be. Xiao Mingchen has a soft heart and values rtionships.¡± ¡°As if Lan Qingqing isn¡¯t bad enough, she has been divorced for so many years and has married twice since then, yet she still dares toe back asking for a remarriage with Xiao Mingchen. How could Xiao Mingchen even consider it when his rtionship with Little Guan is so good?¡± ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s shameless. When she married Xiao Mingchen, she demanded high betrothal gifts. During the divorce, she forced Xiao Mingchen to leave penniless, taking over a million from the family. Now that she¡¯s having a hard time and hears Xiao Mingchen has money, she shamelesslyes back, wanting to remarry. Does she really think Xiao Mingchen can¡¯t live without her?¡± ¡°Absolutely. She has cheated Xiao Mingchen out of so much money over the years, and in the end, taken the money and left without looking back after the divorce. Now, she wants to remarry? She¡¯s dreaming. Anyone with a sane mind would never remarry her. How could she even bring up the matter of remarriage?¡± Curious tourists asked, ¡°Auntie, so you¡¯re saying the woman who was just carried out by security isn¡¯t a tourist but named Lan Qingqing? She used to be from your Xiao Family Vige?¡± ¡°Indeed. But eight years ago, after divorcing Xiao Mingchen and taking all their money, even her parents-inw¡¯s savings were all snatched up¡ªover a million back then! She left without ever looking back.¡± ¡°Ah, why did they divorce?¡± I heard that many people now want to enter Xiao Family Vige, finding it hard to get in. News reports say that thend prices in Xiao Family Vige are nowparable to those in the Capital City. Having divorced eight years ago, that woman must now be dying of regret. ¡°Humph, what could be the reason? Back then, when thepany in Xiao Family Vige was just established, Xiao Mingchen wanted to stay, but she didn¡¯t. Even though they had differences of opinion, Lan Qingqing ended up ming her inws. But that¡¯s not the main point. She¡¯s someone who only cares about her maiden family. Not only did she give all her own earnings to her family, but she also demanded her husband¡¯s money to buy a house when her younger brother got married. As a result, due to various reasons, Xiao Mingchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and divorced her. Sigh, our Xiao Mingchen is such a good kid and husband, only to have been stuck with such a daughter-inw and family.¡± ¡°A wife who only focuses on her maiden family, and a younger brother-loving marriage wrecker, are the types to bring ruin. Marrying her could empty out the whole family¡¯s wealth.¡± ¡°Exactly. Our Xiao Mingchen, just from getting married¡ªand except for the old house¡ªthe majority of the money was drained away. But fortunately, he has now found a good wife.¡± Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Trantor: 549690339 Lan Qingqing¡¯s troublemaking was just a small episode. Xiao Family Vige has now be a tourist manor, with many touristsing and going every day. With more people, naturally, some things will happen, such as conflicts between tourists, dissatisfaction with certain services provided by the people of Xiao Family Vige, and so on. Most of the issues had professionals intervening, or at most, it escted to thepany¡¯s senior management. There were very few cases in which Xiao Jinli had to step in to handle them. Xiao Jinli was very protective of Xiao Family Vige¡¯s interest and that of the vigers. Of course, all the vigers were quite self-conscious. They have money now, but they won¡¯t forget where their wealth came from. Before, calling Xiao Jinli the vige treasure and lucky star was indeed not wrong, seeing as how she led the whole Xiao Family Vige on the path to prosperity. With the affluence of Xiao Family Vige, even the surrounding viges, the entire town, and the county were growing prosperous as well. To be aware, for many local economies, traffic flow is the economy. Only where there is traffic can there be economic consumption, which then drives development. Ever since Xu Guochang found out that Xiao Jinli came from Xiao Family Vige, he couldn¡¯t help but inquire about Jinli from the vigers. Then he discovered that Xiao Family Vige¡¯s prosperity and development today were indeed inseparable from Jinli. Because it was Xiao Jinli who suggested growing vegetables and starting apany in Xiao Family Vige. Later, the whole vige transformed into a manor, and it was Jinli along with talented individuals who developed it. The vigers enjoyed talking about Jinli, but they would only share her stories with familiar people. If it¡¯s someone unfamiliar, they would remain vignt and cautious. These days, Jinli has grown into a graceful and stunning beauty, and she must not be targeted by some ill-intentioned individuals. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Chunmin asked cautiously. Xu Guochang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Miss Xiao¡¯s friend.¡± Xiao Chunmin didn¡¯t buy it and replied, ¡°If you¡¯re Jinli¡¯s friend, why are you asking us about her? Why don¡¯t you ask Jinli herself?¡± Having said that, he realized something and added, ¡°You don¡¯t have some ulterior motive, do you? I¡¯m warning you, our Jinli is highly capable, and you wouldn¡¯t want to suffer the consequences.¡± Xu Guochang,? Did he look like a bad guy? Xu Guochang smiled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not a bad guy. I do know Miss Xiao, but I didn¡¯t know she was from Xiao Family Vige. I just want to know more about her.¡± Xiao Chunmin waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t try to make it sound better. That¡¯s what every bad guy says.¡± Xu Guochang, If he couldn¡¯t get information from the adults, he would turn his attention to the children. He genuinely wasn¡¯t up to no good, he was just really curious about Xiao Jinli. Unexpectedly, perhaps due to the instructions from the adults, he couldn¡¯t get information from the kids either. ¡°Why do you want to know about Sister Jin Li? Are you truly her friend?¡± ¡°Our parents told us not to talk about Sister Jin Li¡¯s business to outsiders. Even if you offer candy and toys, it won¡¯t work. Our familycks none of these; we have heaps of them at home.¡± Xu Guochang, He couldn¡¯t help but admire how well-behaved and sensible the children were. At that moment, his phone rang, and he looked a little embarrassed when he saw the caller ID. Because, the caller was Xiao Jinli herself. As soon as the call connected, Xiao Jinli teased with augh, ¡°Uncle Xu, I heard you¡¯ve been inquiring about me everywhere?¡± Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Trantor:549690339 Xu Guochang came to Xiao Family Vige and saw Xiao Jinli sitting in the yard, looking a bit embarrassed. Xiao Jinli asked with a half-smiling expression, ¡°Uncle Xu, you seem to be very interested in my affairs?¡± Xu Guochang awkwardly smiled and said, ¡°Jinli, I¡¯m just too curious about you.¡± He had dared not ask about Xiao Jinli¡¯s mysterious identity before. Now that he suddenly knew who she was, he was truly curious. What kind of vige, what kind of family could raise such a powerful child? Although he didn¡¯t learn more about Xiao Jinli from the vigers, he could see from their attitudes and the children that Xiao Jinli had an unusual status in Xiao Family Vige. When they mentioned her, their eyes were full of respect and admiration. They said that Xiao Family Vige¡¯s current prosperity was due to Xiao Jinli. Eight years ago, Xiao Jinli proposed to grow vegetables. When the vegetables were graded and returned as AA-level Green Food, they immediately became in high demand upon entering the market. The vigers couldn¡¯t keep up with the production. Eight years ago, it was also Xiao Jinli who proposed to set up apany, with the whole vige contributingnd shares, so that everyone could get dividends. At that time, there were daughters-inw who didn¡¯t want to contribute theirnd and demanded a divorce. Later, they regretted their decision because their families had topromise and only contribute half of theirnd as shares. As a result, while others could get one million in dividends, their families only got five hundred thousand. Even if they contributed the other half of theirndter, the dividends are much less than if they contributed initially. They could have had one million in dividends, but they only got seven to eight hundred thousand in the end, losing more than two hundred thousand. Later, these new daughters-inw finally understood why the vigers trusted Xiao Jinli so much. Because in Xiao Family Vige, following Xiao Jinli would never lead them astray. Xu Guochang told Xiao Jinli what he had learned from the vigers and thenughed, ¡°Jinli, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like a god in everyone¡¯s eyes.¡± At this point, he paused and said seriously, ¡°Actually, in my eyes, you are also a godlike existence.¡± When the Divine Wind Technology Group was founded, she provided the funds, the key technology, and made connections with important resources. At that time, he was very curious. This was still a child. Even the Wealthiest Person¡¯s daughter wouldn¡¯t have such great capabilities. A Wealthiest Person¡¯s daughter might have money and connections, but they definitely couldn¡¯t have technology. If a Wealthiest Person¡¯s daughter had such technology, the Wealthiest Person would invest in such a technologypany themselves and possibly be a world-leading technology giant. Moreover, Dragon State¡¯s Wealthiest Person was a young man, so he couldn¡¯t possibly have such an aplished older daughter. In short, Xiao Jinli brought with her a great sense of mystery. But upon arriving at Xiao Family Vige, he realized that this girl named Xiao Jinli was an even greater child. She led Xiao Family Vige towards prosperity and protected every viger. Xu Guochang looked at her and eximed, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that a child of your age could achieve such amazing feats. If the outside world knew that the person behind Divine Wind Technology Group is a young girl not even twenty years old, I don¡¯t know how shocked they would be!¡± Chapter 300: Happy Children’s Day on June 1 Chapter 300: Happy Children¡¯s Day on June 1 Trantor:549690339 After teasing Xiao Jinli a bit, Xu Guochang immediately got to the point. Xu Guochang said, ¡°Some time ago, Plum Firm Country told the world media that the core technology of the Shenfeng Group was stolen by me. They are preparing to collect evidence and n to sue me for theft of secrets in the International Court!¡± Everyone knew the real situation well. It was just an excuse for the Plum Firm Country to covet Shenfeng Group¡¯s technology. Xiao Jinli asked indifferently, ¡°What will you do?¡± Xu Guochang said, ¡°I have applied for protection from the National Public Rtions Department!¡± Shenfeng Group has a deep cooperation with the National Institute of Science and Technology. Therefore, as the person in charge of Shenfeng Group, he has the right to apply for personal protection from the National Public Rtions Department. Xiao Jinli frowned slightly, ¡°So you¡¯re just applying for personal protection?¡± Xu Guochang nodded, ¡°Yes, people in Plum Firm Country believe that these key core technologies are on me, and they haven¡¯t developed them yet. So, while they are saying they will sue me in the International Court, they will definitely send people to secretly kidnap me. The usualpany bodyguards won¡¯t be enough, I can only apply for protection from the National Public Rtions Department!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, thought for a while, tapped her fingers on the table lightly, and then said, ¡°Since Plum Firm Country wants to sue, let them sue. Uncle Xu, maybe this time it¡¯s an opportunity for you to clear your grievances and restore your innocence.¡± Xu Guochang frowned slightly, with some doubts, ¡°But back then, Plum Firm Country made up a lot of evidence to frame me for theft. This time, they must be well-prepared in suing me.¡± The purpose of Plum Firm Country was simple: as long as they seeded in suing him, they could take him to Plum Firm Country for trial and imprisonment, and then they could use methods to get advanced technology from his mouth. Dragon State definitely couldn¡¯t let Plum Firm Country take him away, but it was clear that the International Court was biased towards Plum Firm Country, and they were well prepared. So, the International Court would definitely let Plum Firm Country win. Therefore, it would cost Dragon State a lot to protect him. After all, the key technologies he held involved the entire country¡¯s technological development level. Xiao Jinli slightly frowned and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter. As for you, just do what you need to do. But, before the International Court opens, you must ensure your personal safety is protected. I don¡¯t want you to be kidnapped before thewsuit even begins.¡± After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Xu Guochang¡¯s spirit was lifted, and he became very excited. He eagerly asked, ¡°Jinli, do you have a way?¡± Could Xiao Jinli really have a solution? It¡¯s worth noting that even the National Security Department is currently clueless about this matter. After all, he did stay in Plum Firm Country for more than a decade, did think about learning their advanced technology, and did want to bring that technology back to his mothend to serve the nation. If put that way, his approach indeed had suspicions of theft, and Plum Firm Country¡¯s evidence was indeed solid. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°I have my own channels. But before I speak out, everything will be kept confidential for now. Uncle Xu, you have to focus on protecting yourself, and no matter how big an issue is, it¡¯s not as important as your safety, do you understand?¡± Xu Guochang nodded, ¡°Yes, I understand. But what about my family?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Your wife and children can live in Xiao Family Vige. If there are any other close rtives or friends who might threaten you, they can also temporarily stay in Xiao Family Vige. As long as they are in Xiao Family Vige, I will ensure their safety, so you won¡¯t have any worries!¡± Xu Guochang replied seriously, ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Trantor:549690339 After Xu Guochang left, Xiao Jinli immediately returned to her room. After closing the doors and windows, she immediately entered the Space. ¡°Xiao Zhi!¡± Xiao Jinli shouted, ¡°Is what Xu Guochang said true?¡± Xiao Zhi nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Jinli said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Since the establishment of Divine Wind Technology Group, Xiao Jinli had let Xiao Zhi monitor the Inte worldwide. For such a big matter as Xu Guochang, Xiao Zhi should have told her immediately. Xiao Zhi flew in mid-air and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been monitoring the situation in Plum Firm Country. I thought it wasn¡¯t necessary to inform you for now. Also, I wanted to test Xu Guochang and see what kind of choice he would make under the huge temptation of interests. Although he has a patriotic heart. But I don¡¯t know if his patriotic heart can withstand the huge temptation. After all, he has been living in Plum Firm Country for ten to twenty years, and many of his friends are there.¡± Xiao Jinli, Xiao Zhi flew a few more circles in the air and said, ¡°However, his patriotic heart is quite firm. Master, let me tell you, before Plum Firm Country sued him, someone had already contacted him for going to Plum Firm Country, giving him thergest technologypany there, several castles, manors, and several billion Mei Currency. Haha, all these things can make him the wealthiest person in Dragonzhou Country.¡± Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Then what?¡± Xiao Zhi excitedly said, ¡°Then what? Of course, he refused. Haha, I couldn¡¯t tell that when you first found him, he was poor and almost swayed his patriotic heart, wanting to return to Plum Firm Country. But now, he firmly refuses the huge temptation from Plum Firm Country. I really don¡¯t understand!¡± Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°Patriots should love their families before their country. At that time, he almost ended up on the streets with his wife and daughter. He felt guilty for them, so he prioritized their normal life. Now that his family is safe and they live happily together, Xu Guochang naturally devotes his heart to patriotism and wants to serve his country.¡± Xiao Zhi said somewhat doubtfully, ¡°But, is his patriotic heart too wavering? No money, no patriotism; money, and patriotism.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°People just love their families first, then their country.¡± ¡°But if Plum Firm Country threatens him with his wife and daughter, will he betray his country?¡± Xiao Zhi seriously said, ¡°Master, what do you think?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s very likely!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°But, if Plum Firm Country could threaten him effectively with his wife and daughter, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to his country, and he would be forced to stay in Plum Firm Country.¡± Xiao Zhi, He sighed lightly, ¡°Forget it, human feelings are the mostplicated. I can¡¯t understand!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Xiao Zhi, you must closely monitor the situation in Plum Firm Country. Also, send me a copy of the so-called evidence and, if possible, the evidence of their fabrication of evidence.¡± ¡°¡­Ah¡­¡± Xiao Zhi sighed lightly, ¡°Master, I suspect you¡¯ve always treated me as a tool, oh, no, I¡¯m not a person, I¡¯m a smart brain. Anyway, you use me as a tool!¡± Xiao Jinli touched his little head and smiled, ¡°No, I treat you as a family.¡± ¡°Wuu, I¡¯m so touched, my master treats me as a family.¡± Xiao Zhi said sarcastically, ¡°Alright, master, I know that you use me and then discard me, I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°By the way, master, what do you intend to do with Jiang Yifan?¡± Xiao Zhi remembered something and his eyes rolled around. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Since this stinky boy wants me to be his mom, I¡¯ll continue to do so. If his parentse, I¡¯ll let him go back with them.¡± Xiao Zhi covered his mouth and giggled, ¡°But if his parents don¡¯te, will you have to be that stinky boy¡¯s real mom forever?¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°How could that be possible? If his parents really don¡¯te, I¡¯ll send him to the orphanage.¡± Xiao Zhi sighed softly, ¡°Poor Jiang Yifan. He¡¯s already an orphan, and he finally met a mom halfway, but this mom just wants to send him to an orphanage.¡± Xiao Jinli, She looked at Xiao Zhi suspiciously. Xiao Zhi immediately said somewhat guiltily, ¡°Master, why are you looking at me?¡± Xiao Jinli seriously asked, ¡°Who is Jiang Yifan? You seem to know his identity? You¡¯re right, as the most advanced smart brain, you can prate almost every hole in thework. You must have figured out his identity a long time ago. Tell me, what is his true identity?¡± Xiao Zhi sighed and said, ¡°Let him tell you himself. When the timees, he will tell you naturally.¡± Xiao Jinli, Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Trantor:549690339 ¡°Jiang Yifan,¡± Xiao Jinli saw Jiang Yifan covered in mud and angrily asked, ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t go catch fish in the Mud Gully. You¡¯re still too young, what if you step in and can¡¯t get out?¡± Jiang Yifan immediately sold out Xiao Xiaoming, saying, ¡°Mommy, it was Bro Xiaoming who took me.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiaoming quickly defended himself, ¡°Sister Jin Li, I was watching from the side. Besides, that Mud Gully has a lot of tourists ying in it, and many tourists were also watching, so it won¡¯t be dangerous. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yifan nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There were even many kids younger than me ying there, so what¡¯s there to fear? Even tourists from far away ces are not afraid, why should we be, when it¡¯s our ownnd?¡± Xiao Jinli coldly said, ¡°Oh, well, it really makes sense.¡± Jiang Yifan, Why does it sound sarcastic, and moreover, it feels like Mom is about to unleash something big. As expected, right after¡­ ¡°Well then, you go to the Mud Gully and catch one hundred loaches for me,¡± Xiao Jinli said calmly, ¡°Whenever you catch one hundred loaches, you can have your meal. Of course, if you want to eat the loaches instead, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Jiang Yifan was stunned, ¡°What? There are not that many loaches in the Mud Gully!¡± The Mud Gully was specifically set up for tourists to y in, so if there were any loaches, they would have been dug up by people long ago, not waiting for him to dig. Xiao Xiaoming nodded, ¡°Yeah, yeah, Sister Jin Li, there can¡¯t be that many loaches in the Mud Gully. Aren¡¯t you making it hard for Little Fanfan?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even gotten to you yet. Xiao Xiaoming,¡± Xiao Jinli immediately aimed her anger at Xiao Xiaoming, ¡°Jiang Yifan needs to catch one hundred loaches, and you, well, you need to catch two hundred since you are three to four times older than him. Two hundred loaches shouldn¡¯t be too hard for you, right?¡± Xiao Xiaoming immediately felt incredulous, ¡°Sister Jinli, why should I be punished too?¡± Two hundred loaches, that ce, it¡¯s hard to find even one. Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows, ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t a punishment, but sharing your fortune and difficulties together.¡± Xiao Xiaoming and Jiang Yifan, Shouldn¡¯t the two of them be catching one hundred loaches together? Why separate? Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Alright, get to work now. When you¡¯ve caught all the loaches,e back to change clothes and eat.¡± Those two, trying topete with me, still too green. Xiao Xiaoming and Jiang Yifan looked at each other. After a while, Xiao Xiaoming asked, ¡°Little Fanfan, are you hungry?¡± Jiang Yifan nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hungry.¡± It was precisely because he was hungry that he hade back. Who would have thought, this cheap Mommy Xiao Jinli, woulde up with such a punishment. ¡°Bro Xiaoming, are you hungry?¡± Jiang Yifan was still concerned about his brother who was sharing the same hardship. Xiao Xiaoming nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jiang Yifan¡¯s eyes turned and he said, ¡°Bro Xiaoming, how about we go to the cafeteria to eat first, then catch the loaches?¡± Xiao Xiaoming shook his head, ¡°The problem right now is not about eating, but where can we find these three hundred loaches? There¡¯s not even a single small fish in that Mud Gully.¡± Jiang Yifan nodded his little head and sighed softly, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s not a single loach in the Mud Gully, where do we find three hundred? Isn¡¯t Mom making it difficult for us? What should we do now?¡± ¡°Yeah, what should we do?¡± Xiao Xiaoming fell into deep thought. Suddenly, Jiang Yifan¡¯s eyes turned and he said, ¡°How about we borrow some from the cafeteria first?¡± Xiao Xiaoming, Chapter 303: Chapter 303: Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Ming and Jiang Yifan ran to the cafeteria, and Jiang Yifan found Xiao¡¯s mother, pulling on her apron and saying, ¡°Grandma, can you give me and Bro Xiaoming three hundred loaches?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother asked with curiosity, ¡°Little Fanfan, what do you guys need so many loaches for?¡± Jiang Yifan rubbed his little hands together and replied, ¡°I was punished by Mommy. Mommy said I have to dig out three hundred loaches in Small Mud Gully with Bro Xiaoming.¡± Only then did Xiao¡¯s mother notice that the children were covered in mud. Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°Little Fanfan, did you go y in Mud Gully again and got punished by your mommy?¡± Admitting without denying, Jiang Yifan said, ¡°Yeah, I got punished. I was supposed to catch one hundred loaches in Mud Gully, and Xiaoming was supposed to catch two hundred. But there were no loaches in the Mud Gully at all, so Xiaoming and I came to find you.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother wiped her hands on her apron and smiled, ¡°There are no loaches in Mud Gully, so you came to cheat with me?¡± Jiang Yifan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Grandma, I know you love me the most and should be willing to help us, right?¡± He showed a ttering smile on his face. Xiao Ming also looked at Xiao¡¯s mother with anticipation. Unexpectedly, Xiao¡¯s mother shook her head with a smile, ¡°That won¡¯t do! Little Fanfan, although I do love you, we still have to obey your mommy¡¯s orders. I don¡¯t dare to help you.¡± Jiang Yifan¡¯s expression stiffened, and disbelief showed on his little face. Why would this happen? Usually, his grandma cared for him the most, and every time his mommy scolded him, he wouldin to her and be sure to seed. But why did it not work this time? Jiang Yifan asked with a hint of sadness, ¡°Grandma, why? I¡¯m still so young, and if I¡¯m hungry, I won¡¯t grow tall.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother patted his little head and smiled, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Jiang Yifan¡¯s expression stiffened again. Why would it be like this? Even though Grandma usually cared the most about him, whenever Mommy threatened him, he wouldin, getting her on his side every single time. But why did it not work this time? Jiang Yifan appeared rather sad, asking, ¡°Grandma, why? I¡¯m so young, and if I go hungry, I won¡¯t grow tall.¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed, ¡°Oh, you child. Your mommy said you can¡¯t have rice, but she never said you can¡¯t have vegetables.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yifan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood. Jiang Yifan eximed happily, ¡°Right, Grandma always has a solution! Grandma, can you help me find a way to get those three hundred loaches?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°Little Fanfan, you¡¯ll have to figure this out yourself. Grandma already helped you once; if I help you again, I¡¯m afraid your mom might punish me, too.¡± Xiao Ming and Jiang Yifan, Xiao Ming and Jiang Yifan only ate their favorite foods and snacks in the cafeteria besides their main meal of rice. However, after the two of them had eaten their fill, they began to rack their brains to figure out how to get loaches. ¡°Ah!¡± both sighed at the same time, ¡°Where can we get so many loaches? Grandma refuses to help us.¡± In Xiao Family Vige, everyone treated Xiao Jinli¡¯s words as if they were holy. So, apart from Xiao¡¯s mother, no one else would help them. However, in terms of education, Xiao¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t always defy Xiao Jinli as it was not good for the children¡¯s upbringing. After sighing for a while, Jiang Yifan suddenly brightened up and said to Xiao Ming, ¡°Bro Xiaoming, I know what to do!¡± Xiao Ming, ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Jinli and Jiang Yifan, each carrying a small bucket, arrived at the pond. Standing by the edge, looking at the lotuses blooming under the sun in the pond, Xiao Xiaoming asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Little Fanfan, are we really going to catch loaches here? Aren¡¯t loaches found in mud?¡± Jiang Yifan held some bait in his hand, well, actually they were earthworms. Jiang Yifan also shook his head uncertainly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can catch any, either. Maybe we should ask Grandpa Changmin.¡± Xiao Changmin was one of the people in charge of managing the pond. In the Xiao Family Vige, there were threerge ponds. Each pond was about ten mu (Chinese unit of area), and one of them was dedicated for tourists who wished to fish. Of course, there would be some fees charged, and the fish caught could be bought at market prices if necessary. Otherwise, the cafeteria was able to take them back. However, most tourists preferred to buy their own catches. Once bought, tourists could ask locals to cook for them, for a small processing fee. Seeing Xiao Xiaoming and Jiang Yifan carrying tworge buckets, Xiao Changmin walked over, full of curiosity, and asked, ¡°Xiaoming, Little Fanfan, what are you doing with those buckets?¡± Xiao Xiaoming honestly said, ¡°Uncle, Sister Jin Li told me and Little Fanfan to dig up three hundred loaches from Mud Gully. There are no loaches in that gully, though, so we came here to fish for loaches.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Changmin realized Xiao Jinli was punishing them. He nced at the children¡¯s equipment, raised an eyebrow andughed, ¡°You can indeed fish for loaches, but getting three hundred isn¡¯t an easy task. Are you sure you want to fish? Even if you fish all day, I¡¯m not sure if you can get three hundred.¡± Pausing slightly, he asked, a bit confused, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask your grandma for loaches in the cafeteria?¡± Jiang Yifan hung his head, dejectedly replying, ¡°We did, we did. But Grandma said that since Mommy gave the order, she couldn¡¯t refuse. So, she told us to figure it out ourselves.¡± Xiao Xiaoming nodded, ¡°Exactly, so Little Fanfan thought of fishing in the pond.¡± Xiao Changmin understood that Xiao Jinli¡¯s punishment for them was probably not about making them dig up three hundred loaches from the Mud Gully, where there were no loaches at all. Her real intention was probably to make them find their own solution during the punishment. Xiao Changmin nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Since you want to fish, just do it. Let me check your equipment.¡± Xiao Changmin checked and said, ¡°Your equipment won¡¯t work. Fishing for loaches is different from regr fishing. You don¡¯t use a float, but bottom fishing.¡± Jian Yifan¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity as he asked, ¡°Grandpa Changmin, why is that?¡± Xiao Changmin exined, ¡°Loaches live on the bottom, so you definitely need to bottom-fish. Use a small lead sinker for bottom fishing, and this hook, use a sleeve hook. Sleeve hooks are smaller and easier for loaches to bite. This bait, hmm, the earthworms from our vige still work, but they¡¯re too big and definitely need to be crushed.¡± Hearing Xiao Changmin¡¯s exnations, Xiao Xiaoming immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back now and find my grandfather¡¯s fishing gear and these hooks.¡± With that, Xiao Xiaoming ran off. Jiang Yifan asked, ¡°Grandpa Changmin, are there many loaches in this pond?¡± Xiao Changminughed, ¡°There are definitely a lot. When the water in the pond is drained, not to mention three hundred, even three thousand can be caught. However, we can¡¯t drain all the water from the pond just for your loaches.¡± No matter how much they spoiled these children, they wouldn¡¯t spoil them ridiculously. Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Trantor: 549690339 After preparing their fishing gear and bait, the two kids sat by the pond¡¯s edge and began fishing intently. However, the float remained still, as if there were no loaches at all. Jiang Yifan,cking patience, lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Bro Xiaoming, are there really any loaches in here? Why has it been so long and our hooks still haven¡¯t moved?¡± Xiao Xiaoming quietly replied, ¡°Little Fanfan, we¡¯ve only been sitting here for less than five minutes. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Uncle Changmin said there are loaches in this pond, so there must be plenty here.¡± Jiang Yifan has a restless disposition, and sitting still for five minutes was already his limit. He felt like he wanted to jump into the pond. He said, ¡°But it¡¯s been so long and not a single one has been caught. We need to catch three hundred, how long will this take?¡± Xiao Xiaoming said, ¡°Little Fanfan, if we don¡¯t fish here, where else can we get loaches? Your grandma won¡¯t let us have any from the cafeteria. Uncle Changmin is already kind enough to let us fish here. Be patient, as long as there are loaches, we¡¯ll catch them soon enough.¡± ¡°But seriously, how much longer do we have to fish?¡± Jiang Yifan still couldn¡¯t let it go. Getting him to settle down was truly difficult. Maybe Xiao Jinli knew about his restless temperament, and that¡¯s why she chose such a punishment to hone his patience. Xiao Xiaoming could only patiently persuade him, ¡°It¡¯ll be very soon, Little Fanfan. We need to be patient. Shh, let¡¯s stop talking now, or the loaches really won¡¯t bite.¡± Jiang Yifan, Alright, he would wait and see. After about ten minutes, the float finally moved. ¡°It moved, it moved,¡± Jiang Yifan suddenly eximed excitedly, ¡°Bro Xiaoming, the float moved, did a loach take the bait?¡± Xiao Xiaoming nodded, ¡°It should be. But, Little Fanfan, maybe there is only one loach on the hook. Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, and when the hook is full, we¡¯ll reel it in.¡± Starting is always the hardest part. Perhaps having caught the first loach, Jiang Yifan found new motivation. He nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait!¡± Jiang Yifan might have developed an interest in fishing, as this time he waited for another twenty minutes while suppressing his impatience. At that moment, Xiao Changmin came over to check on the two kids and how they were doing with their loach fishing. ¡°Oh, the float is moving quite a lot. We can reel it in now,¡± Xiao Changmin said, ¡°There should be at least ten or twenty loaches on this hook.¡± Jiang Yifan¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and he excitedly said, ¡°Really? There are so many loaches on just one hook?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pretty sure. You guys can reel in the hook and see for yourselves,¡± Xiao Changmin thought for a moment and added, ¡°Or should I do it? You might be too small to lift it.¡± ¡°No, I can do it.¡± Jiang Yifan eagerly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me just because I¡¯m young. I¡¯m quite strong.¡± With that, he pulled the fishing rod, sessfully bringing up the hook. Twenty hooks, all filled with loaches. Jiang Yifan eximed, ¡°They¡¯re all full, all full! There are actually twenty loaches, this is amazing!¡± If they could fill their hooks like this every time, they should be able toplete the task of catching three hundred loaches very quickly. Xiao Xiaoming¡¯s hooks were also full of loaches. Xiao Xiaoming said, ¡°Uncle Changmin didn¡¯t lie to us, there really are a lot of loaches here. Little Fanfan, we should be able to catch three hundred loaches in no time.¡± Jiang Yifan agreed, nodding his head, ¡°Yes, very soon.¡± Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Xiaoming and Jiang Yifan spent the afternoon catching loaches by the pond, finally managing to catch three hundred by evening. Jiang Yifan looked at the loaches in the bucket and said with a slightly worried expression, ¡°Bro Xiaoming, it¡¯s getting dark. My mom said we have to catch three hundred loaches from Mud Gully, but how are we supposed to do that now that it¡¯s dark?¡± With so many loaches, they might all disappear if they just pour them into the Mud Gully, and catching them again would be difficult. Xiao Xiaoming also felt troubled as he looked at the many loaches. He turned to Jiang Yifan and said, ¡°Little Fanfan, you¡¯re as smart as Sister Jin Li. Why don¡¯t you try toe up with a solution?¡± Trying to cheat was definitely not an option. Older Sister Jinli had great powers, and she would definitely know that these loaches were not caught from Mud Gully. So, they could only catch the loaches from Mud Gully. Jiang Yifan tilted his little head, deep in thought. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I got it! Bro Xiaoming, before we dump the loaches in, let¡¯s dig a pit in the mud gully first and put some crushed earthworms in it. That way, the loaches would be caught from Mud Gully and we don¡¯t have to search for them, right?¡± Xiao Xiaoming¡¯s eyes also brightened, and he nodded, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s go dig a pit first.¡± Immediately, the big and small figures went to dig a pit in the Mud Gully with their buckets. The sky was getting darker, and there weren¡¯t many tourists left ying in the Mud Gully. But there were still some tourists. Most of the visitors ying in Mud Gully were children or tourists apanying children. They noticed the loaches in the buckets. ¡°Hey, what are these?¡± Many of the children didn¡¯t recognize loaches. The adults remarked, ¡°These look like loaches.¡± ¡°Loaches?¡± ¡°What are they doing with the loaches here?¡± Some children even tried to catch them from the bucket. Jiang Yifan¡¯s serious little face warned, ¡°Little brother, you can¡¯t y with the loaches now.¡± ¡°Ha, why not?¡± A slightly older boy questioned, puzzled. Jiang Yifan exined, ¡°These loaches, I¡¯m going to dump them in the Mud Gully, then catch them again.¡± The small tourists, Jiang Yifan rolled his eyes, saying, ¡°Well, before we dump the loaches, we¡¯ll dig a pit first, and then catch them back.¡± Upon hearing this, the children became excited and said, ¡°Dig a pit? How are we going to do that? Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Jiang Yifan nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go dig a pit first!¡± Xiao Xiaoming stared nkly as Jiang Yifan rallied a group of children to dig the pit. He had originally nned to do it just with Jiang Yifan. How were they going to dig the pit? Xiao Xiaoming thought about it and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just pile up this mud, make a circle, and that¡¯ll make a small pit.¡± And so, a group of children began to y with mud. Soon, a pit with a diameter of two meters was dug. Then, all three hundred loaches were swiftly poured into the pit from the buckets. Jiang Yifan waved his little hand and shouted, ¡°Soldiers, let¡¯s start the operation, catch the loaches!¡± As a result, a group of children began to battle in the small pit. Although the loaches were all in a small pit, they were slippery and hard to catch, slipping away as soon as they were caught. Jiang Yifan, ealized that, despite the good conditions for catching loaches, they were difficult to actually capture. However, there¡¯s strength in numbers, and although the loaches weren¡¯t easy to catch, in just over an hour, all three hundred of them were captured without a single one missing. But many children were still gazing longingly at the loaches in the bucket, wanting to y with them. Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Yifan and Xiao Xiaoming went home, carrying two buckets filled with three hundred loaches, toplete their task. Many young tourists, who wanted to y with the loaches, followed them. Jiang Yifan said, ¡°These loaches are not ready for you to y with yet, we¡¯ll have to finish our task first. But once we¡¯re done, you can have fun with them in any way you like, okay?¡± Upon hearing this, the young tourists immediately cheered. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Then, they followed Jiang Yi Fan and Xiao Xiaoming to the Xiao Family¡¯s house. At this moment, several old gentlemen and Xiao Jinli were enjoying the shady courtyard. Seeing Jiang Yifan and Xiao Xiaoming covered in mud and carrying a bucket, Elder Jiang, who was in his eighties or nies, asked immediately, ¡°Little Fanfan, Xiao Ming, where have you been? Why are you covered in mud? Go and take a bath, change your clothes, and who are these children following you?¡± Jiang Yifanughed, ¡°Grandpa, we went to Mud Gully to catch loaches.¡± Elder Chen looked puzzled and asked, ¡°There are loaches in Mud Gully? Why would you go catching loaches there?¡± Jiang Yifan nced at Xiao Jinli and whispered, ¡°We yed in Mud Gully, so Mommy punished us by making us catch three hundred loaches there.¡± Grumpy Old Man Jiang asked Xiao Jinli, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Mud Gully for everyone to y in? Little Fanfan didn¡¯t do anything wrong by ying there. Why did you punish him?¡± Well, this must be a typical case of grandparents being more lenient than parents. Ever since Jiang Yifan appeared, Xiao Jinli, who used to be the favourite amongst the old gentlemen, has fallen behind. Xiao Jinli shot Jiang Yifan a look. This child was too good at tattling; he was practically the king of snitching. Sheughed and said, ¡°Grandfather, the child was ying in Mud Gully alright, but they missed the mealtime, and that was wrong. And when you¡¯re wrong, you have to ept the consequences.¡± Elder Jiang, who doted on Jiang Yifan, said, ¡°Kids being naughty and ying a littlete before returning for a meal doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal. We used to climb trees in the mountains and catch fish in the river. We would y until dark every single day.¡± Others also nodded their heads and agreed, ¡°Exactly, we used to be like that too. We would y all day and forget about meal times.¡± ¡°Kids are a bit naughty; when they are ying, they don¡¯t feel hungry, so they don¡¯t think abouting home to eat.¡± ¡°Xiao Jinli, I heard that when you were a child, you used to disappear at mealtimes every day. This naughty child is just like you.¡± Xiao Jinli, She felt deeply that she had indeed fallen out of favour. Although she used to be the favourite of the group. A slightly helpless Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Old gentlemen, don¡¯t you know that this child can¡¯t go hungry? When he is hungry, he causes trouble. Some people lose strength when they are hungry, but he bes full of energy and is very destructive. Therefore, he needs proper guidance. Besides, a child needs regr meals when he is growing.¡± Elder Chenughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Little Fanfan, this kid, is very destructive when he is hungry, and not eating on time is indeed harmful to his growth.¡± The other old men also agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Yifan, ¡°¡­¡± Who is the real favourite here? The grandfathers turned sides too quickly. Jiang Yifan let out a sigh, making himself look like a poor abandoned child. Then he asked, ¡°Mommy, these little brothers and sisters want to y with the loaches. Can they?¡± Xiao Jinli looked at the loaches in their bucket and nodded, ¡°Okay. Pour these loaches into this pool for now and let them y. Tomorrow, we will pour them all back into Mud Gully as a small project.¡± ¡°Oh wow, Mommy is awesome!¡± Jiang Yifan said cheerfully. Jiang Yifan and Xiao Xiaoming emptied all the loaches from their buckets into the pool. Then they turned to the children behind them and said, ¡°Little brothers and sisters, you can try scooping up the loaches from this pool.¡± The pool was not veryrge, around 200cm in length and 80cm in width. With three hundred loaches ced inside, it became quite crowded. Seven or eight children gathered around the pool, reaching out their hands to try and catch the loachsenies while having a great time. Because they now hadpany, even Jiang Yifan forgot about taking a bath and changing his clothes. Xiao Jinli brought out a dozen small stools for the parents of these children to sit on and also brewed two pots of tea. Like all guests, when they smelled the tea, many people couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This tea smells so good.¡± Even though they weren¡¯t tea connoisseurs, they could tell that this tea was likely brewed well. ¡°What kind of tea leaves are these? Why does the tea brewed from them smell so good?¡± A male tourist asked with excitement, ¡°I¡¯ve been tasting tea for twenty years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve smelled such fragrant tea.¡± ¡°Yes, I feel sofortable after smelling this tea. What kind of tea leaves are these?¡± When the tea is good, many people instinctively believe it¡¯s because of the quality of the tea leaves. After all, good teaes from good tea leaves, right? Otherwise, there must be a difference between cheap tea leaves and those worth several hundreds of thousands of yuan. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°This is just ordinary Da Hong Pao. In fact, the reason our brewed tea smells so good is because of the water we use. Our well water is sweet and refreshing, and the tea brewed from it is full of clear fragrance.¡± Those who know about tea, after looking at the tea leaves that were brewed, knew what quality they were ¨C indeed, they were themon kind of Da Hong Pao, the kind that costs 300-400 yuan per jin. After sipping a bit, they eximed, ¡°What a fragrant tea!¡± The others also began to taste the tea. After a while, a person said, ¡°Miss Xiao, may I take a couple of bottles of your water back home?¡± For tea lovers, such water quality for brewing tea is very appealing. Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Sure. This isn¡¯t our well water. So, feel free to take as much as you like.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you very much, Miss Xiao.¡± Inside, he was thinking, ¡®When I get back, I¡¯lle back with a couple of big buckets and take more water.¡¯ The children were having a great time ying by the pool, and their parents were also enjoying their time, drinking tea in the courtyard. Elder Jiang and the other old men went to rest around seven or eight in the evening. They were old. Even though they were healthy, they got tired in the evening. Basically, they would go to bed at eight. Xiao¡¯s mother was busy managing the cafeteria and also needed to finish work around eight or nine. Xiao¡¯s father had his own business and was busy most of the times. He only came home on Saturdays and Sundays. Xiao Junxuan, too, was busy withpany matters and would finish work around eight or nine. So, the only one who seemed idle all day in the family was Xiao Jinli. She would stroll around here and there with her beloved son, tease each other, or engage in battles of wit and courage. Now, she was left to chat with the unexpected tourists. Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Trantor: 549690339 After receiving permission for Xiao Jinli to stay in Xiao Family Vige, Xu Guochang immediately arranged for his wife and daughter to settle down without stopping. After all, he was now targeted by foreign forces, and the situation was very dangerous. Xiao Jinli promised him that she would ensure the safety of his wife and daughter. As for the safety of his so-called domestic rtives and friends, it was not necessary. Back then, when they were destitute and forced to sleep on the streets, no one was willing to lend them a hand. Although his parents were still alive, their favoritism towards his elder brother¡¯s family made him feel chilled. In fact, what chilled him even more was that after he gained fame and fortune with the Divine Wind Technology Group, his elder brother¡¯s family and parents were plotting to send him forcibly to a mental hospital under the pretext of his mental illness. Then, they would monopolize his property and drive away his wife and daughter. He never thought that when he achieved sess, his family would not be happy for him but would only think of seizing his property. If it weren¡¯t for identally discovering their conspiracy, they would¡¯ve seeded. From then on, he never visited his parents¡¯ home again. He only fulfilled his duty of providing for them. Therefore, even if those people threatened him with his family, it would be useless. As for his close friends, most of them were abroad, and influential figures in Plum Firm Country. Plum Firm Country would not shoot itself in the foot by kidnapping them; once the news leaked out, no one would dare to work for Plum Firm Country in the future. So, what he needed to protect most was his wife and daughter. He had thought about letting his wife and daughter settle in Xiao Family Vige before, but the conditions for settling in the vige were strict, and not just anyone with power and influence could get in. However, he didn¡¯t want to give up and nned to take advantage of the holiday to bring his wife and daughter to Xiao Family Vige and look for opportunities. Unexpectedly, the opportunity seemed to fall from the sky. His mysterious boss turned out to be right in Xiao Family Vige. Now, he waspletely reassured. Xiao Family Vige today is not just a simple vige but has be a ce for national retired cadres to recuperate, almost gathering the highest power and influence. Who would dare to cause trouble in Xiao Family Vige? Three dayster, Xu Guochang arranged for his wife and daughter toe over. Thanks to Xiao Jinli¡¯s connections, their family was assigned an independent courtyard that was quiet and spacious. Moreover, Xiao Jinli promised him that she could arrange for rtives and friends to visit. However, for these rtives and friends to settle in, they must obtain her consent. Only now did Xu Guochang realize that anyoneing to Xiao Family Vige to settle down required Xiao Jinli¡¯s consent, which showed how high her status was in the vige. Well, this secret was also an idental discovery. ¡°Little Li, I have arranged for my wife and children. I will go back to thepany now. Please take care of my wife and children.¡± Xu Guochang said sincerely. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°You can work with peace of mind. I will take care of everything behind you. Mei Jian would not dare toe here to cause trouble. The only thing I want from you now is to protect yourself well. Be careful with your food, and your bodyguards must apany you twenty-four hours a day. The people sent by the National Public Rtions Department are top-notch.¡± As she said this, Xiao Jinli seemed to think of something. She took out a porcin bottle and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Take this with you. In case you get poisoned or hurt, drink it at the first opportunity. It will save your life!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Guochang took it very seriously and sincerely thanked her, ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yichen, I¡¯m sorry. Can you forgive Dad?¡± Outside a high-rise apartmentplex in Capital City, a man with a scruffy beard tried to stop a limited-edition Rolls-Royce from leaving. The person sitting in the car was Su Yichen, who had be the richest man in the country in just a few years. Su Yichen took three years to exact revenge for his mother and himself. He used his inheritance left by his mother to register a newpany and then used this newpany to continuously devour the Su Corporation. By the time Su Xiangdong realized what was happening, Su Yichen had already gained control of the corporation, kicked Su Xiangdong out of the board of directors and stripped him of his position as president, leaving him with just a nominal title and no power. It was like brutally dragging Su Xiangdong from a high position down to the ground. And this was just the beginning of the revenge. As for Lady Su Lan Yingying, who once took pride in her title as the chairman¡¯s wife in the Wealthy Ladies Circle, she enjoyed unlimited glory. But when the Su Corporation was taken over by her stepson and her husband Su Xiangdong was left with just an empty title, she immediately faced ridicule from the other Madams, forcing her to stay at home all day. Without money, she couldn¡¯t buy whatever she wanted; she couldn¡¯t even afford a high-end custom-made dress now. If she wanted to buy new items, she had to sell her previous jewelry and clothes to cover the expenses. Lady Su¡¯s spending habits became the subject of mockery once again. The more glorious she was in the past, the more miserable she appeared now. However, Su Yichen¡¯s revenge couldn¡¯t possibly just be about lowering the living standards of their family. He wanted a ruthless revenge. How to take revenge? Naturally, it was to start with their most beloved son, Su Hanyang. Initially, Su Hanyang loved gambling and drugs. Su Yichen set a trap to lure him into gambling. Gambling was addictive. Before, Su Hanyang had his parents and the Su Corporation to underwrite the losses. No matter how much he lost, Su Xiangdong and his wife only saw it as a small amount of money. But now, Su Yichen had cut off their source of money, leaving them with just enough to cover their living expenses each month. Yet Su Hanyang¡¯s gambling escted from hundreds of thousands to millions, then to over 10 million, and even billions. At first, Lady Su was heartbroken for her son and used her previous savings to help him repay his gambling debts. But the more he gambled, the less she had in savings. Not only that, she continuously sold her expensive jewelry to repay her son¡¯s debts, otherwise, her son might end up missing his arms or legs. However, the couple¡¯s debts only grew more and more. They had paid back 10,000,000 but still owed a billion. Their assets dwindled until the only thing left was the vi they currently lived in. If they sold this vi, where would they live? So they went to beg Su Yichen, hoping he would help Su Hanyang pay off his debts out of past affection. Su Yichen coldlyughed, ¡°Even if I donated all my money, I wouldn¡¯t give you a penny to help Su Hanyang repay his debts. You¡¯re the ones who took my mother¡¯s life and nearly killed me too. So why do you think I would help Su Hanyang fill this money pit and pay off his bottomless gambling debts out of past affection?¡± Then, he looked at the haggard and disheveled Su Xiangdong and his wife and sarcastically said, ¡°If you ask me, you should break Su Hanyang¡¯s hands and feet, so he can¡¯t gamble anymore.¡± Lady Su Lan Yingying red at him, resentfully saying, ¡°How could you be so cruel?¡± Su Yichen shrugged his shoulders mockingly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take my advice, then just continue repaying his gambling debts.¡± Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Trantor: 549690339 In order to repay Su Hanyang¡¯s debts, Su Xiangdong and his wife became more and more impoverished. Without any help from Su Yichen, they had no choice but to sell their vi to pay off the debts and rent a house in an old residential area. From a spacious and bright luxury vi, they suddenly found themselves cramped in an old house of just over a hundred square meters. The house was old and dimly lit, making it ufortable for the family of three who were used to living luxuriously. Thus, the family began to me one another. Lan Yingying med Su Xiangdong for being too soft-hearted and keeping that ¡°wolf cub¡± in the first ce, only to be bitterly bitten back by him now. Su Xiangdong, on the other hand, cursed Su Hanyang for being useless, not being able to measure up to Su Yichen, and for gambling, ming their current plight entirely on Su Hanyang. If he hadn¡¯t gambled, the money they had saved before would have been enough for them to live a good life, and they might even have been able to use that money to rise again and bring down Su Yichen. Now, he was filled with regret. At the beginning, he should have listened to Su Yichen¡¯s advice, break Su Hanyang¡¯s hands and legs, so that he couldn¡¯t continue gambling. Anyway, even with Su Hanyang being useless, he still had another son. Now, because he had chosen the eldest son, the younger one ignored and neglected him. Su Hanyang, on the other hand, med them for keeping Su Yichen in the first ce, saying that if it weren¡¯t for him, there would have been no room for Su Yichen in the Su Corporation. As long as Su Yichen was dead, no matter whether it was the Su Corporation or his real mother¡¯s inheritance, everything would go to Su Hanyang. With that money, losing one or two hundred million wouldn¡¯t be a problem, let alone ten or even a hundred billion. But now, what should have belonged to him had be Su Yichen¡¯s. Su Yichen, that ungrateful wolf, didn¡¯t appreciate their kindness at all. Subsequently, Su Hanyang began to curse and threaten Su Xiangdong and his wife, saying that they were ipetent and had brought cmity upon themselves. He threatened them that if they didn¡¯t help him repay his debts, he wouldn¡¯t support them in their old age and so on. This made Su Xiangdong want to send him back to the womb. Over the past five years, Su Hanyang continued to gamble. But people in the gambling world knew that Su Hanyang no longer had any family fortune, no money, so no one was willing to gamble with him. However, Su Hanyang¡¯s gambling addiction remained unchanged. When therger gambling establishments wouldn¡¯t take him, he went to smaller ones. Despite the difficulty of making ends meet, Su Hanyang still managed to lose tens or even hundreds of thousands in small gambling establishments, leaving Su Xiangdong and his wife penniless. Now, Su Yichen only gave Su Xiangdong a monthly retirement fee of six hundred. As for his stepmother, Lan Yingying, and Su Hanyang, he had no obligation or responsibility to support them. After being kicked out of the Su Corporation, Su Xiangdong went to find a job and went to work. However, his reputation in the business world and his rtionship with Su Yichen were well-known. Everyone now knew that Su Xiangdong had a lover and a son before marrying Su Yichen¡¯s real mother. Not only did he deceive her into marriage, but he also drove Su Yichen¡¯s real mother, Xia Zhi Meng, to death. At the same time, Su Xiangdong had a lot to do with Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance for half a year. With such a deep-seated hatred for killing his own mother, Su Yichen must want revenge. Thus, people didn¡¯t dare to offend the current head of the household, Su Yichen, and naturally wouldn¡¯t offer Su Xiangdong a job either. Su Xiangdong could only work as an ordinary employee in a smallpany, with a monthly sry of two to three thousand. With the sry and the living expenses provided by Su Yichen, it was barely enough for the family to live an ordinary life. But even so, Su Hanyang still gambled, which infuriated Su Xiangdong to the point where he really picked up an iron rod and chased after Su Hanyang to beat him. Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Trantor:549690339 Ever since Su Yichen took power and thepany away from Su Xiangdong, Su Xiangdong initially cursed at Su Yichen, calling him ungrateful and expressing his resentment and hatred towards him. However, as time went by, Su Yichen¡¯s prestige in the business world grew, and he increasingly disyed amanding presence, able to rally support and exert control with ease. Su Xiangdong became more and more panicked, especially as his money began to dwindle, the fear and dread in his heart grew more intense. Moreover, due to hisck of money and influence, the woman he imed to love most would argue with him over money every few days. The arguments would be even more frequent due to their beloved son, Su Hanyang. Life¡¯s changes turned Su Yichen from an initial source of resentment into a cause of strife within the family, with the husband, wife, and son ming each other for theirck of power and the loss of the Su Corporation. Su Hanyang¡¯s gambling addiction only made matters worse, turning the once happy family of three into bitter enemies filled with resentment. It wasn¡¯t until Su Hanyang¡¯s unrestrained gambling that Su Xiangdong decided to cripple him. However, Su Xiangdong was not prepared for what would happen next. As he chased after Su Hanyang to strike him, his dear wife held him back, allowing Su Hanyang to take the iron rod and strike Su Xiangdong in the waist. ¡°Ahh!¡± Su Xiangdong screamed in agony. ¡°ng!¡± With the iron rod falling from Su Hanyang¡¯s hand, his face turned deathly pale as he cried out, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± After saying that, he ran away, with Lan Yingying unable to stop him. With no other choice, Lan Yingying called an ambnce. ¡°What do you mean, my husband Su injured his tailbone and is paralyzed from the waist down?!¡± Lan Yingying eximed with wide eyes, shaking her head in disbelief, ¡°Doctor, did you get it wrong? How can my husband be paralyzed? What am I supposed to do if he¡¯s paralyzed?¡± The doctor looked grim and said, ¡°Mrs. Su, we¡¯ve conducted several tests and confirmed that Mr. Su is likely paralyzed from the waist down. Please prepare yourselves mentally.¡± ¡°No, no, my husband can¡¯t be paralyzed!¡± Lan Yingying shook her head, grabbing the doctor¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with pleading, ¡°Doctor, use the best medicine, get the best doctor, please, you must heal my husband.¡± The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°Even if we were to invite the best orthopedic specialist, there¡¯s not much they can do for a damaged tailbone. Mrs. Su, this isn¡¯t about money.¡± When Su Xiangdong heard from the doctor that he might be paralyzed from the waist down and confined to a wheelchair for the rest of his life, he was shocked, angry, but more than anything, he was ovee with fear and panic. He said to the doctor, ¡°Doctor, please, invite the best doctor to heal my injury. I can¡¯t spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair. Don¡¯t worry about the money. I have money, or rather, my son Su Yichen has money. Money is not a problem.¡± The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Su, Mrs. Su has already mentioned this issue. However, your injury is not something that can be simply healed with money. With the current state of medical technology, there is no cure for your injury. But Mr. Su, don¡¯t lose hope. Perhaps after the surgery, there may be a chance for your injury to heal, as long as you cooperate with our treatment.¡± Upon hearing that there was hope, Su Xiangdong nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate! I¡¯ll cooperate!¡± Then, the doctor hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, can you have your family members pay for the treatment?¡± Su Xiangdong, Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Trantor:549690339 Lan Yingying demanded money from Su Yichen under the pretext of Su Xiangdong¡¯s treatment. However, Su Yichen had already found out the cause of Su Xiangdong¡¯s injury, so he clearly refused, saying, ¡°Lady Su, it was your precious son who injured Su Xiangdong, so naturally, your precious son should bear the responsibility.¡± At this point, Su Yichen thought of something else, and said, ¡°Oh, right, Su Hanyang ran away after beating his father, and now there¡¯s no trace of him. How about I show mercy and find him to get the money and take care of Su Xiangdong?¡± Upon hearing this, Lan Yingying¡¯s whole face turned green. She twisted her expression, and her eyes filled with resentment as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No need.¡± After repeatedly asking Su Yichen for money and being constantly urged by the hospital to pay the fees, Su Xiangdong¡¯s temper had be even more irritable since his injury. He would curse at Lan Yingying whenever he saw her and demanded her to find his rebellious son Su Hanyang, saying he must cripple him to be worthy of his injury this time. Lan Yingying couldn¡¯t stand the violent and oppressive life anymore. After another quarrel with Su Xiangdong, she stopped going to the hospital. She even took thest bit of money from home and ran away, not even caring about her son Su Hanyang. On the tenth attempt to contact Lan Yingying and Su Hanyang, the hospital had no choice but to call Su Yichen. After Su Yichen arrived at the hospital, he directly said to Su Xiangdong, ¡°Su Xiangdong, I can pay for your treatment, but you need to report to the police that Su Hanyang injured you!¡± With an ugly expression on his face, Su Xiangdong said, ¡°Report to the police? Wouldn¡¯t Su Hanyang be arrested then?¡± With his injuries, he would be sentenced to at least a few years. After all, Su Hanyang was the son he had loved dearly, so even though he was resentful of Su Hanyang¡¯s misbehavior and gambling, he still couldn¡¯t bear to let his beloved eldest son go to prison. Su Yichen raised the corner of his mouth and said mockingly, ¡°Those are my conditions. If you can ept them, let the doctor call me.¡± Having said that, he didn¡¯t care about Su Xiangdong¡¯s unhappy expression. Watching his retreating figure, Su Xiangdong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He¡¯s your brother, your own brother, connected by blood. Must you be so ruthless?¡± Su Yichen paused and said indifferently, ¡°It depends on your choice as a father!¡± What he wanted was not brothers killing each other but father and son shedding blood! He believed that Su Xiangdong¡¯s choice wouldn¡¯t disappoint him! Because they were all selfish people! As expected, Su Yichen received a call from the hospital in less than half a day! Su Yichen¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. Ha, how close and loving the family used to be! Now, one of them took the money and ran, one injured someone and hid, and one was seriously injured and hospitalized! Ha, how interesting! Su Xiangdong immediately received the best treatment! However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that during his treatment, his once most beloved eldest son had been crippled with one hand, one leg, and blinded in one eye due to gambling debts, turning into aplete waste. Even so, it was a fact that he had injured Su Xiangdong, and the case had already been filed, so the government officials had to arrest him. Therefore, after hiding for more than half a month, Su Hanyang was arrested and sentenced to seven years in prison since the victim did not want to mediate. After learning that Su Xiangdong had reported him, Su Hanyang started cursing again. If he had not been caught, he probably would have gone to the hospital and fought Su Xiangdong to death. When Su Xiangdong learned that Su Hanyang had lost one hand, one leg, and one eye, his eyes filled with hatred and resentment. He looked at Su Yichen and said bitterly, ¡°Su Yichen, how can your heart be so cruel that you don¡¯t even spare your own siblings?¡± Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Trantor:549690339 After Lan Yingying married Xia Zhi Meng, who had been driven to death by Su Yichen, she then married Su Xiangdong and lived a life of a rich woman, waited on by servants and bodyguards. The twenty plus years of luxury and privilege robbed her of the ability to be self-sufficient. After she took Su Xiangdong¡¯sst bit of money, she nned to dress herself up in an attempt to be involved with rich people again, especially those rich men who were single. However, beauty fades with age. Years ago, when the Su family was wealthy, she maintained herself so well that although she was in her fifties, she looked like she was in her early thirties. But in recent years, without money to splurge, she inevitably began to show her age of over fifty. Her temples were graying, her face was full of wrinkles, and her body was hunched. What rich, powerful man would take notice of an old hag like her? In the end, she had to live in a small alley, selling herself to men who were ugly, smelly, poor, and had long separated from their wives. Su Yichen fulfilled his promise. He paid for Su Xiangdong¡¯s treatment and even invited top experts for a consultation. However, Su Xiangdong¡¯s injury could only be relieved, not healed, and he was destined to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. Su Xiangdong had a hard time epting this. He roared at Su Yichen, ¡°You unfilial son! Didn¡¯t you hire the best experts to treat me? Otherwise, why isn¡¯t this minor injury getting better? You must not be paying enough. Get me the best expert now, or else you won¡¯t hear the end of it!¡± Su Yichen looked at his frantic and pitiable father, a mocking expression on his face. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve paid for your treatment, hired experts for you, and even employed two nurses to take care of you. But your injuries went too deep. You¡¯re doomed to be in the wheelchair for the rest of your life.¡± He paused briefly before continuing, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, you are indeed my biological father. Even though twenty years ago, you cheated and betrayed my mother, causing her to jump off the building and die, and even leading to my six-month disappearance, our blood rtion doesn¡¯t change. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re taken care of. ¡°I bought back that vi of yours so you can spend your remaining days there. After all, that ce witnessed your love with my mother, and also the love with Lan Yingying that drove my mother to her death.¡± Su Xiangdong¡¯s face changed from red to green. He spat out angrily between his teeth, ¡°So, you¡¯re taking revenge on me, aren¡¯t you? Su Yichen, no matter what, I am your real father. The blood running in your veins is mine. So, you want revenge? Just kill me then, avenge your mother!¡± Su Yichen¡¯s fists clenched tight, his sharp gaze fixed on Su Xiangdong. He said coldly, ¡°Kill you? Ha, I would have to sacrifice my life for you then. Do you think you¡¯re worth it? Su Xiangdong, don¡¯t you know that the best revenge is to make the enemy wish they were dead? So, enjoy the rest of your days.¡± Then, he leaned closer to Su Xiangdong¡¯s ear and said in a cold voice, ¡°Su Xiangdong, aren¡¯t you curious how I¡¯m still alive despite you hiring the best killer? And where are those kidnappers, why can¡¯t you contact them?¡± Su Xiangdong¡¯s pupils contracted in surprise. Su Yichen continued, ¡°The four kidnappers are dead, so I survived. So, for the uing days, live well. How could I avenge you if you didn¡¯t live, right?¡± Su Xiangdong¡¯s eyes were full of shock, fear, and terror. Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Trantor:549690339 Su Yichen spent two years to seize Su Xiangdong¡¯s Su Corporation, pulling Su Xiangdong down from his high position. It took him a year to turn Su Xiangdong¡¯s loving family into bitter enemies of each other. Some were imprisoned, some were handicapped, and some were sold. Su Yichen¡¯s revenge was not to let them die. Death would be too easy for them. He would make them live a life worse than death. After Su Xiangdong became handicapped, he was confined to a wheelchair every day. He moved back to his old vi, where, well, two nannies took good care of him. When he defecated on his pants or the bed, he was severely beaten. When he was hungry, he got spoiled rice, and when he was thirsty, he drank dishwashing water. Heined to Su Yichen, but when Su Yichen visited two hourster, he saw a clean Su Xiangdong. Su Yichen sneered, ¡°Su Xiangdong, aren¡¯t you well taken care of? Look at your clean clothes, and your meals ¨C seafood, big fish and meat, all your favorite vors.¡± Su Xiangdong¡¯s face turned red with anger, and he shouted, ¡°They¡­ they are just putting on a show for you. Su Yichen, get rid of them and rece them. I don¡¯t want them to serve me anymore, I don¡¯t want them to serve me anymore.¡± Su Xiangdong thought Su Yichen wouldn¡¯t agree, but he agreed surprisingly quickly. He nodded and said, ¡°Fine, you want to change them, then I¡¯ll change them for you.¡± Su Xiangdong did not expect Su Yichen to agree, and his prepared curses were stuck in his throat, leaving him choking and turning purple. Still not believing, he asked, ¡°Did you say you would change them?¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes, since you¡¯re not satisfied with them, I¡¯ll change them for you. Who let you be my dear dad? I¡¯ll find two other people toe over until you¡¯re satisfied, okay?¡± Su Xiangdong, opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but not knowing how to say it. As Su Yichen left the vi, the corners of his mouth curled. Did he not know Su Xiangdong¡¯s situation right now? Of course, he knew. The 360-degree surveince CCTV cameras in the vi were not for show. He enjoyed watching Su Xiangdong¡¯s good days every day. Receiving Su Xiangdong¡¯sint, why did he deliberately arrive two hourste? Of course, it was to give those two time to clean Su Xiangdong up. ¡°Su Xiangdong, from now on, your days are only getting better, so just enjoy it.¡± In the following days, the nannies who served Su Xiangdong were changed batch by batch, but the ones who served him were getting more and more powerful. In the end, Su Xiangdong called Su Yichen and begged, ¡°Xiao Chen, I don¡¯t want these people to serve me anymore. You¡­ you just bring back the ones who served me at the beginning.¡± Those two only beat him when he defecated, but the others took out their anger on him 24 hours a day if something displeased them. Having to eat maggot-infested meat and drink stinking water, these days were not fit for humans, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Su Yichen granted his wish and brought the first two nannies back to serve him. However, Su Yichen said, ¡°Su Xiangdong, since it¡¯s your request, I¡¯ll fulfill it. These two people are the ones you requested to be changed back, and if you¡¯re not satisfied with them in the future, I won¡¯t change them for you again. From now on, you can enjoy their service.¡± Su Xiangdong¡¯s face turned pale instantly. A look of regret appeared on Su Xiangdong¡¯s haggard face, and he said, ¡°Xiao Chen, I regret it, can you forgive me?¡± Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Trantor: 549690339 After taking revenge on Su Xiangdong¡¯s family of three, Su Yichen spent three years transforming Su Corporation from a major enterprise in Capital City to a top-tierrge-scale enterprise in the country, ultimately bing the youngest and richest person nationwide. In the CEO¡¯s office of Su Corporation, the secretary was reporting to Su Yichen, ¡°Chairman, Old Master Xia hase to see you again. What should we do?¡± The ¡°old master¡± the secretary was referring to was Su Yichen¡¯s maternal grandfather, Xia Weiguo. Recently, the Xia Corporation invested in a new project and it failed, causing a break in their capital chain. Now, they desperately need an influx of funds to keep Xia Corporation running and to avoid bankruptcy. However, many capable enterprises do not hold a favorable view of Xia Corporation. After risk assessments, nopany is willing to inject funds. However, somepanies seized the opportunity to attempt to acquire Xia Corporation, though the Xia Family was unwilling to do so. Therefore, they wanted Su Yichen to inject funds into Xia Corporation. However, this was not the first time Xia Corporation faced investment failures. Over the past few years, they failed in several major projects, resulting in broken capital chains. Each time, it was Su Yichen injecting funds and saving Xia Corporation. It was precisely because Su Yichen was underwriting the losses that any time Xia Corporation saw a significant project, regardless of the size of the assessed risk, they would directly invest in it. Su Yichen leaned his head against the backrest of his chair, stroked his forehead with his hand, and closed his eyes. Then, he opened them sharply and nced around the room indifferently, tapping his luxury pen on the desk with one hand. After a moment, he said calmly, ¡°Please show Old Master Xia in.¡± The secretary replied respectfully, ¡°Understood.¡± After a while, Old Master Xia, leaning on his cane and assisted by his grandson, Xia Xinnan, came to Su Yichen¡¯s office. As soon as he entered the office, Old Master Xia¡¯s face darkened and he angrily scolded, ¡°Su Yichen, have you grown too proud? Even wanting to see you is being refused outside the door. Have you forgotten that it was with the help of me and the Xia Family that you became the chairman of Su Corporation? But you, after seizing Su Corporation and bing the chairman, havemitted such ungrateful acts. Su Yichen, do you have no conscience?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yichen¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m ungrateful?¡± he said emotionlessly. ¡°If I were truly ungrateful, I wouldn¡¯t have injected funds during your investment failures in thest two years to help revive Xia Corporation.¡± ¡°First time, 200 million, second time 500 million, the third time, 1.2 billion¡­ What is this, the eighth or ninth time that I need to inject tens of billions of funds to save your investment failures?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I believe that I havepletely repaid the Xia Family¡¯s kindness, and I owe you nothing. So what is the meaning of trying to hold onto the past now?¡± ¡°At the beginning, Xia Corporation had a total of just over a hundred billion, and the funds I¡¯ve invested in saving Xia Corporation have already reached more than 150 billion. Grandfather, even with excessive gratitude, I should have repaid you by now.¡± Hearing Su Yichen¡¯s words, Xia Weiguo¡¯s face turned ugly instantly, and Xia Xinnan¡¯s face became even more embarrassed, with an awkward expression. After a moment, Xia Weiguo snorted coldly and said, ¡°Su Yichen, we are rtives after all, and we are a family. Shouldn¡¯t you help your family when they are in trouble? Or do you really want to watch Xia Corporation disappear in Capital City with your own eyes?¡± Su Yichen, This maternal grandfather has no shame left. Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Trantor: 549690339 Initially, Xia Weiguo exploited his daughter, showing that natural affection became insignificant in the face of profit; it turned into an essory, a tool that can be used. Years ago, when Xia Zhi Meng failed to serve as his tool for strengthening the Xia Corporation, he developed a deep resentment towards his daughter. Later, Xia Zhi Mengmitted suicide, leaving all her inheritance to her only son, leaving nothing for her elderly father. Her actions triggered his outrage. He was furious not because Xia Zhi Meng had taken her own life, creating a one-way solution by jumping off a building, leaving a child behind to suffer in a world void of an affectionate mother. Instead, he was livid because Xia Zhi Meng had failed to give any regard to him, her old father. As a result, he directed his resentment towards the only son of his daughter. He had no interest in caring for his three-year-old grandson, Su Yichen, who was then helpless and alone. After neglecting the child for a period, he began devising ways to obtain Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance. While others might not know, he was well aware that his daughter must have left behind a significant amount of inheritance. However, ording to what he heard, all these assets were left to Su Yichen, to be inherited only when he turned eighteen. So, taking advantage of his young age, he thought of bringing him to the Xia Family. For the wealthy Xia Family, raising another child was just like having an extra pair of chopsticks; it was nothing. And when the child grew up, he nned to coax him into willingly giving up the inheritance. In fact, that¡¯s precisely what the family trio of Su Xiangdong had done. It was just that Su Xiangdong¡¯s family managed to snatch the child away a step ahead of Xia Weiguo. After all, since Su Yichen was born, he had only met Xia Weiguo once or twice. His impression of the Xia Family was extremely negative, especially because he was bullied by his so-called cousins. Yet his maternal grandfather only criticized his mother and him. Besides, regardless of whether Su Xiangdong had betrayed anyone before, at least before his betrayal of Xia Zhi Meng, he provided Su Yichen with a happy and stable home; he had experienced his father¡¯s love. Therefore, when Xia Weiguo came to the Su Family to take Su Yichen away, he didn¡¯t have any emotional ties, the Su Family had the money. Why would Su Yichen leave with him? Besides, his intention of taking Su Yichen was not pure, and together with Su Xiangdong¡¯s brainwashing, Xia Weiguo gave up on Su Yichen. Of course, they might have given up on Su Yichen, but that didn¡¯t mean they were giving up on his mother¡¯s inheritance. The Xia Family went through various tactics, trying to seize Xia Zhi Meng¡¯s inheritance without going through Su Yichen. However, thewyer appointed by Xia Zhipan was her good friend and a man who secretly loved her. No one could make him betray his promise. Because of him, he managed to preserve all his mother¡¯s inheritance until Su Yichen turned eighteen. The only familial affection Xia Weiguo showed towards Su Yichen was returning him to the Xia Family after he went missing and let him stay there before offering him a role in the Xia Corporation. This move then acted as a springboard for him to take over the Su corporation sessfully. With that favor, when Xia Corporation first encountered significant project failure, Su Yichen injected funds to maintain the corporation¡¯s normal operations confidently. However, human desire is insatiable. Because of Su Yichen¡¯s act of covering the losses, the Xia Corporation¡¯s appetite became much more significant. Looking at his indifferent grandson, Xia Weiguo said emotionlessly, ¡°Su Yichen, let me tell you, with the help that the Xia family has given you in the past, you will never be able to repay us in this lifetime! Therefore, with this current situation, whether you are willing or not, you have to help us. If you refuse, then don¡¯t acknowledge me as your grandfather, and don¡¯t acknowledge your rtion to the Xia family!¡± Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Trantor: 549690339 Xia Weiguo¡¯s domineering and cold words left Su Yichen greatly disappointed, especially when he kept mentioning the help he had given Su Yichen in the past, trying to morally kidnap him and make him help the Xia Family again and again. Su Yichen stared at his maternal grandfather for a moment, Xia Weiguo¡¯s furious expression clearly visible on his face. Suddenly, Su Yichen burst intoughter. Hisughter was filled with disappointment, helplessness, and self-mockery. On his usually calm face, a mocking smile appeared, and he sharply retorted, ¡°Help me? Grandfather, ask yourselves, did you sincerely help me? Or, like Su Xiangdong, were you just after the huge inheritance my mom left for me?¡± Since they were all shameless and greedy, he didn¡¯t need to hold back. He decided to call them out on it. By now, he had grown so strong that nobody could bring him down. Did Xia Weiguo say those words because he was sure that Su Yichen¡¯s only rtives left were the Xia Family? And hadn¡¯t the Xia Family genuinely helped Su Yichen before? Hearing Su Yichen¡¯s words, Xia Weiguo and Xia Xinnan¡¯s pupils involuntarily contracted. They didn¡¯t expect Su Yichen to bring this matter out in the open. Su Yichen continued, ¡°The truth is, you all know very well that I¡¯m aware of your true motives for getting close to me. But you want to deceive yourselves and kidnap me morally with this family love, making it seem like you genuinely care about me. Grandfather, the fact that I can still call you my grandfather is solely because you are my mother¡¯s biological father. Once, I sincerely wanted to see you as my grandfather, my family.¡± Xia Weiguo¡¯s pupils contracted again. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Weiguo sneered, ¡°So, you¡¯re not nning to treat me as your grandfather now? Su Yichen, whether you consider me your grandfather or not, your mom Xia Zhi Meng is Xia Weiguo¡¯s only daughter, and you are her only son. By blood, by reason, and byw, I, Xia Weiguo, am your grandfather. Since Xia Zhi Meng is my daughter and I am her father, isn¡¯t it only natural for me to inherit her property? But your mom, that ungrateful wolf, after I painstakingly raised her to be someone capable, she married someone else and took a huge fortune with her. Even after her death, she didn¡¯t leave me a penny. Did she even treat me as her father?¡± Thinking about this, Xia Weiguo became filled with resentment. At the time, he wanted Xia Zhi Meng to create value for the Xia Family, but she resisted, found a man to marry, and left with a huge fortune. ¡°Moreover, when you fell into Su Xiangdong¡¯s trap and disappeared, it was me who sent people to bring you back, let you live and eat in the Xia Family home, and allowed you to work at Xia Corporation, giving you the ability to seize control of Su Corporation. This kindness alone is enough for you to owe the Xia Family for a lifetime. If it weren¡¯t for me, where would you be today? Hmph! White-eyed wolves give birth to Little White-eyed wolves after all.¡± Since things had been brought to light, Xia Weiguo didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush anymore. Upon hearing Xia Weiguo¡¯s cold words, Su Yichen¡¯s hands clenched into fists, veins bulging as he wanted to punch him in the face. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t lose his reason. ¡°Bam!¡± Xia Xinnan got punched heavily in the face. That¡¯s right. Su Yichen couldn¡¯t punch Xia Weiguo in the face, but he could hit Xia Xinnan¡¯s. Who could me him since Xia Xinnan was Xia Weiguo¡¯s grandson, his cousin, and technically his peer? There was no mistake in punching him. Seeing his most beloved grandson being hit, Xia Weiguo was first taken aback, then he roared, ¡°Su Yichen, you damn brat, how dare you hit your cousin!?¡± Su Yichen stretched his muscles and sneered, ¡°Why not?¡± Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Trantor: 549690339 Su Yichen continued, ¡°What do I owe you? What do I owe you? Even if you didn¡¯t send someone to pick me up, I could stille back!¡± ¡°You im that you let me stay in the Xia Family, but do you not know how your descendants have treated me back then at the Xia¡¯s?¡± ¡°You kept saying that you care for me, but you turned a blind eye when your descendants bullied me, even insulting me for having a mother who didn¡¯t teach me well. Can the grievances I¡¯ve suffered in the Xia family cover all the injustices I¡¯ve suffered in the past eighteen years?¡± ¡°When I went to work at the Xia Corporation, wasn¡¯t it because you wanted to exploit my business talent, just like you used my mother, in order to find another way for the Xia Family and bring the Xia Corporation to the next level?¡± ¡°The Xia Family didn¡¯t give birth to me, didn¡¯t raise me, so what do I owe the Xia family?¡± Hearing Su Yichen¡¯s words, Xia Weiguo was so angry that he pointed at Su Yichen, his face pale with rage, and he shouted, ¡°Well, look who¡¯s grown wings now, daring to settle ounts with me one by one. Let me tell you, Su Yichen, what you owe me is the grace of continuation. Without me, there would be no your mother, and without your mother, there would be no you. You were born owing the Xia Family, so as long as I¡¯m alive, you¡¯ll never fully repay the debt!¡± Su Yichen¡¯s face turned ugly from Weiguo¡¯s twisted logic, but instead of being angry, heughed, ¡°So, you mean to say that your own birth is also owed to my great-grandfather, right? But I heard that you haven¡¯t fulfilled your obligation to support your parents, and you let them freeze and starve to death in winter without doing anything. So, is this how you repay the grace of continuation?¡± At this point, a mocking look appeared on his face as he said coldly, ¡°Maybe this kind of cold-blooded selfishness is also inherited. Look, am I not learning from you now?¡± Xia Weiguo¡¯s face turned pale with anger, his body trembling. He never expected that the ugly affairs he had tried to cover up would be exposed by this grandson he once exploited. He shouted angrily, ¡°Unfilial, unfilial! Are you trying to kill me with anger? This is utterly unfilial! Su Yichen, so, you really want to see the Xia Family fall into bankruptcy and remain indifferent, right?¡± Su Yichen shrugged and sneered, ¡°Or what, do you want me to waste more money? Your multiple investment failures have drained my money. I am rich, but my money didn¡¯te from the wind or picked up from the ground. As long as your investments fail, I have to underwrite the losses. If the Xia Family can¡¯t run their business properly and their investment projects keep failing, it would be better to let others take over instead of going bankrupt.¡± Xia Xinnan, who was punched by Su Yichen, was already furious. After hearing Su Yichen¡¯s words, he roared, ¡°Su Yichen, this is your true intention, isn¡¯t it? You can¡¯t bear to see the Xia Family thrive, and you want to take over the Xia Corporation, right? You don¡¯t want to help, waiting for the Xia Corporation to go bankrupt, so you can take over, right? So, you are such a cruel and cold-hearted person.¡± Su Yichen snorted coldly, ¡°Humph, if I wanted to take over your Xia Corporation, I would have done it a long time ago. Why would I wait till now? I have no interest in your Xia Corporation, but I can¡¯t inject funds into it now either.¡± Xia Xinnan¡¯s face changed, and he pleaded, ¡°Ah Chen, if you really don¡¯t help, the Xia Corporation will face bankruptcy if the capital chain is broken for too long. Can you bear to see your grandfather running around at his age?¡± Su Yichen raised his hand and said, ¡°If your grandfather has to run around at his age, that¡¯s because you, his descendants, are unfilial. What does this have to do with me?¡± Xia Xinnan, Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Trantor:549690339 Su Yichen refused to invest in Xia Corporation, which angered the other members of the Xia family so much that they wanted to confront him. ¡°What the hell does Su Yichen think he is, a person neither loved by his mother nor father, who has no right to put on airs in front of us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just because he¡¯s rich doesn¡¯t mean he can disregard family ties. Our grandfather is at least his maternal grandfather, and he can actually piss him off so much that he stays in bed.¡± ¡°No, we must find Su Yichen again and make it clear to him that now only our Xia family is his kin, and he cannot stand idly by.¡± ¡°Forget it. Even if our grandfather asks him for help, he can make him angry enough to fall into bed, and big brother has already been punched by him. If you go, I expect you¡¯ll be considered merciful if only half mutted.¡± ¡°How dare he. What the hell does he count as? He used to eat and live in our house, and now he¡¯s made a fortune and is enjoying a life of luxury, but wants to abandon us rtives? Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m going to find him right now and tell him that if he wants to leave us behind and live a good life, he must be dreaming!¡± Who would have thought that a group of people would go to find Su Yichen in such a furious state, only to be stopped from entering thepany¡¯s door? Then, they found Su Yichen¡¯s residence, but they were intercepted by his bodyguards. ¡°The boss has ordered that no one from the Xia family is allowed to approach him.¡± Publicly intercepted, the members of the Xia family has a bad look on their faces. Xia Xinbei shouted at the inside, ¡°Su Yichen, you coward, ungrateful thing,e out! If you don¡¯te out, you¡¯re a cowardly turtle, letting it spread out there, how will people look at you? Oh, the famous business prodigy, the national richest person, who doesn¡¯t even care about his rtives, is that it?¡± From the first day Su Yichen moved into the Xia family, Xia Xinbei disliked him. Especially after his grandfather arranged for Su Yichen to be deputy general manager of thepany, he was even angrier. Later, even knowing that Xia Corporation was getting better day by day under Su Yichen¡¯s decision-making, he still couldn¡¯t help believing this person came to rob the Xia family property. In his opinion, as a person living under another¡¯s roof, Su Yichen should learn to read faces and be grateful. Without the Xia family, there would be no Su Yichen today. Well, that¡¯s what everyone in the Xia family thinks. They demand Su Yichen¡¯s gratitude, so he is obligated to save Xia Corporation. Xia Xinbei continued to curse inside, ¡°Su Yichen, you motherless hybrid, we let you help us because we think highly of you. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. Without our Xia family, you are nothing.¡± Meanwhile, Su Yichen was in the study of his vi, looking at the flourishing Seven Color Tea Flower. From eight years ago, as soon as he left the Xiao family, Xiao Jinli gave it to him. Until now, no matter where he goes, he must keep it with him, whether it¡¯s in the vi, at work, or on business trips. Because with this tea flower, it always felt like the Xiao family was by his side. One could say, this tea flower is even more precious than his life. Now, the tea flower was blooming again. It had been blooming for eight years, and this Seven Color Tea Flower was getting more and more beautiful every year. Once, a foreign businessman wanted this tea flower and offered three billion for it, but he refused. This tea flower is no longer just about the flower, but his closestpanion. He had always been waiting for the day when he would be strong enough to take it with him and return to that warm and happy big family. Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Trantor:549690339 No matter how much fuss the Xia Family made, Su Yichen neverpromised and did not inject any more funds into the Xia Family. The Xia Family¡¯s failure to invest inrge projects led to the breaking of their capital chain, with a funding gap reaching two hundred billion. The Xia Family begged their grandparents and looked for banks, but to no avail. They could not save the Xia Family from its day-to-day decline. Eventually, the Xia Family dered bankruptcy two monthster. The Xia Family¡¯s bankruptcy directly led to their hatred for Su Yichen reaching the highest level. For them, it was merely a matter of two hundred billion. Just for this money, Su Yichen actually watched them die without doing anything. So they med Su Yichen for the Xia Family¡¯s bankruptcy. However, they don¡¯t have the ability to retaliate against Su Yichen now. But as soon as they have a chance, they will do everything they can to bring him down from his throne. They are no longer rtives to Su Yichen, but sworn enemies! One day, Su Yichen receives a phone call from Xiao Jinli. As soon as he saw the caller ID, his whole demeanor became excited. He answered the phone with a tender voice, ¡°Jinli.¡± Xiao Jinli directly said, ¡°Su big brother, I have a favor to ask of you!¡± Su Yichen immediately became serious and asked earnestly, ¡°What kind of favor? If I can help, I will definitely do my best!¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to exin on the phone. I¡¯lle to the Capital City to find you.¡± Su Yichen immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯lle to you instead.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Su Yichen said solemnly, ¡°I have invested in arge project in Ganjiang City, and I originally nned to fly there tomorrow. Now I will just go there a day early.¡± Xiao Jinli agreed without suspicion, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± With tears held back, Su Yichen whispered, ¡°Mmm.¡± Now he can openly go to Xiao Family Vige. He used to fear that his identity would bring trouble to Xiao Family Vige. So, he always used his busy work as an excuse not to return. But he knew there were many changes in the Xiao Family Vige. He arranged for someone to film the changes in every corner of the vige and show him. One could say he had been watching the Xiao Family Vige transform. However, he never returned to the Xiao Family. asionally, in photos and videos, there would be appearances of Xiao Father, Xiao Mother, Xiao Junyi, or others from the vige, all of which were so familiar and intimate. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Jinli went to the cafeteria to find Xiao¡¯s mother, smiling and saying, ¡°Mom, Su¡­ oh Xiao Siqian ising back tomorrow.¡± Xiao Mother asked unbelievingly, ¡°Who did you say?¡± ¡°Xiao Siqian,¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Your former youngest son.¡± Xiao Mother said emotionally, ¡°Is Xiao Quaning back? After so many years, he¡¯s finallying back.¡± It¡¯s been eight years. At that time, they knew that Su Yichen¡¯s identity was not simple, but they never thought that he had ended up in Xiao Family Vige because his biological father wanted to kill him, just to get his mother¡¯s inheritance. Upon hearing this news, they could hardly believe that there could be such cruel parents in the world. Even a tiger does not eat its young, yet Su Yichen¡¯s real father wanted his life. Instantly, they felt both pity and heartache for this child, Su Yichen. Over the years, they knew that Su Yichen had been in contact with Xiao Jinli. Although they missed him too, they also knew that if he did not contact them, there must be a reason. But, they had been waiting for Su¡­ Xiao Siqian to return home one day. Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Trantor:549690339 After Su Yichen hangs up on Xiao Jinli¡¯s call, he makes a call to his subordinate, saying, ¡°Book me the earliest flight to Ganjiang City.¡± The secretary sounded a bit surprised, ¡°President, from 2:30 pm to 3:30 pm this afternoon, you have an important meeting. At 5:30 pm, you¡¯re discussing cooperation with Li Da Group¡¯s Chairman Shen, which is rted to a tens of billions order.¡± Su Yichen didn¡¯t even think before saying, ¡°Cancel all of it! I have something even more important to do.¡± ¡°Hah, cancel all of it?¡± the secretary eximed in amazement, ¡°But Mr. Chairman, it might be difficult to schedule another appointment with Chairman Shen of Li Da Group next time, right?¡± Su Yichen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then notify Vice President Lin and have him go!¡± The secretary¡¯s expression was slightly surprised, and after a while, he nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Ten minutester, the secretary called back, ¡°Chairman, the ticket has been booked for 1:30 pm this afternoon.¡± Su Yichen nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Su Yichen couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement after hanging up the phone! It¡¯s been eight years since he and his family could finally meet! That¡¯s right! In his heart, the only true family members were the Xiao Family in Xiao Family Vige! On the other side, when the Xiao Family learned that Xiao Siqian wasing back, they were all very happy. The maternal grandmother said, ¡°It¡¯s been eight years since west saw this child, I wonder if he has grown taller or gained some weight.¡± Grandma Xiao said, ¡°This child is so honest, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s been bullied by others. Oh, when he was in Xiao Family Vige, he was so well-behaved!¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Atst, we¡¯re going to meet this business tycoon! We usually see him on television news, and now I don¡¯t even know whether he still remembers us poor folks.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°This kid Xiaoquan used to love my Spicy and Sour Taro Lotus, I wonder if he still likes it now? I¡¯d better prepare some.¡± Xiao Father said, ¡°This kid Xiaoquan finally found it in his heart toe see us.¡± Eight years ago, Xiao Father sold the garment factory business and switched to real estate! Just as Xiao Siqian had said, the real estate industry had a great market prospect. In just his first year of real estate, Xiao Father earned more than his profits from running the garment factory for five to six years. However, he has always been cautious in doing things. He didn¡¯t blindly invest due to his initial sess but instead became more careful in choosing investment projects and even consulted Xiao Jinli¡¯s opinion! And sure enough, the projects Xiao Jinli rmended were all profitable! The more investment projects, the bigger thepany! In just three years, Xiao Group became a well-known enterprise in Ganjiang City, and Xiao Father became an entrepreneur! However, Xiao Father didn¡¯t have much ambition. He was already satisfied with the current situation and didn¡¯t want to expand outwards. So he hired professional senior managers to run thepany, and he retired to spend time with his wife and children, taking care of the Xiao Family Vige¡¯s business together! Therefore, he was very grateful to Xiao Siqian for his initial suggestion! As the boss of arge consortium, he must have known about Xiao Siqian being Su Yichen, the National Richest Person! However, he still wondered if Xiao Siqian had forgotten them. Now that Xiao Siqian coulde back, it meant that he hadn¡¯t forgotten the Xiao Family and Xiao Family Vige! All those who received the news were excitedly waiting for Xiao Siqian¡¯s return and Su Yichen¡¯s arrival! Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Trantor:549690339 Upon getting off the airne, Su Yichen let his subordinates go and decided to handle some matters by himself. The bodyguard captain frowned and said, ¡°Boss, is it okay for you to go alone? Your identity is too conspicuous. It would be dangerous if someone finds out!¡± Su Yichen nodded and calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run into any trouble that easily.¡± Over the years, although he had not returned to Xiao Family Vige or been in touch with Father Xiao and Mother Xiao, he had been keeping contact with Xiao Jinli. Throughout these years, he had witnessed Xiao Jinli¡¯s incredible skills, such as hacking, divine medicine, and makeup. Xiao Jinli had personally taught him makeup for his safety. Calling it makeup, in his case, was actually more like disguise. He could turn from a man into a woman, or from a young person into an old one. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, even he wouldn¡¯t believe that they were the same person and no traces of makeup could be found. Once, Xiao Jinli had transformed him into a seventy or eighty-year-old man and then he had tantly left under the watch of his heavily guarded bodyguards. Of course, Su Yichen didn¡¯t want to share this with his subordinates. He told the bodyguard captain, ¡°You guys rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of my own safety. All you have to do is create the illusion that I¡¯m still with you.¡± He just needed to leave now and find a hidden ce to put on makeup! After the transformation, who would know that he was the youngest richest man? The kidnappers would never think of that! In Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, ¡°If someone could recognize her makeup, then it meant she had failed as a master.¡± Su Yichen quickly left under the watchful eyes of the bodyguards and headed through the crowd to the public restroom to start with his makeup transformation! A young man entered the restroom, but an old man came out. No one who was unfamiliar with him would pay attention, right? Aftering out, Su Yichen directly rented one or two taxis. ¡°Master, please take me to Xiao Family Vige!¡± Su Yichen said. Everyone knew about Xiao Family Vige now, especially the long-term taxi drivers. The driver asked, ¡°Boss, the fare to Xiao Family Vige from here is about 300 yuan. Are you sure? If you take a bus, it¡¯s only 50 to 60 yuan.¡± Going from Ganjiang City to Xiao Family Vige in Taoyuan Town cost 56 yuan by bus. However, due to therge number of passengers, people lined up daily. Some people were willing to rent a car to go there! For the taxi drivers, this was a big order. They could earn more than 200 yuan just from one trip, which was higher than their daily earnings. Moreover, they could also pick up passengers along the way. If they were lucky, they could earn at least 600 to 700 yuan in one trip! Su Yichen said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you a thousand. You can¡¯t pick up any more passengers along the way, I like quiet.¡± Before, he didn¡¯t know that taxis could have ride-sharing. Actually, it wasn¡¯t exactly ride-sharing. Ride-sharing meant sharing the fare. His method of ride-sharing involved the driver picking up passengers along the way without lowering the fare! Initially, passengers were annoyed and helpless about the driver¡¯s rogue behavior, because they couldn¡¯t get off the car halfway through the journey. They had no choice but to tolerate it! Su Yichen had seen it all when he was in Xiao Family Vige for those few months, apanying Xiao Junxuan on his trips outside the vige. Su Yichen added, ¡°If you break your word, I will get off the car halfway and not pay you a single cent!¡± The driver cheerfully agreed, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pick up any more passengers. Please put on your seatbelt, and we¡¯ll set off!¡± Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Trantor:549690339 Su Yichen received a call from Xiao Jinli midway through. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m already on my way and I should arrive at Xiao Family Vige in about half an hour,¡± he said. After saying that, Su Yichen took a photo with his cellphone and sent it over. He had transformed into a man in his sixties or seventies. He would probably take on this appearance in front of outsiders when he arrived at Xiao Family Vige, but he might revert back to his original appearance when he was inside the house. After all, his face as the Wealthiest Person is well-known to people across the country thanks to constant media coverage. He didn¡¯t want to cause a massivemotion and crowded gathering just for returning to Xiao Family Vige. After sending the photo, Xiao Jinli nearly choked withughter when she saw the ordinary old man in the photo. Su Yichen really seemed to be addicted to ying the role of an old man. He would always disguise himself as one when going out. She would joke that one day some well-meaning person would mistake him for an elderly person in need of help and send him back home. After checking Su Yichen¡¯s cellphone location, Xiao Jinli told the Xiao Family who were waiting for Jinli toe home, ¡°Brother Siquan is about half an hour away. I¡¯ll go to the vige entrance to wait for him. Our vige has changed a lot, so I¡¯m worried he won¡¯t be able to find our house.¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯sing soon! That was fast! Hurry up, Jinlin, and go get him. He should be at the vige entrance in a little while,¡± Xiao¡¯s mother urged. Although Xiao Siqian only lived in Xiao Family Vige for half a year, everyone treated him as a member of their family during that time. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for eight years, they could still hear news about him and knew that he was doing well. At such a young age, he had be the National Richest Person, which made them feel relieved. Xiao¡¯s maternal grandmother wondered, ¡°This kid Xiaoquan, so young, how exactly did he be the Richest Person?¡± Xiao Fatherughed, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know. This kid Xiaoquan has a talent for business. At first, it was his suggestion that we buy thebine harvester for the vige. He also gave me advice to enter the real estate industry, which allowed me to make a name for myself in the business world. With his talent, who else could be the Richest Person if he doesn¡¯t?¡± Ever since he found out that Xiao Siqian was returning to Xiao Family Vige, Xiao Junxuan cleared his schedule to wait for him at home. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Grandma, the establishment n for our Green Fresh Company was written entirely by Xiaoquan. He even included suggestions for managing thepany and such. Ourpany was able to start off smoothly thanks to him.¡± Xiao Jinli also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The n for setting up thepany in the vige was written by Brother Little Quan, and then submitted to the Vige Head and the Vige Committee for discussion.¡± Grandma Xiao was slightly taken aback, ¡°It was all written by this kid Xiaoquan? Back then, he was only 18 years old, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, he was 18,¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded. ¡°18, and so capable,¡± Grandma Xiao sighed, ¡°What were most people doing at 18? If they weren¡¯t studying in high school, they were working. Who else would be doing things like this?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± the maternal grandmother chimed in, ¡°Little Quan has reallye a long way.¡± People are not born smart and capable of doing anything with ease. One needs extensive knowledge and rich experience. No one called Xiao Siqian ungrateful or anything like that for not contacting them for eight years and not even making a phone call. All they felt was heartache. They knew he was from Capital City, but how did he end up bloodied and injured in Xiao Family Vige thousands of miles away all those years ago? Something must have happened during that process, and it must have been a bloody ordeal. Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Trantor:549690339 Half an hourter, Xiao Jinli picked up Su Yichen, who was disguised as an average old man. Upon seeing Su Yichen¡¯s appearance, Xiao Jinli broke out intoughter once again. ¡°Haha, Brother Little Quan, you can¡¯t possibly be thinking of going home looking like this, can you?¡± Xiao Jinli said betweenughter, ¡°With this look, I¡¯m not sure if our parents will be able to recognize you.¡± The wrinkles on Su Yichen¡¯s face formed an expression of helplessness. Heughed and said, ¡°To outsiders, I can only present myself with this disguise. However, at home, I am Xiao Siqian, a member of the Xiao family.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Hmm. Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± On the way home, they ran into other people from Xiao Family Vige. Everyone greeted Xiao Jinli, but curious looks fell on Su Yichen. Though they were curious, they did not pry too much. After all, Xiao Jinli asionally brought some important guests over. These guests were mostly either rich or noble. They didn¡¯t want to offend these esteemed guests by asking too many questions. Seeing the smiling faces of the Xiao Vige residents, who were always so warm-hearted, Su Yichen, who had lived in Xiao Family Vige for half a year, felt very happy. Eight years had passed, yet the vigers¡¯ cheerful and sincere disposition remained unchanged. Eight years ago, Xiao Family Vige was poor and impoverished, but the vigers were always smiling ¨C they were optimistic, proactive, and in great spirits. Eight yearster, every family in the vige had be wealthy, yet their demeanor remained the same. Even disguised as an old man, Su Yichen greeted them courteously in return. In a short while, Xiao Jinli had brought Su Yichen back to the Xiao Family home. Everyone knew that Xiao Jinli had gone to fetch Xiao Siqian, but they saw her return with an old man, which left everyone puzzled. However, before anyone could voice their questions¡­ Jiang Yifan¡¯s round eyes were glued to Su Yichen. He asked Xiao Jinli, full of doubt, ¡°Mommy, who is this big brother?¡± Big brother? Everyone was puzzled. This old man, in no way, looked like a ¡®big brother¡¯. Su Yichen, on hearing Jiang Yifan refer to Xiao Jinli, was surprised. When did sister Jinli get married? And her child is already so big, how did he not know? However, before he could voice his question¡­ Upon hearing what Jiang Yifan said, Xiao Junxuan responded quickly. He pulled Jiang Yifan over and pointed at Su Yichen, asking, ¡°Little Fanfan, you¡¯re saying that this man is big brother?¡± Jiang Yifan nodded, ¡°Yes, Uncle. This man is big brother. He may have disguised himself as an old man, but who am I? I am Jiang Yifan, smart and discerning. He can¡¯t fool me.¡± After hearing Jiang Yifan¡¯s words, Su Yichen realized that his disguise had been seen through by a child. On hearing what Jiang Yifan had said, Xiao Junxuan eximed in disbelief, ¡°Xiao Siqian?¡± As soon as Xiao Junxuan said this, everyone was astonished. ¡°What, this old man is Little Quan? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Little Quan is a young man; when did he turn into an old man?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Didn¡¯t you hear what Fanfan just said? Little Quan is disguised!¡± ¡°Little Quan?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother also chimed in. Su Yichen, ah no, before the Xiao family, he was Xiao Siqian. Xiao Siqian nodded, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Haha, it really is Little Quan.¡± ¡°Little Quan, you sure gave us a shock when you showed up in this old man getup.¡± ¡°Little Quan, did you really disguise yourself like this?¡± ¡°Who did your makeup? It¡¯s simply masterful.¡± Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was quite shocked once they established that the old man following Xiao Jinli was indeed Xiao Siqian. The crowd gave curious looks at Su Yichen¡¯s disguise. ¡°Wow, what makeup technique is this? It¡¯s truly amazing!¡± ¡°To my mind, it¡¯s Little Fanfan who has the keen eye to detect the fake old man, Xiao Quan.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Little Fanfan indeed has a keen eye. His eyes areparable to Sun Wukong¡¯s Fiery Eyes, Golden Gaze. Faced with such a realistic makeup job that had us seeing apletely different person, Little Fanfan saw right through it.¡± ¡°Little Fanfan, how in the world did you figure out it was Big Brother?¡± Jiang Yifan tipped his Little Head saying, ¡°That¡¯s exactly how I worked it out.¡± Everyone, With his old man makeover, Su Yichen suppressed his internal sorrow and loss, feigning curiosity as he asked, ¡°Jinli, is this child yours?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and exined, ¡°No. He imed me as his since our flight back from Capital City.¡± Here, she paused slightly, then continued, ¡°This child is quite the actor. Hetched onto me on the ne, calling me a home-wrecker.¡± Su Yichen, Looking at the fine, beautiful girl of around eighteen or neen, and imagining the scene on the ne where the child wasbeling her a home-wrecker, he found it absurdly funny. Suppressing hisughter, Su Yichen questioned with curiosity, ¡°Is the child from Capital City? Who are his parents? Do they know he is here?¡± Before Xiao Jinli could respond, Jiang Yifan quickly answered, ¡°No! I¡¯m not from Capital City.¡± ¡°If not from Capital City, then where are you from?¡± Xiao Jinli asked doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say at the beginning that you were from Capital City?¡± Su Yichen questioned with perplexity, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, you mean to say you didn¡¯t look into his parents?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. However, we did report to the police once we got off the ne. The Yamen officials said they would contact us once they found his parents. However, it¡¯s been three to four months now and there¡¯s been no word.¡± Su Yichen dered right away, ¡°How about I have someone look into it?¡± He then asked, ¡°Little friend, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Jiang Yifan turned his Head away, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother at this point mentioned, ¡°His name is Jiang Yifan. Xiao Quan, if you have contacts in Capital City, then please help him locate his parents.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yifan got a bit agitated, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want him searching for my parents. My¡­ my parents abandoned me. I don¡¯t want to find them.¡± Everyone, This child, why does he get so worked up at the mention of finding his parents? Su Yichen said, ¡°Auntie, as long as the child is from Capital City and has a name, I can arrange for someone to find his parents!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yifan became even more outraged. He shouted at Su Yichen, ¡°I don¡¯t want to find my parents, I don¡¯t want you meddling in my affairs. I don¡¯t want to find my parents, I don¡¯t want to find my parents!¡± Seeing Jiang Yifan so wrought, everyone looked at him with mixed feelings of confusion and empathy. Xiao¡¯s mother picked up the child and said, ¡°Alright, alright, we won¡¯t look for them anymore, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jiang Yifan nestled in Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s arms, grumbling, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t like my parents. They often beat me, scold me, and they don¡¯t feed me. They¡¯re terribly nasty.¡± Looking at Jiang Yifan who was well-fed and cared for, Xiao Jinli expressed her doubts. Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Trantor: 549690339 Because Jiang Yifan wasn¡¯t happy, Mother Xiao and others stopped discussing the matter of finding his parents. Su Yichen¡¯s heart was filled with happiness, but he didn¡¯t know exactly why he was so happy. Xiao Jinli nced at his aged appearance andughed, saying, ¡°Brother Little Quan, go remove your makeup! Let everyone see your real face. Mom and Dad are so curious about your look after bing the wealthiest person.¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to do it now.¡± Mother Xiao took out her cellphone andughed, ¡°Let me take a picture of you first. Haha, I wonder if this is how Little Quan will look when he gets old.¡± Afterughing, she said, ¡°Little Quan, your old room has always been reserved for you. Yesterday, when Xiao Bao said you wereing back, I cleaned up the room and changed the quilt.¡± Upon hearing Mother Xiao¡¯s words, Su Yichen¡¯s eyes reddened again. He was touched and his heart was warmed. Is this the feeling ofing home? Is this true affection? No matter how far the children go or how long it takes, when theye back home, they always have their own room with clean, sun-dried quilts waiting for them¡ªwarm and happy. Xiao Junxuan carried Su Yichen¡¯s suitcase and brought him back to their old room. In eight years, other families in Xiao Family Vige had built new houses and beautiful small western-style buildings, but the Xiao Family¡¯s house remained the same, and so did its people. It¡¯s so good that his uncles, aunts, and grandparents were all still here. After arriving in his room, Su Yichen immediately removed his makeup. Xiao Junxuan was very excited by Su Yichen¡¯s side. ¡°Little Quan, I always thought you weren¡¯t an ordinary person. There¡¯s no ordinary person with so many business ideas like you. I never expected that in just a few years, you would be the National Richest Person. Haha¡­ I never dreamed that one day, I, Xiao Junxuan, would be a sworn brother of the richest man in a country.¡± Su Yichenughed, ¡°Brother Xuan, stop teasing me.¡± ¡°No, Little Quan, I¡¯m not making fun of you.¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately waved his hand. ¡°I am really excited, happy, and proud. The National Richest Person! Everyone is estimating how much assets you have. Some say you have 150 billion, some say 200 billion, and even some say 400 billion. Little Quan, I am also very curious, how much money does this National Richest Person have?¡± Su Yichenughed, ¡°Actually, everyone is exaggerating. How much personal wealth can I have? I consider that money belonged to the wholepany¡¯s employees, and those billions are all total assets. There is not much cash flow, though.¡± Xiao Junxuan wasn¡¯t convinced, ¡°Little Quan, just tell me, how much are your total assets?¡± Su Yichen smiled and said, ¡°Actually, mypany¡¯s total assets are now around 680 billion, I guess.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Junxuan was shocked. ¡°680 billion, how can it be so much? You know, our Lu Xian Group only has more than 100 billion and is already argepany in Ganjiang City. Gosh,paring people really kills one¡¯s spirit. It turns out that talent is needed for everything, including business. In the past, my dad and I thought you had a great business mind, and it turns out it¡¯s true. Brother, you really are getting rich! 6800 billion is a number I can¡¯t even dare to think about, but it¡¯s my brother¡¯s wealth!¡± Chapter 327: Chapter 327: During the conversation with Xiao Junxuan, Su Yichen had already removed his makeup. Xiao Junxuan looked at thepletely transformed Su Yichen, truly astonished. ¡°Wow, Xiao Quan, your real appearance is so much more handsome than on television.¡± Xiao Junxuan eximed, ¡°Look at you, what a good-looking person. Xiao Quan, how old are you now, 26 right?¡± Su Yichen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, 26.¡± ¡°Time goes by so fast.¡± Xiao Junxuan sighed lightly, ¡°In the blink of an eye, eight years have passed. I remember when I first met you, you were still a naive teenager. At that time, you were someone who had lost their memory, and everything about the countryside was new to you. However, at that time, none of us could have imagined that in just a few short years, you would be the wealthiest person. Haha, you know, many people in our vige were so excited when they recognized you on television.¡± Who wouldn¡¯t be excited to have a big shot around them? ¡°So you¡¯re 26 now, do you have a girlfriend or any girl you fancy?¡± Xiao Junxuan suddenly asked. Su Yichen¡¯s expression slightly froze. Girlfriend? A girl he fancied? The first face that shed through his mind was that of Xiao Jinli. Then he shook his head and smiled, ¡°Not yet. Brother Xuan, what about you? Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Xiao Junxuan was not married. If he was married, Xiao Jinli would have definitely told him. By this calction, Xiao Junxuan should be approaching 30. Xiao Junxuan smiled and said, ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ve been busy with thepany¡¯s affairs all these years and haven¡¯t had the time to look for a girlfriend.¡± With his looks and his status, there have always been girls pursuing him. However, he never felt moved by them. Although love takes time to develop, it still has to start with a feeling of attraction. Just like how his Dad felt about his Mom, love at first sight, and then immediately put it into action, and now they have been happily married for over 30 years. As for his marriage, his parents only asked about it and didn¡¯t pressure him. His Dad once said, ¡°Marriage is a lifelong event, you can¡¯t rush it, so you shouldn¡¯t get married just for the sake of it. You must find someone who touches your heart and is mutually in love.¡± Su Yichenughed and said, ¡°Brother Xuan, you shouldn¡¯t always be busy with work either, you need to find us a sister-inw.¡± Xiao Junxuan almost rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You should be talking about yourself. You shouldn¡¯t always be busy with work either, you need to find a girlfriend soon. As the saying goes, establish a career and a family. You already have a career, so it¡¯s time to start a family.¡± Su Yichenughed and said, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m in no hurry, I¡¯m only 26. I¡¯ll wait for you to marry a sister-inw first, then I¡¯ll find a girl.¡± Xiao Junxuan shook his head andughed, ¡°We really shouldn¡¯tugh at each other. I¡¯m sure once we go downstairs, the elders will definitely urge us to find girlfriends. Haha¡­¡± Su Yichen, Just as he was about to say something, Xiao Jinli¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Bro, Brother Little Quan, do you have any secrets to talk about here? The elders are urging you guys to go downstairs quickly. Everyone wants to meet Brother Little Quan as soon as possible and get a glimpse of his true appearance.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°We¡¯reing down now.¡± Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Su Yichen and Xiao Junxuan went downstairs together, and the Xiao family members, including several old gentlemen, were sitting in the living room waiting for them. The old gentlemen had known about the connection between Su Yichen and the Xiao family for a few years. They also knew that the Xiao family had already treated Su Yichen as another one of their children. However, they didn¡¯t quite agree with Su Yichen noting to visit the Xiao family for eight years. Perhaps at first, you went back for revenge and were afraid of getting the Xiao family and Xiao Family Vige involved, so not staying in touch with them could be excused. But in the following years, you became the wealthiest person with money and power, and were already very strong. So why didn¡¯t you contact them? Moreover, as someone who could be the wealthiest person, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t know about the few old men in Xiao Family Vige. Who would dare to harm them? Of course, since the Xiao family members didn¡¯t seem to mind, the old gentlemen wouldn¡¯t interfere too much. But privately, they felt some admonition was necessary. As soon as the makeup-free Su Yichen went downstairs, he saw a room full of people. When his gaze fell on the stern-looking elderly men, his expression paused for a moment, and he appeared a bit nervous. If they were just sitting there as old cadres, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make him nervous. But the fact that these old gentlemen were sitting there as Xiao family members made him feel somewhat restrained. After he came downstairs, thedies¡¯ expressions were excited, their eyes slightly red as they looked at Su Yichen. Xiao¡¯s mother looked at Su Yichen and with tears in her eyes, she smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Quan, it¡¯s been years since west met. You¡¯ve grown even more handsome and stronger.¡± The maternal grandmotherughed and said, ¡°Yeah, back then, you were tall but not very meaty. Now, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve gained some muscle. You look even more mature than before.¡± Su Yichen, who usually appeared cold and unsmiling in front of others, now showed a gentle smile and said, ¡°Auntie, maternal grandmother, I am older now, so I must be more mature than before.¡± Back then, he was only 18 years old, and had just reached adulthood. Now, he was 26 years old and already a grown man. Next, Su Yichen faced the room full of people and said one by one, ¡°Grandfather, Grandma, maternal grandfather, maternal grandmother, Uncle Auntie, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about me all these years.¡± ¡°Hmm, as long as you¡¯re doing well, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°In just a few years, Xiao Quan, you¡¯ve be a famous figure. We are proud of you.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve be the National Richest Person, and we are all proud of you.¡± The others echoed their agreement. ¡°We always thought your background was not simple, but who would have thought it would be this extraordinary, directly bing the richest man in the country. To see you, we¡¯d have to watch television, read newspapers, and watch videos.¡± Xiao Father eximed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how your mind works, to be such a brilliant businessman.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really amazing.¡± The grandfather nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re only 26 now, and when did you be the wealthiest person, at 22 or 23 years old?¡± ¡°Grandfather, it was at 22 years old.¡± Xiao Junxuan reminded him. ¡°Twenty-two years old.¡± Grandpa Xiao eximed, ¡°Many young people of this age are still college students. Xiao Quan has achieved a miracle.¡± Bing the wealthiest person at twenty-two, no one could ever imagine this. Xiao Junxuan nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, in today¡¯s universities, if a student can make a million, they are already considered very business savvy. But Xiao Quan has made several hundred billion. It¡¯s like using money as paper.¡± ¡°Haha, indeed!¡± Chapter 329: Chapter 329: As the National Richest Person, even if Su Yichen tried to be low-key, he was still a figure of attention nationwide and even worldwide. It was natural for his photos and videos to appear in news reports. Wherever he went, he was surrounded by a group of bodyguards for protection. It was the ultimate honor for any businessman to have a photo taken with Su Yichen. One could say that Su Yichen, the twenty-something richest person, was the most envied man in the world. Many men, even if they were sessful in their careers, could hardly boast about their age. The young ones might be in their thirties or forties, while the older ones were in their eighties, nies, or even over a hundred years old. Su Yichen was unprecedented and unparalleled. At the age of twenty-two, he became the world¡¯s youngest richest person through his own abilities. After catching up with the Xiao Family, Su Yichen nervously and apprehensively greeted the four elderly gentlemen. ¡°Grandpa Jiang, Elder Chen, Old Li, Elder Zeng, hello, I¡¯m Su Yichen!¡± The four old men¡¯s expressions were indifferent, neither happy nor angry, nor surprised nor curious. They just gave a slight nod. Su Yichen,? grew even more uneasy in his heart. What was the meaning of the four elderly gentlemen¡¯s actions? Were they dissatisfied with him? What¡­what should he do about it? He looked to Xiao Jinli with pleading eyes. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Brother Little Quan, it¡¯s okay. These old gentlemen have always been like this, not talkative or smiling.¡± As soon as Xiao Jinli finished speaking, a ¡°hmm, hmm¡± sound came as if clearing their throats. Without guessing, it was the voices of the old men. Grandpa Jiangughed and said, ¡°You girl, we haven¡¯t even said anything, and you¡¯re already protecting him.¡± Were they not talkative and serious old men? All four of them were amiable old men, obviously. They didn¡¯t smile at Su Yichen just because they were dissatisfied with him¡­. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Grandfather, what am I protecting? You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. It¡¯s just that Little Quan isn¡¯t too familiar with you guys, so he¡¯s a little nervous.¡± Su Yichen, Grandpa Jiang and the others, Had Su Yichen ever been nervous when meetingimportant people? They simply didn¡¯t believe him. Old Chen smiled and said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be nervous. Actually, we¡¯re very approachable.¡± Su Yichen respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, the four old masters are very kind and amiable.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, we¡¯re all kind and amiable old men, so you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± Elder Li said with a yful expression, ¡°Girl, are you satisfied now?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged and said, ¡°Grandfather Li, I didn¡¯t actually say anything!¡± The four old masters, At this time, Xiao¡¯s mother said with a smile, ¡°Little Quan, I knew you¡¯d being today, so I prepared your favorite dish, Spicy and Sour Taro Lotus. I just don¡¯t know if you still like it now? After all, you¡¯re now a big shot used to exotic delicacies.¡± ¡°I like it!¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked this dish from the first time I ate it until now!¡± Of course, he only liked the Spicy and Sour Taro Lotus made by Xiao¡¯s mother. Others, even if made by a Michelin Master, were not to his liking. Xiao¡¯s mother was very pleased and said, ¡°Great! If you like it, eat more tonight. I¡¯ve also pickled a lot, so you can take some with you when you leave.¡± Su Yichen was an important person, and he couldn¡¯t stay in Xiao Family Vige forever. Su Yichen nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too polite,we¡¯re all a family here. What¡¯s the need to be so formal with Auntie?¡± Chapter 330: Chapter 330: On the other hand, the general manager of Su Corporation¡¯s branchpany in Ganjiang City was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He asked the bodyguard captain anxiously, ¡°The boss disappeared right after he got off the airne. Didn¡¯t you know? How did you guys protect him? In case something happens to the boss, none of you will be able to bear the consequences.¡± The bodyguard captain furrowed his brows, looking at the fuming general manager, and calmly said, ¡°General Zhou, the boss said he had private matters to handle and didn¡¯t want us to follow him.¡± ¡°The boss said not to follow him, so you don¡¯t follow him?¡± General Manager Zhou said angrily, ¡°Do you know who our boss is? He is the richest person in the country, and there are countless eyes watching him. If anything happens to him, not only will the stability of the Su Corporation be affected, but the entire national economy might also tremble or even be shaken.¡± The bodyguard captain also helplessly said, ¡°But as subordinates, we have to listen to our boss.¡± No bosses like subordinates that are obedient on the surface but do the opposite behind their backs. They are merely Su Yichen¡¯s subordinates and his bodyguards. They, of course, have to obey his orders. Zhou Jingming knew this reasoning, but they didn¡¯t know where the boss was, which naturally made them feel agitated, uneasy, and afraid. After pondering for a moment, Zhou Jingming asked again, ¡°Did the boss really not tell you where he was going?¡± The bodyguard captain shook his head and said, ¡°The boss only instructed us to pretend he¡¯s in the hotel.¡± Zhou Jingming, He muttered to himself, ¡°What on earth is the boss trying to do by being so mysterious?¡± Then, he said, ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t disobey the boss. Just make sure to protect the boss at the hotel.¡± What puzzled him even more was how the boss had left. He had instructed the bodyguards not to follow him as soon as he got off the ne. Given the boss¡¯s well-known identity, his presence anywhere would definitely cause a sensation. The bodyguard said the boss left at the airport. The airport is also a crowded ce, and it gathers many wealthy and influential people. But, the boss managed to avoid everyone and left the airport without causing any disturbance. How did he do that? Zhou Jingming left the hotel, while the bodyguards continued to stay and protect the boss. Meanwhile, in Capital City, at the CEO¡¯s office of a certainrgepany. ¡°Are you sure? Su Yichen wasn¡¯t at the hotel? And he left under everyone¡¯s watch?¡± ¡°Do you know where he went?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. I¡¯ll have someone investigate his whereabouts immediately!¡± After hanging up the phone, his sharp and clever eyes looked forward, and one hand tapped the desk lightly while muttering, ¡°Su Yichen left without any bodyguards. Is it real or a setup? Regardless, it¡¯s an opportunity for us as long as Su Yichen has left.¡± After contemting for a moment, he made a phone call, ¡°I need to know where Su Yichen is now as soon as possible. For now, we know he took a flight from Capital City to Ganjiang City, and many people saw him get on the ne. But when he arrived at Ganjiang City, he vanished without a trace. You go to the Marriott Hotel Room 8088 in Ganjiang City and check it out. Alright, I need to know the information as soon as possible.¡± After hanging up the phone, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he sneered, ¡°Su Yichen, no matter where you are, I will find you and trample you under my feet.¡± Chapter 331: (First Update) Chapter 331: (First Update) ¡°Dad, you called for me?¡± At the house of Lin, the Chairman of the Kyoto Lin Corporation, Lin Xiaoxiao asked her father as soon as she returned home. Chairman Lin looked at his daughter¡¯s heavy makeup, dressed like a punk, and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°How many times have I told you not to dress like this? No wonder Su Yichen doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like him either. Dad, what¡¯s the matter that you called me back for?¡± Chairman Lin was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack, he clutched his chest and pointed at her angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t I call you back if there¡¯s no problem? How many days have you been away from home? You¡¯re a girl, always out and about, what does that look like? How will you get married in the future?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao sneered, ¡°If I can¡¯t get married, then I¡¯ll just stay at home and mooch off you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Chairman Lin was too angry to speak, his pointing hand shaking. After a while, he shouted, ¡°Unfilial daughter, unfilial daughter!¡± ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you have a filial daughter by your side?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao mocked, ¡°You¡¯re still short of one filial daughter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± Chairman Lin shouted angrily. ¡°How is it not the same?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao mocked, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not the same, one is an adopted daughter, the other is a biological daughter. So, old man, you want both the biological and the adopted daughter to be filial to you, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m saying, aren¡¯t you being too optimistic?¡± At this, she changed her tone and said coldly, ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve told you before, in this home, it¡¯s either her or me. Since you want your adopted daughter by your side to be filial, then I, as your biological daughter, will step aside and let you enjoy the father-daughter happiness.¡± With that, she turned to leave, walking and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t call me back if it¡¯s not necessary. It would only make you angry and have a heart attack. Also, you have no idea how happy I am alone outside.¡± Upon hearing her words, Chairman Lin was so angry that he wanted to stomp his feet. He yelled, ¡°Lin Xiaoxiao, you stop right there, youe back!¡± But all that was left for him was Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s carefree back. At this point, a girl in a white dress ran over from the stairway of the house and held onto Chairman Lin, asking with concern, ¡°Dad, are you all right?¡± Then, she looked outside with a puzzled expression, ¡°I think I saw my sister, is she back?¡± In fact, she heard their father-daughter conversation clearly at the upstairs staircase. Upon hearing that Lin Chengdong called Lin Xiaoxiao toe back to marry Su Yichen, the girl clutched the Huali wood armrailing harder, leaving a few marks. Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment under her drooping eyelids. She raged, ¡°Lin Chengdong, I¡¯ve always treated you as my biological father, but whenever there¡¯s something good, you want to save it for your biological daughter. You clearly know that I like Su Yichen, yet you still want to take him away from me, for your biological daughter. If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡± Once their father-daughter argument was over and Lin Xiaoxiao left, she came out. Lin Chengdong gripped his chest, looking at his daughter¡¯s retreating figure, scowling, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that rebellious girl to me, she just makes me angry when shees back.¡± As he said this, he sighed heavily, ¡°If only Xiaoxiao was as obedient and sensible as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± Lin Wanqing shook her head and then asked with some suspicion, ¡°Dad, has Xiaoxiao misunderstood me? I can feel her hostility towards me.¡± Telling this, she hesitated a moment and said, ¡°Shall I move out? Maybe with me here, Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want toe home. If my leaving could make her feel better, then let me go.¡± ¡°Leave? What do you mean leave!¡± Lin Chengdong said loudly, ¡°No one is allowed to leave!¡± At this, he sighed lightly and said, ¡°Qingqing, both you and Xiaoxiao are my children, this is your home. If either of you leaves, I will be unhappy.¡± ¡°But Xiaoxiao also said that in this home, it¡¯s either her or me!¡± Lin Wanqing said with a pained expression, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if I leave and let Xiaoxiao apany you. After all, she is your biological daughter, and I am just an adopted daughter.¡± ¡°Qingqing, it hurts my heart when you say that,¡± Lin Chengdong said with a sad expression on his face, ¡°Although you are an adopted daughter, I have always raised you as my own.¡± At this, he paused and said, ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t think too much. Xiaoxiao just misunderstands you. As long as the misunderstanding is cleared up, everything will be fine.¡± Lin Wanqing nodded and said, ¡°Well, Dad, I¡¯m going to have a good talk with Xiaoxiao one of these days.¡± ¡°That would be best,¡± Lin Chengdong nodded. ¡°But, Dad, why did Xiaoxiaoe back this time and leave again?¡± Lin Wanqing asked. Lin Chengdong frowned and said, ¡°I originally wanted to have a good talk with her about Su Yichen. But that girl didn¡¯t listen to me at all, and we started arguing after just a few words.¡± ¡°Su Yichen?¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao say she doesn¡¯t like Su Yichen?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao had already made a loud fuss about not liking Su Yichen before, so her question wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicions. ¡°Hmph, she doesn¡¯t know her own blessings,¡± Lin Chengdong said indignantly, ¡°Su Yichen is such a talented and rich young man. He has money, status, and good looks, plus he¡¯s young. He¡¯d be a perfect match for Xiaoxiao. Hmph, only that child Xiaoxiao would be so unappreciative¡­it¡¯s better not to talk about it. Qingqing, when you have the time, talk to Xiaoxiao about Su Yichen. He¡¯s really a rare best husband candidate.¡± Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t notice that as he spoke, Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression grew darker. She seethed, ¡°He said he raised me as his daughter, but why does only Lin Xiaoxiao deserve a man like Su Yichen, who is rich, powerful and perfect? Am I, Lin Wanqing, not worthy of him? Hmph, in the end, I, this adopted daughter, am just an outsider. That¡¯s why Lin Chengdong wants to save all the best things in the world for Lin Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s a pity that Lin Xiaoxiao, that idiot, doesn¡¯t know his good intentions and always goes against him.¡± Lin Wanqing forced a smile and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. With a man like Su Yichen, no girl would not want to marry him. Xiaoxiao is just being contrary to you now. Once shees to her senses, she¡¯ll naturally listen to you.¡± Lin Chengdong nodded when he heard this and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I have to wait a while longer to talk to her about Su Yichen.¡± Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Lin Xiaoxiao, dolled-up in her rebel garb, was walking down a small alley, when suddenly a man, hidden behind a ck-brimmed hat and a ck mask, took out a white cloth and lunged at Lin Xiaoxiao in front of him. Before Lin Xiaoxiao could react, she passed out. The man then helped the unconscious Lin Xiaoxiao leave. At home, Lin Chengdong called Lin Xiaoxiao, but upon hearing the voicemail on the other end, his brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s this girl up to? She¡¯s not answering my calls and hasn¡¯t been home for days.¡± He then spoke to Lin Wanqing, who was eating with him across the table, ¡°Qingqing, can you try calling Xiaoxiao? This headstrong girl is so angry with me she won¡¯t even take my calls.¡± Although Lin Xiaoxiao had her own apartment and often wouldn¡¯te home, it was rare for her to not answer her father¡¯s calls, even when they argued. Lin Wanqing paused for a moment as she was picking up food with her chopsticks. She then set down her chopsticks, took out her cell phone, and dutifully replied, ¡°Okay!¡± She then dialed the number. She allowed Lin Chengdong to see the outgoing call disy marked ¡°sister¡±. After a while, the call went through. ¡°Sister, where are you? Dad misses you!¡± Lin Wanqing gently asked. Angrily, the voice on the other end retorted, ¡°This damn old man, didn¡¯t he say to nevere back once I had left him? Now, I am miles away from him, and he should stop looking for me.¡± With that, the call was abruptly ended. Lin Chengdong¡¯s face darkened, gritting his teeth he said, ¡°Lin Xiaoxiao, you ungrateful girl, can¡¯t I even say a few words to you?¡± Lin Wanqing, looking at the ended call, said, ¡°Dad, she hung up.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Lin Chengdong mmed down his chopsticks and angrily said, ¡°This damn girl, can¡¯t I even criticize her without her threatening to sever ties with me? She wants to run away from home? Fine, I hope she runs far far away, and neveres back!¡± With that, he stomped out of the room. ¡°Dad, where are you going? You haven¡¯t finished your meal yet!¡± Xiaoxiao called after him. ¡°Who wants to eat? I¡¯m full of anger.¡± Lin Chengdong shouted back, ¡°This damn girl, she¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± Watching Lin Chengdong storm out, a cryptic smirk tugged at the corner of Lin Wanqing¡¯s mouth. She nced back at the number she had dialed earlier. Beneath the contact name ¡°sister,¡± the number differed by a single digit from the one under ¡°ungrateful girl,¡± abel Lin Chengdong had saved for Lin Xiaoxiao. It was a difference easy to miss for an unobservant eye. Xiao Junxuan had a business trip. Afterpleting his task, he nned to visit an old ssmate in the countryside. His ssmate lived in a secluded mountain vige, so he rented a car intending to drive himself there. But still a fair distance from the vige¡­ A ¡°screeching¡± sound. The sound of an emergency braking. After Xiao Junxuan parked his car, an angry man emerged, looking at the person lying on the ground, he shouted, ¡°I tell you, there¡¯s a driving recorder in my car, don¡¯t even think about staging a crash to swindle me.¡± Lin Xiaoxiaoid on the ground, gingerly raising her head. Her face was covered in cuts and bruises, she gasped, ¡°Help¡­ save me!¡± Just as Xiao Junxuan was about to respond, chatter arose in the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, she won¡¯t run far with a broken leg and injuries.¡± ¡°This bitch, I paid twelve thousand for her, and she runs before even giving me a child. I stand to lose a lot.¡± ¡°Pi Zi, that woman is so soft and pretty-looking, the child she¡¯d give birth to would definitely be pretty.¡± A manughed. ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve lived more than half of my life, and aside from the female celebrities on TV, I¡¯ve never seen a woman as beautiful as her. Pi Zi, your purchase of twelve thousand was indeed worth it.¡± With that, his eyes shifted, ¡°Pi Zi, after the woman has given birth to your son, can you lend her to me to bear a child? I also want a beautiful and handsome son.¡± Before Pi Zi could refuse, he continued, ¡°You just rx, as long as the woman gives me a child, for a girl I¡¯ll give three thousand, for a boy I¡¯ll give you five thousand, how does that sound? Furthermore, you don¡¯t have to pay for her nutritional supplements during her pregnancy.¡± Immediately, people chimed in, ¡°Pi Zi, I think this proposal isn¡¯t bad. That woman is so young, after having your son, she can definitely continue to give birth. If you let her bear children for the other men in the vige without wives, a year for one, you wouldn¡¯t have to work and still make money, how beneficial. Five thousand a year, fifty thousand in ten years. You¡¯ve lived almost all your life, even borrowing money from rtives and friends to buy a wife. With this ie, you could quickly pay back the money borrowed from your rtives and friends¡­¡± The more Xiao Junxuan listed in the colder his face turned. Due to the long-term effects of Lingquan water, Xiao Junxuan¡¯s hearing was exceptionally sensitive. Despite their talking, he was unable to see these people, being obstructed by the trees and hills, there was a considerable distance between them. Lin Xiaoxiao,ying on the ground, endured her body¡¯s pain. With blurred eyesight, she looked at the man in front of her and mustered all her strength to produce a mosquito-like sound, ¡°Save me.¡± Following that, she passed out. Now, Xiao Junxuan wouldn¡¯t think that this girl was trying to stage a fake ident. He bent down and picked up the young girl. But as soon as he lifted her, one of her legs hung limply. That leg must be the one that had been broken, as those men had been discussing. A surge of anger rose within Xiao Junxuan. How dare these people? He then looked at the severely bruised girl with a solemn gaze. How did such a tender and fragile girl, with a broken leg and a body full of injuries, manage to escape? Hearing the footsteps getting closer, Xiao Junxuan quickly carried the girl into the car. By the time those men arrived, his car was long gone. Of course, those men were unaware that the person they were looking for had been taken away. On his way back, Xiao Junxuan received a call from his old ssmate. His ssmate told him that an incident had urred in the vige and they were not weing outsiders at the moment, so it would be best for him not to visit. The ssmate also said he would visit him in the future instead. Upon hearing his ssmate¡¯s words, Xiao Junxuan felt a mix of emotions welling up. From his ssmate¡¯s words, he immediately understood that his ssmate was aware of the women being bought in the vige, but had chosen to turn a blind eye. What a waste, such a highly educated person from a key university, yet still clinging to the backward customs of the vige. This old ssmate, he couldn¡¯t associate with him anymore. Xiao Junxuan sighed softly, ¡°:In the future, let¡¯s not visit each other.¡± His old ssmate was leftpletely bewildered, Chapter 333: Chapter 333: ¡°Sister Jin Li, hurry, Brother Xuan wants you to go to the hospital now!¡± Xiao Xiaoming called out to Xiao Jinli from afar, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of life and death!¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s face changed, and she quickly asked, ¡°What happened to my brother?¡± Xiao Xiaoming had run over and was panting, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not Brother Xuan. He¡¯s holding a woman with wounds all over her body.¡± ¡°A woman?¡± the grandmother immediately asked with concern, ¡°What does she look like?¡± ¡°Go on, olddy, what does a child like Xiao Ming know about what a woman looks like?¡± the grandfather said. Grandma Xiao hurriedly urged Xiao Jinli, ¡°Good baby, hurry up and go see.¡± ¡°Fellow viger, shall we go and have a look too?¡± the grandmother asked with a smile. Xiao Junxuan was in his thirties and had never found a partner before. Now, it was said that he was carrying an injured woman, which aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Xiao Family Vige now has its own hospital and has hired some highly skilled doctors. Usually, Xiao Jinli doesn¡¯t take action, but in the case of critically ill patients who can¡¯t be helped by other doctors, she will step in to save them. Now that Xiao Junxuan didn¡¯t ask anyone else but went straight to Xiao Jinli, it seemed that the girl was somehow special to him. Su Yichen went to the hospital with Xiao Jinli. Lin Xiaoxiao was lying on the hospital bed, unconscious or asleep. When the group of people entered, she did not wake up. Her face was bruised, making people feel pain just by looking at it. The two olddies looked at her and said, ¡°This poor child, was she beaten by someone?¡± ¡°Xuan¡¯er, who beat this girl?¡± Xiao Junxuan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He only heard people talking but didn¡¯t really see who hit her. Su Yichen looked at Lin Xiaoxiao with surprise, ¡°Lin Xiaoxiao!¡± ¡°Xiao Quan, do you know this girl?¡± the grandmother asked curiously. Su Yichen said with some confusion, ¡°She looks like a girl I know, but that girl is from the Capital City. If it¡¯s her, how did she end up here?¡± ¡°From the Capital City?¡± Xiao Junxuan was surprised, ¡°When I met her, she was in Qingzhai Vige, Licheng County. That vige is more backward and further away from the Capital City than our vige. Moreover, she was lying on the ground. I thought she was a scammer, but it turned out she had escaped from that vige, and a group of people were chasing her. Someone in that group said that the girl¡¯s leg had been broken and that she couldn¡¯t get far.¡± The grandmothers¡¯ faces changed, and they looked at Lin Xiaoxiao with astonishment. The grandmother asked, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, do you mean that she was kidnapped and sold there, and then escaped?¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°I suspect so. At that time, one of the men in the group said he had bought her for twelve thousand and she had run away before giving birth.¡± ¡°In all likelihood, she was trafficked,¡± said Grandma Xiao, ¡°what a beast! Xuan¡¯er, have you called the police?¡± Xiao Junxuan shook his head, ¡°At that time, I was stopped by this girl, and since she was severely injured and followed by a group of people chasing her, I left in a hurry.¡± ¡°Xuan¡¯er did the right thing, the priority is to protect our own safety first,¡± Grandma Xiao said, ¡°wait until the girl wakes up and see if she wants to call the police.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°We have to call the police. This girl was lucky to meet me while escaping from the wolf¡¯s den with severe injuries, but what if there are other girls who are kidnapped and taken to that vige? Can they be as lucky as she was?¡± ¡°Xuan¡¯er is right. We still need to call the police,¡± the grandmother agreed, ¡°we can¡¯t let other girls be persecuted.¡± As Xiao Jinli was checking Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s injuries and examining her leg, Lin Xiaoxiao might have been woken up by the pain. When she opened her eyes, they were immediately filled with vignce and wariness. The grandmother quickly smiled and said, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re safe in the hospital now.¡± Seeing the kind-eyed olddy, Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were somewhat confused, and then she looked around and quickly rxed, her heart settling down. Thank goodness, she had finally escaped that ghastly ce. Lin Xiaoxiao quickly looked over the strangers standing by her bed. Well, she didn¡¯t recognize Su Yichen. He had put on makeup and was still disguised as an old man. After examining everyone, Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Junxuan. During herst escape, she seemed to have encountered a man driving a car. With her vision blurred at the time, all she knew was that the man was tall. She had used herst ounce of strength to beg him to take her away. Although she didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly, she had a strong sense of smell since childhood and could distinguish different scents on people. She smelled the man¡¯s scent on her. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Junxuan and said, ¡°It was you, sir, who saved me, wasn¡¯t it? Thank you!¡± Xiao Junxuan frowned and shook his head, ¡°You saved yourself, I just happened to pick you up on the road.¡± At this point, he looked at Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s broken leg, which had already been treated by other doctors, and asked with puzzlement, ¡°One of your legs was broken by someone, and the bones are shattered. How did you manage to escape?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed, and she looked around with vignce and wariness once again. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is Xiao Family Vige, and we don¡¯t engage in the despicable act of trafficking women and children.¡± ¡°Xiao Family Vige?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao looked astonished. She came to her senses and asked in amazement, ¡°Is it the Xiao Family Vige I¡¯m thinking of? The one that¡¯s famous nationwide for selling vegetables?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this Xiao Family Vige,¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very safe here, so just put your mind at ease.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Junxuan, puzzled, ¡°Is Xiao Family Vige very close to Qingzhai Vige?¡± She had only begged the man to save her, so how did she end up in Xiao Family Vige when she woke up? Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s far. It should be about three to four hundred kilometers by road, right?¡± ¡°That far?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned again. She had thought it was nearby, so the person who saved her had brought her directly to Xiao Family Vige. Unexpectedly, the journey was so long, yet he had brought her all the way to Xiao Family Vige. Being here in Xiao Family Vige, her mood had finally settled down. That was because many people online said that Xiao Family Vige was the safest ce in the country. Here, no bad person could enter, and even if they did and did something bad, they would be quickly discovered and unable to leave. That¡¯s what made Xiao Family Vige so magical. People outside had no idea what was going on. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Junxuan once again and sincerely thanked him, ¡°Sir, thank you!¡± Xiao Junxuan asked directly, ¡°Is your home in the Capital City?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was surprised, ¡°How did you know?¡± Everyone, Chapter 334: (First Update) Chapter 334: (First Update) Lin Xiaoxiao was truly surprised that he knew she was from the Capital City. After all, she was not familiar with him or these people. However, she looked at Xiao Jinli, who was examining her leg, squinted her eyes, and asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen this sister somewhere before. Where was it?¡± After thinking for a moment, her eyes suddenly widened, and she covered her mouth, pointing at Xiao Jinli and said with astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re Doctor Xiao, aren¡¯t you?¡± Her tone was very respectful, and admiration could be seen in her eyes. Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows, and asked with a half-smile, ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao nodded happily, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve seen you in the Retirement Home for Cadres. I saw you taking the pulse and diagnosing diseases for a group of old heroes. Doctor Xiao, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re so young, and you have such great medical skills. My maternal grandfather has told me about you, saying that when you were eleven or twelve, your medical skills surpassed those of the so-called Divine and National Doctor, Doctor Xu. You¡¯ve diagnosed Old Chen and resolved the major hidden danger of the bullet in his body, discovered Elder Zeng¡¯s early brain tumor, and cured it¡­¡± Then, Lin Xiaoxiao seemed to forget her own injuries and spoke non-stop about Xiao Jinli¡¯s past, revealing admiration in her eyes. Yes, it¡¯s the admiration and respect for her idol. Xiao Jinli and others were, They didn¡¯t expect Xiao Junxuan¡¯s rescue to bring about a fan of Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli interrupted her endless words and directly asked, ¡°Sister, you¡­¡± ¡°Doctor Xiao, my name is Lin Xiaoxiao!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao said excitedly, ¡°When my parents named me, they hoped that I would be happy andugh more, and that one smile could dispel a thousand worries.¡± ¡°So Lin, since you¡¯re from the Capital City, how did you end up in Qingzhai Vige?¡± Xiao Jinli asked with curiosity. She was afraid of touching on Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s difficulties and didn¡¯t directly mention being sold to Qingzhai Vige. Lin Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. That day, I was shopping and about to go home, when someone covered my mouth as I passed an alley, and then I passed out. When I woke up, I was in Qingzhai Vige. Someone had sold me to the vige to be a bachelor¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Seeing the injuries on your body, how did you cope in that vige?¡± Xiao Jinli asked further. Upon mentioning this, Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face became angry and emotional, ¡°That man wanted me to have children with him. I wouldn¡¯t want that, so I resisted fiercely, and then I was beaten by his family. The old witch even told her son to break my legs. If my legs were broken, I couldn¡¯t fight back no matter what, and once I gave birth to a child, I would willingly stay in their house.¡± ¡°When I heard that and saw the five or six people in their family, I was terrified and anxious. But before I could think of a way to deal with them, the man picked up a thick stick and broke one of my legs. I immediately cried out that I would obey and begged them not to hit me anymore. They thought they had beaten me into submission and that I wouldn¡¯t dare to think of running away, so they let their guard down.¡± That night, while they were fast asleep, I escaped. Dragging my broken leg and enduring the excruciating pain, I crawled out, step by step. Sobbing¡­ I don¡¯t know how long I crawled, but I couldn¡¯t move anymore. But I was so scared and terrified of going back to that ce. If it weren¡¯t for you, sir, I¡­ I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me if I had been caught again. Sobbing, I was so afraid, I longed for someone to help me. Sobbing¡­¡± Grandma Xiao had red-rimmed eyes, and she hugged Lin Xiaoxiao,forting her, ¡°Good child, you¡¯ve been rescued, and you¡¯re safe now. You can rest assured. Don¡¯t worry, this is Xiao Family Vige; no bad person can enter, and no one will hurt you again.¡± ¡°Mmm, thank you, Grandma!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao cried. ¡°How can these bad people be so evil?¡± The maternal grandmother said angrily, ¡°What kind of society is it now, and they still do such heinous deeds as kidnapping and trafficking women? Aren¡¯t they afraid of getting shot?¡± I looked at Su Yichen while Xiao Jinli whispered, ¡°This Lin Xiaoxiao is the younger daughter of Lin Chengdong, the chairman of Kyoto Qianli Group. I heard that this younger daughter is disobedient and often does some unconventional things, which makes Lin Chengdong have heart attacks every day. However, it is said that Lin Chengdong¡¯s elder daughter is an adopted one. This adopted daughter has been raised very well. She is a gentle, dignified, and virtuous woman, and a very capable person.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Well, I know.¡± If nothing unexpected happens, Lin Xiaoxiao would likely be her sister-inw in the future. Therefore, she would certainly need to investigate this person thoroughly. Also, she didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xiaoxiao was kidnapped identally. It was more likely that someone had nned to kidnap her. As for who nned it, an investigation is needed. After a while, Xiao Jinli looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and asked very seriously, ¡°Sister Lin, do you n to call the police?¡± For a girl who has been kidnapped, calling the police might lead to criticism. Society can sometimes be too harsh on women. Even though she is a victim, she seems like an unforgivable criminal, bearing all sorts of abuse and pointing fingers. So, calling the police takes great courage and is a result of the girl and her family¡¯s struggle. Lin Xiaoxiao, however, said without hesitation, ¡°Calling the police, of course! If I don¡¯t report it and expose the human trafficking vige, more girls might get hurt in the future.¡± Upon hearing this, Grandma Xiao and the maternal grandmother looked at each other and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are a kind girl.¡± Liking for Lin Xiaoxiao immediately rose in Xiao Jinli¡¯s heart. She nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, we should call the police, otherwise more and more girls will be kidnapped and hurt. But Sister Lin, the person who kidnapped you must be found.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°But, someone covered my mouth and made me unconscious at that time. I didn¡¯t see the person clearly. I don¡¯t know if I can find them, or if there is any monitoring there to find the person through.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Sister Lin, tell me, when were you made unconscious and where? I will have someone check it out!¡± After listening to Xiao Jinli¡¯s question, Lin Xiaoxiao was very surprised, but after thinking about it, many people in the Retirement Home for Cadres had a good rtionship with Doctor Xiao. Lin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I remember it was on July 3rd, in the evening. I went shopping with my friends at that time. I was nning to leave and checked the time specially. It was 7:23 PM, on Liu Xiang Street.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± At this moment, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor Xiao, my leg was broken by them, can it be cured? Will I be disabled?¡± Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Upon hearing Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, everyone was momentarily speechless. How big was this girl¡¯s heart? She had been awake for so long, and she only just remembered to ask if her leg could be treated? Xiao Junxuan looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, his eyebrows and eyes all smiling. How could this girl be so adorable? And she¡¯s a little cutie who admires her sister? Xiao Jinli subconsciously nced at her brother¡¯s face, and sure enough, she found a different expression than before. It seemed that this Lin Xiaoxiao might be her future sister-inw. Of course, Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t think at all that her brother wouldn¡¯t be able to chase Lin Xiaoxiao. Not to mention anything else, just the life-saving favor should be reciprocated with her body, right? Before Xiao Jinli could speak, Xiao Junxuan reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lin, since you called my sister a Divine Doctor, your injury will be treated and your leg will return to normal.¡± Hearing Xiao Junxuan¡¯s words, Lin Xiaoxiao was full of confidence in Xiao Jinli. ¡°Then, Doctor Xiao, please help me with my leg.¡± The more Grandma Xiao and the maternal grandmother watched Lin Xiaoxiao, the more adorable she seemed. Her earlier sadness hadpletely vanished. Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my good baby¡¯s medical skills are excellent, she will definitely cure your leg!¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Doctor Xiao is the best doctor in the country.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao really, really, really had confidence in Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that if she didn¡¯t cure the girl¡¯s leg, she would be unworthy of the title ¡°Divine Doctor.¡± Xiao Jinli promised, ¡°Well, for me, your leg injury is just a minor issue. Although the broken spot is a bit shattered, as long as you have a minimally invasive surgery and use the Bone-healing ointment, you will recover within one month.¡± ¡°Huh, a month?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor Xiao, do you mean I have to lie in bed for a month and need someone to take care of me?¡± Xiao Jinli asked with a smile, ¡°Sister Lin, do you think the time of being taken care of is too short, would you like to make it two months?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want anyone to take care of me.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao shook her head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie in bed for a single day, a month is too long. Doctor Xiao, please, can you shorten the time, please?¡± Thest sentence was obviously filled with a spoiled tone. ¡°The old saying goes, ¡®a hundred days of broken muscles and bones.¡¯ Letting you lie down for a month is already a short time.¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°One month of recovery time is already very short.¡± A desperate expression immediately appeared on Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Junxuanughed and exined, ¡°What my sister meant was that you won¡¯t need to lie in bed for the entire month. In the initial treatment, you¡¯ll need to lie in bed, but during theter recovery period, you won¡¯t.¡± Although he was not a doctor himself, he had learned a bit about medicine from having a Divine Doctor sister. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good; I thought I would be in bed for the whole month. A whole month in bed would cause mold.¡± Xiao Jinli exined, ¡°During the treatment phase, you need to lie in bed and not move. After the surgery and applying the Bone-healing ointment, it will take about seven days. After seven days, you can sit in a wheelchair and go outside, and after fifteen days, you can slowly stand up.¡± ¡°Oh, so I still need to be bedridden for fifteen days.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao seemed disappointed. The maternal grandmother said with a smile, ¡°A hundred days of broken muscles and bones, this time is already very short, child, just bear with it. In just seven days, you can sit in a wheelchair and visit our Xiao Family Vige. Our Xiao Family Vige is very beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of Xiao Family Vige as a beautiful rural area.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao smiled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I have to take a good look at it.¡± Grandma Xiao smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you should take a good look. Maybe you¡¯ll fall in love with our Xiao Family Vige.¡± She nced subtly at her silly-smiling grandson. It seemed that the young man had taken a fancy to the girl. At that moment, Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Sister Lin, you are from Capital City. Do you want to notify your family about your injury?¡± When the subject of family was brought up, Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darkened and her brows furrowed. After a while, she shook her head, ¡°No need. Even if the old man knew, he would only scold me, and I don¡¯t want him to. He won¡¯t worry about me anyway. Besides, he has another obedient daughter beside him, so I don¡¯t want to disturb his favored daughter¡¯s filial piety.¡± Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao lightly and breezily talk about family, everyone didn¡¯t bring it up any further. It seemed that this child didn¡¯t get along well with her family. Maternal grandmother said, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t let them know.¡± Soon after, Xiao Jinli entered the treatment phase, and several skilled orthopedic doctors from the hospital followed and studied by her side. On the other side, Grandma Xiao, the maternal grandmother, Xiao Junxuan and Su Yichen went to the lounge. Xiao Junxuan couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Xiao Quan, is Lin Xiaoxiao the one you know?¡± Since Xiao Junxuan had fallen for Lin Xiaoxiao, he naturally cared more about her affairs. This love came so unexpectedly. It wasn¡¯t exactly love at first sight, and it wasn¡¯t deep affection from a long time together¡ªthey had only been together for a short day or two, and most of that time, the other party was unconscious. What he liked was her kind, cheerful and objective heart. So, he wanted to know more about Lin Xiaoxiao. Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes. This Lin Xiaoxiao is the younger daughter of Lin Chengdong, from Kyoto¡¯s Qianli Group.¡± ¡°Qianli Group?¡± Xiao Junxuan furrowed his brows, ¡°The one that is ranked among the top 30 national enterprises?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Su Yichen nodded. ¡°But it seems that Lin Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t get along well with her family?¡± Xiao Junxuan asked doubtfully, ¡°Xiao Quan, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Yichen shook his head, ¡°This is their family matter, and I don¡¯t know much about it. However, ording to rumors, it is because Lin Chengdong is too biased towards his older daughter, causing dissatisfaction and even running away from home in his younger daughter, who is unwilling to return.¡± ¡°So, Lin Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t get along well with her sister?¡± Xiao Junxuan asked. ¡°It¡¯s said that Lin Chengdong¡¯s older daughter is adopted. She is actually the daughter of Lin Chengdong¡¯s formerrade. In his early years as a soldier, thatrade saved him but sacrificed himself. That man¡¯s wife ran away, leaving a daughter with her grandparents in the vige. After Lin Chengdong retired, he adopted her.¡± ¡°In that case, Lin Chengdong is not wrong, and it¡¯s understandable for him to be biased.¡± The maternal grandmother was puzzled, ¡°But Xiaoxiao seems to be a sensible child, how could she make a fuss about this?¡± Su Yichen shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be that simple.¡± Chapter 336: Chapter 336: ¡°I heard that Lin Chengdong¡¯s younger daughter, Lin Xiaoxiao, has an arrogant and domineering personality. She bullies her adopted sister every day in front of the servants and maids,¡± Su Yichen shares what he knows. ¡°Lin Chengdong is also constantly being irritated by his biological daughter, causing his heart disease to re up every three days.¡± Grandma Xiao frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Why would Xiaoxiao bully her adopted sister? Since her adopted sister¡¯s father saved her father¡¯s life, Xiaoxiao should treat her adopted sister kindly, right?¡± Su Yichen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that either.¡± As it was someone else¡¯s family matter, he wouldn¡¯t investigate it. What he knew was from stories within their circle. The reason it reached his ears was that Lin Chengdong wanted to match Lin Xiaoxiao with him, so some people intentionally told him about it. Maternal grandmother said, ¡°Xiaoxiao seems to be a sensible and kind child. You¡¯ve only heard about it, not seen it with your own eyes, right? Perhaps there¡¯s some hidden truth behind this.¡± ¡°I agree with that,¡± Grandma Xiao nodded. ¡°This child has been kidnapped, but she didn¡¯t hesitate to report it to the police to prevent more girls from being hurt. I don¡¯t believe such a kind person would treat the daughter of her father¡¯s lifesaver so harshly. There must be some inside story that we don¡¯t know.¡± At this point, she suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°Xiao Quan, does Lin Chengdong have a son?¡± Su Yichen shook his head and said, ¡°No, just a biological daughter and an adopted daughter.¡± Grandma Xiao immediately understood the crux of the matter. She said, ¡°Lin Chengdong has two daughters, one adopted and one biological. For ordinary people, such arge family business would definitely go to their biological daughter. Has Lin Chengdong ever said who he¡¯s going to leave his family business to?¡± Su Yichen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, I heard that Lin Chengdong initially intended to leave the family business to Lin Xiaoxiao. But Lin Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem to be interested in hispany and treated her adopted sister poorly, frequently aggravating his heart condition. It¡¯s unclear whether Lin Chengdong wanted to provoke her or was truly fed up with his daughter. He has said that he wanted to leave the family business to his adopted daughter instead.¡± After hearing this, Grandma Xiao and the maternal grandmother exchanged nces, having a slightly better understanding of the situation. Su Yichen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Maternal grandmother, Grandma, should I go investigate this?¡± Just now in the sickroom, he noticed that Xiao Junxuan might have had some special feelings towards Lin Xiaoxiao. If Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s character is good, she would probably be a part of the Xiao Family in the future. After considering for a moment, the maternal grandmother said, ¡°Never mind. If Xiaoxiao can be a part of the Xiao Family, she will definitely tell us about her family situation in the future.¡± At this point, she paused and thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m just curious how Xiaoxiao was kidnapped from the Capital City and ended up thousands of miles away in Qingzhai Vige. Logically, her family is wealthy, and there should be bodyguards to protect her all the time. I can¡¯t believe that Zhu Chengdong would let his biological daughter go out alone without protection. There must be bodyguards protecting her secretly. So, there might be a scheme behind this.¡± Two daughters, one adopted and one biological. If there is no biological daughter, wouldn¡¯t the vast fortune of the Zhu Family go entirely to the adopted daughter? Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± Maternal grandmother thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Quan, you should send someone to secretly remind Zhu Chengdong and see if he has realized that his biological daughter has been kidnapped.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it, maternal grandmother!¡± Su Yichen nodded. In the past, he didn¡¯t care about the Lin Family¡¯s affairs, but if Lin Xiaoxiao has the potential to be a part of the Xiao Family, he should be more concerned. Lin Xiaoxiao has a bad reputation in the Capital Circle. Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality is straightforward, daring to love and hate. She also despises the hypocritical socialite circle and has little interaction with the socialite daughters of the circle. In contrast, her adopted sister has an excellent reputation in the Capital Circle. In the upper-ss circle, Lin Wanqing, her adopted sister, is praised for her gentle and virtuous demeanor and excellent business acumen. She is considered the perfect daughter-inw by many wealthy families. Additionally, Lin Wanqing has a good reputation among nobledies and daughters and is friends with many of them. Of course, the main reason he knew about Lin Xiaoxiao was that he had business dealings with Lin Chengdong, who had tried to set him up with Lin Xiaoxiao. However, unlike other socialite daughters who tried to get his attention, Lin Xiaoxiao avoided him like the gue. Not that he had any interest in her, though. Xiao Junxuan suddenly asked, ¡°Xiao Quan, does Xiaoxiao have friends in the Capital City?¡± Su Yichen shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Xuan, I don¡¯t know either. I¡­ actually I don¡¯t know Lin Xiaoxiao well.¡± He also felt embarrassed to tell Xiao Junxuan that they had once been potential blind dates. ¡°I can have someone investigate it!¡± Su Yichen said again, ¡°But, Brother Xuan, I think it¡¯s better to ask Lin Xiaoxiao directly.¡± Rumors are really harmful. Lin Xiaoxiao, such a lovely and kind-hearted girl, was said to be a bad girl who was arrogant and domineering in the circle. Of course, no matter what kind of girl Lin Xiaoxiao was, she was not Su Yichen¡¯s type. Xiao Junxuan thought about it and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll ask Xiaoxiao first. If she has friends, she should make a phone call to let them know she¡¯s safe. I¡¯m just worried that her friends may be worried.¡± In fact, he wanted to know Lin Chengdong¡¯s attitude through Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s friends. Lin Xiaoxiao said that the old man didn¡¯t care about her, and she didn¡¯t need him to care about her, but in fact, she still missed her family¡¯s old man. Since he had thoughts about Lin Xiaoxiao, he naturally considered everything for her. On the other side, Lin Xiaoxiao opened her mouth in surprise. She really didn¡¯t expect that the minimally invasive surgery mentioned by Doctor Xiao was really just that, without anesthesia, only a few silver needles were inserted into her body, and then when the scalpel opened the skin, there was no pain and no blood flowed. This surgery was also personally performed by Xiao Jinli. Of course, it is Lin Xiaoxiao who has this treatment now, with the chance to be Xiao Family, that Xiao Jinli personally does the surgery for her. Xiao Jinli cut open the broken part, then rearranged the shattered bone, sutured the wound, and finally put on a bone-healing ointment. After a moment of surprise, Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the bone-healing ointment on her leg and asked in amazement, ¡°Doctor Xiao, is the surgery finished?¡± It only took a few minutes. She had heard that such surgery usually takes several hours. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. Didn¡¯t I just tell you, it¡¯s just a small surgery after all. Sister Lin, this bone-healing ointment needs to be applied for twenty-four hours, then reced with another one. Your leg has just had surgery, so you can¡¯t move around. You need to lie in bed for two days.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Lin Xiaoxiao responded nkly, ¡°Is there anything I should pay attention to?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°That is, today and tomorrow, you need to avoid spicy, fishy food and alcohol. After two days, you don¡¯t need to be on a strict diet, you can eat whatever you want. Sister Lin, our Xiao¡¯s dishes are very delicious.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao, who was single-minded, didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Xiao Jinli¡¯s words. She said with a shy smile, ¡°Doctor Xiao, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot. How can I bother you and your family? I¡¯ve heard that Xiao Family Vige Cafeteria¡¯s meals are delicious. I¡¯ll just ask the nursing staff to help me get some meals from there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled ambiguously, ¡°Sister Lin, I tell you, my dishes are really hard for ordinary people to eat. Once there was someone who offered a million just for a meal at my house. But my family refused, as we don¡¯tck money.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned again. ¡°A million for a meal?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao seemed to be listening to fairy tales, ¡°How could this be possible?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true.¡± Xiao Jinli continued to tempt her with a smile, ¡°Sister Lin, if you refuse, you will definitely regret it.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was already a foodie. Hearing that someone offered a million just for a meal, it must be really delicious. Her eyes sparkled, and she nodded subconsciously, ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯ll have dinner at your house.¡± When she realized it, her face turned red, and she said shyly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the liberty to bother you.¡± Xiao Jinli revealed an aunt¡¯s smile, taking a sister-inw back home is not a bother. Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Capital City Lin Chengdong nced at the calendar and realized that it had already been more than ten days since his younger daughter contacted him. His eyebrows immediately furrowed, and his heart became somewhat worried. He took out his cellphone, flipped through it several times, and found no call records from his younger daughter. A worried expression appeared on his face. He muttered to himself, ¡°This child, she wouldn¡¯t really want to sever ties with me, would she?¡± At this moment, he saw Lin Wanqinging down the stairs, a clear expression of joy on her face. He stopped Lin Wanqing, ¡°Qingqing, has Xiaoxiao contacted you recently?¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s joyful expression froze, then she shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± said Lin Chengdong, very worried, ¡°This child hasn¡¯t contacted me in more than ten days. Could something have happened? Qingqing, do you know where Xiaoxiao is?¡± Lin Wanqing shook her head again, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Dad, you know that Xiaoxiao has a big misunderstanding of me, and she never takes the initiative to contact me.¡± Lin Chengdong sighed lightly, ¡°Xiaoxiao is still immature. Wanqing, you should be more tolerant.¡± He noticed Lin Wanqing¡¯s more radiant and dazzling attire than usual, and subconsciously asked, ¡°Qingqing, are you dressed so beautifully tonight for a date with your boyfriend?¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s face turned slightly red as she replied with a hint of shyness, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. I have an appointment with apany client!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s apany client,¡± Lin Chengdong said with a slight disappointment. ¡°I thought you¡¯d found a boyfriend. Which client is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Manager Liu from the Marketing Department of the Su Corporation,¡± said Lin Wanqing. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll check with Xiaoxiaoter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Chengdong was preupied and waved his hand, ¡°You go ahead.¡± After Lin Wanqing left, Lin Chengdong muttered, ¡°This child hasn¡¯t contacted me for so long; nothing bad could have happened, right?¡± After some thought, he made a phone call, ¡°Hello, Xiao Zhang, where is the second young miss now?¡± Xiao Zhang was the bodyguard he had assigned to secretly protect Lin Xiaoxiao. Xiao Zhang was puzzled, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you call and tell me not to protect the second young miss anymore?¡± ¡°What?¡± his heart suddenly dropped, ¡°When did I call you and tell you not to protect the second young miss?¡± Xiao Zhang expressed doubt, ¡°It was sixteen days ago.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s voice suddenly rose, ¡°I never made such a phone call!¡± Now, Xiao Zhang was shocked. He said, ¡°But boss, I¡¯m sure that sixteen days ago, I received a call from you, and it was your voice. I couldn¡¯t have gotten it wrong.¡± What was going on? Lin Chengdong was silent for a moment. He remembered. His cellphone had been missing for an hour. Perhaps, during that hour, someone had impersonated him and called Xiao Zhang. ¡°No, something¡¯s not right,¡± Lin Chengdong immediately realized, ¡°Xiaoxiao must be in trouble. Otherwise, no one would have impersonated me, calling you and telling you not to protect the second young miss. Xiao Zhang, immediately organize everyone to find the second young miss! As soon as possible!¡± Xiao Zhang also understood the significance of the matter. He nodded solemnly, ¡°Alright, boss, I¡¯ll get on it right away!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Chengdong sat in his study, lost in thought. Seventeen days ago was when he and his younger daughter, Lin Xiaoxiao, had had a heated argument. Then, the next day, he went to work and found out that he forgot his cellphone. He called the housekeeper and asked them to bring his phone to thepany. However, the housekeeper told him that they couldn¡¯t find his cellphone. Later, the housekeeper called again saying that his phone wasn¡¯t in the study or bedroom, but in the second young miss¡¯s room¡¯s drawer. How did his phone end up in Xiaoxiao¡¯s drawer? At that time, he was slightly puzzled. Then, he thought that maybe he had missed his younger daughter and left his phone in her room absentmindedly. With this exnation, he didn¡¯t give much attention to the phone being lost. Little did he know that his carelessness and presumption had led to such a huge oversight. Lin Chengdong, nervous, frightened, and uneasy, tightly gripped the chair, muttering, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you must not let anything happen to you.¡± He was already in his fifties, and she was his only biological child. Chapter 338 - 337:_2 Chapter 338: Chapter 337:_2 It could be said that this child was his life. Although he loved his adopted daughter, Lin Wanqing, she was the daughter of a benefactor. ¡°So who put my cellphone in Xiaoxiao¡¯s room that day?¡± Lin Chengdong thought about it and immediately called the housekeeper to check the surveince for that day. But soon, the housekeeper came to report, ¡°Master, the surveince was broken for a while that day, and there was no footage from that time.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he angrily said, ¡°What are the security personnel doing? They didn¡¯t even notice that the surveince was broken?¡± The housekeeper exined, ¡°It took less than ten minutes for the security personnel to find out that the surveince was broken and get it fixed.¡± Lin Chengdong tapped his fingers lightly on the table, his eyes deep and moody. It was all a conspiracy¡ªa well-nned conspiracy targeting his biological daughter, Lin Xiaoxiao. His entire enterprise, yet his true heir, was always his own daughter. After all, he had an old-fashioned mindset that the family business could only be passed on to his biological offspring. As for his adopted daughter, Lin Wanqing, she was capable and talented, able to help Lin Xiaoxiao grow the Qianli Group. Even if not expanding, they could at least maintain the current state. So, if something were to happen to his biological daughter, who would benefit the most? First, the Lin Family¡ªthose nephews and nieces of his. Second, his adopted daughter, Lin Wanqing. Those rtives of Lin Family, especially his father, believed that his daughter would eventually marry and leave the family, so the Lin Family business must be inherited by Lin Family members. But Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t think so. The Qianli Group was created by him alone, built from nothing to its current sess with his blood, sweat, and tears. It was his family business, not the Lin Family¡¯s. Those Lin Family rtives had a luxurious life only because he¡¯s supporting them. They didn¡¯t have the right to inherit his family business. But what if Lin Xiaoxiao disappeared? Would Lin Chengdong have to choose one of his nephews to inherit the family business? So, those Lin Family rtives were quite suspicious. And Lin Wanqing as well. Each time he quarreled with Lin Xiaoxiao, he would threaten her like this: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to inherit the Lin Family business, let your sister Lin Wanqing take over!¡± At that time, Lin Xiaoxiao would retort, ¡°Whoever you want to inherit it can inherit it. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± So maybe after hearing this so many times, Lin Wanqing took it to heart and became even more ambitious. If Lin Xiaoxiao disappeared, would she, Lin Wanqing, as Lin Chengdong¡¯s daughter in name, inherit everything from Lin Chengdong? At this thought, Lin Chengdong¡¯s hands clutched tightly. He said, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Qingqing is gentle and kind. She couldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡± After an unknown period of time, Xiao Zhang called and anxiously reported to Lin Chengdong, ¡°Boss, the brothers have searched all the ces Second Young Miss used to go¡ªbars, hotels, apartments¡ªand contacted all her friends, but nobody has seen her. The bar owner said she hasn¡¯t been there in over ten days.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s heart tightened as he anxiously and loudly said, ¡°Keep searching! Even if I have to dig three feet into the Capital City, I will find the Second Young Miss!¡± Xiao Zhang fell silent for a moment, ¡°Boss, is it possible that the Second Young Miss left Capital City and went somewhere else?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Lin Chengdong denied immediately, ¡°She has no identification with her; where could she go?¡± Originally, Lin Chengdong was afraid that Lin Xiaoxiao would leave the Capital City without a word, so he had taken away all her identification documents early on. Without any identification, she could onlye home obediently. After hearing this, Xiao Zhang said, ¡°Alright, boss, I¡¯ll have the brothers turn the Capital City upside down to find the Second Young Miss.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s voice was heavy, ¡°Xiao Zhang, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± After hanging up Xiao Zhang¡¯s call, Lin Chengdong¡¯s heart was weighed down with worry and fear. He worried and feared that something unexpected had happened to Lin Xiaoxiao. He thought of something else and immediately made another call. Su Yichen was having dinner with the Xiao Family when the phone rang. He originally nned to ignore it and hang up. But when he caught a glimpse of the caller ID, Su Yichen looked at Xiao Jinli and nced at Xiao Junxuan. Chapter 339 - 337:_3 Chapter 339: Chapter 337:_3 Xiao Junxuan was baffled by their gazes. He asked, ¡°Xiao Quan, your phone is ringing. Answer it. Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Su Yichen said, ¡°Brother Xuan, it is Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s biological father calling.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, as soon as he finished speaking, Grandma Xiao immediately became emotional and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s biological father? How did he call here?¡± Maternal grandmother said, ¡°Xiao Quan, you answer it first and see what he wants.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother knew that her son had taken a fancy to Lin Xiaoxiao and was aware of the strained rtionship between the girl and her family. She also said, ¡°Xiao Quan, you answer the phone first and see if he is looking for Xiaoxiao.¡± What a caring father he must be, as his daughter has been missing for more than ten days, and he hasn¡¯t called once. Of course, if he is calling Su Yichen¡¯s cell phone now to find Lin Xiaoxiao, it means there might still be hope for the biological father. Under everyone¡¯s watch, Su Yichen answered the phone. Once he did, his demeanor instantly shifted. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Su Dong, this is Lin Chengdong.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Lin Dong. What can I do for you?¡± Lin Chengdong directly asked, ¡°Su Dong, has my daughter contacted you?¡± Su Yichen asked, puzzled, ¡°Which daughter of yours? What does she want with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my youngest daughter, Lin Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Chengdong did not hide the fact, saying, ¡°It seems my daughter Lin Xiaoxiao has disappeared. She hasn¡¯t contacted me for more than half a month. When I call her, it¡¯s either busy, turned off, or I¡¯m hung up on directly. I originally thought she was protected by bodyguards in secret, and I didn¡¯t worry about losing contact with her.¡± But not long ago, the Bodyguard Captain told me that I ordered them to withdraw more than ten days ago and not protect Xiaoxiao anymore. But I never gave thatmand!¡± Su Yichen frowned, full of doubt, and said, ¡°So what, Lin Dong? Do you need my help with something?¡± Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Before Xiaoxiao disappeared, we had a fight. I told her to meet you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Yichen was so surprised that he almost stood up from his chair. Not only was he surprised, but everyone else was as well. No one expected that Su Yichen and Lin Xiaoxiao would have such a connection. Hoping to prevent Xiao Junxuan from misunderstanding, Su Yichen immediately interrupted him, ¡°Lin Dong, how many times have I told you that I don¡¯t like your daughter, and she doesn¡¯t seem to like me either? Don¡¯t waste your efforts on this.¡± Lin Dong¡¯s expression was somewhat stiff, but in order to ask for Su Yichen¡¯s help, he had to plow ahead, ¡°I understand, Su Dong. From now on, I definitely won¡¯t. Just, after that argument, Xiaoxiao said she didn¡¯t like you either and told me not to waste my energy. Then, she stormed off angrily. And since then, she hasn¡¯t given me a single phone call for more than half a month. Before, I thought she was safe, and I didn¡¯t care that she hadn¡¯t called me for more than ten days. Now that I know someone has been secretly manipting the bodyguards protecting her, I realize that my daughter is in danger.¡± At this point, his voice choked. Now, he was just a pitiful old father. In the past, no matter how much he argued with Lin Xiaoxiao, even telling her to get lost and the farther away, the better, it was because he knew she was protected. But now, with his daughter in unknown danger, how could he not worry? Su Yichen remained silent, waiting for Lin Chengdong to continue. Lin Chengdong went on, ¡°Su Dong, I wanted to ask if Xiaoxiao came to see you sixteen days ago?¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Yichen gave him an answer. After hearing that, Lin Chengdong said with a bitter smile, ¡°I thought Xiaoxiao hade to see you, so I wanted to ask if you know where she is.¡± If Su Yichen wanted to arrange for Lin Xiaoxiao to leave, it would be an effortless matter. He was actually holding on to a glimmer of hope, hoping to learn Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts from Su Yichen. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve disturbed you.¡± Lin Chengdong said, his voice tense and heavy. ¡°Lin Dong, don¡¯t hang up just yet!¡± Su Yichen immediately said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have romantic feelings for your daughter, Lin Xiaoxiao is a kind-hearted girl. I want to treat her like a sister, and since she is missing, I¡¯ll do my best to find her.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Su Dong!¡± With Su Yichen¡¯s help, the hope of finding Lin Xiaoxiao increased. At this point, Su Yichen suggested, ¡°Lin Dong, although we haven¡¯t confirmed that your daughter is missing, I rmend reporting it to the police. Perhaps using the power of the Yamen would be more promising, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lin Chengdong hesitated slightly, ¡°But Su Dong, what if Xiaoxiao was kidnapped and reporting it to the police alerts the kidnappers? Could they retaliate against her?¡± Chapter 340 - 338: Chapter 340: Chapter 338: Inside Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital room. Grandma Xiao and the maternal grandmother were talking to Lin Xiaoxiao. ¡°Child, I have to tell you, your dad called. He was very worried during the time you were missing,¡± the maternal grandmother said, ¡°Also, your bodyguard, who was secretly protecting you, was used by someone and withdrawn, allowing the bad guys to sess.¡± ¡°Yeah, he said you hadn¡¯t called him for more than ten days, and he was very worried about you. At first, he thought your bodyguard was protecting you and didn¡¯t worry too much about not getting through to your phone,¡± Grandma Xiao also said, ¡°Butter, during the days you were missing, the bodyguards didn¡¯t protect you in secret. So, your dad immediately sent people to look for you and called Su Yichen for help.¡± ¡°Hmm, Su Yichen suggested your dad report directly to the police and used the force of Yamen to find your whereabouts. But do you know what your dad said?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao, ¡°He feared that you were kidnapped and didn¡¯t want to alert the kidnappers by calling the police. But, considering your dad¡¯s worry, he does have a point. Weren¡¯t you kidnapped during these days you were missing? But the people who kidnapped you just sold you and didn¡¯t ask for a ransom from your dad.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao listened, full of doubts. She looked at the two olddies and asked, ¡°Grandmothers, do you know my dad?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t!¡± The two olddies were puzzled. Lin Xiaoxiao asked incredulously, ¡°If you don¡¯t know my dad, how do you know about my situation, and how do you know it so clearly?¡± Grandma Xiao said, ¡°But your dad knows Xiao Quan! He even called Xiao Quan¡¯s cell phone, and then we found out.¡± ¡°But who is Xiao Quan?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao asked again in confusion, ¡°How does my dad know Xiao Quan?¡± Xiao Junxuan covered his mouth and snickered on the side. Family members always called Su Yichen ¡°Xiao Quan,¡± and they never told Lin Xiaoxiao about it. Grandma Xiao and the maternal grandmother exchanged a nce, immediately realizing something was wrong. At this moment, Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°The Xiao Quan that grandma and the maternal grandmother are talking about is Su Yichen.¡± ¡°Su Yichen?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao widened her beautiful eyes in surprise, and asked incredulously, ¡°Is it the Su Yichen I¡¯m thinking of?¡± Xiao Junxuanughed and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Su Yichen you¡¯re thinking of, the National Richest Person.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly swore excitedly, ¡°God, what kind of shit fate do I have with Su Yichen? I escaped from him in the Capital City, but couldn¡¯t escape him in Xiao Family Vige.¡± Grandma Xiao wondered, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why were you hiding from Xiao Quan in the Capital City? Did he bully you? But this kid Xiaoquan is honest and not likely to bully girls.¡± ¡°Su Yichen honest?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao seemed to have heard a big joke, ¡°Grandma, are you talking about Su Yichen as Xiao Quan? There aren¡¯t two people, are there? How can Su Yichen be honest?¡± Xiao Junxuan¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°So, did Su Yichen really bully you?¡± Why else would she be so surprised? Lin Xiaoxiao realized that her words might have caused misunderstandings; she shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, Su Yichen didn¡¯t bully me. I just heard people say that Su Yichen is decisive and merciless in the shopping mall and is called Cold-hearted Yama. I didn¡¯t expect that such a cold-blooded person in the shopping mall would be so honest in front of my grandmothers. I¡­I really can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s it,¡± the maternal grandmotherughed, ¡°Child, I¡¯ll tell you, no matter what kind of person Xiao Quan is outside, in front of us, he¡¯s a good kid, an honest one.¡± Grandma Xiao brought up the previous topic again; she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what did you mean earlier when you talked about the connection with Xiao Quan?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was very curious about the rtionship between Su Yichen and the Xiao Family; her eyes rolled and she said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s my dad. I¡¯ve told him I don¡¯t like him, but my dad insists on setting up a blind date for us. To avoid him, I¡¯ve hidden from him several times. But I never expected to bump into Su Yichen even in Xiao Family Vige.¡± She wondered to herself, How did Su Yichen know she was here? She had been here for so long, and she hadn¡¯t seen Su Yichen. Chapter 341 - 338: _2 Chapter 341: Chapter 338: _2 So, had Su Yichen actually seen her before? Oh right, the day she woke up, someone asked her if she was from the Capital City, right? So, did they recognize her back then? If not, how did these people know she was from the Capital City? But among these people, she hadn¡¯t seen anyone who was Su Yichen, right? ¡°Haha¡­¡± Both grandmasughed, ¡°Actually, when your dad called Xiao Quan, they mentioned the blind date thing on the phone. However, Xiao Quan made it clear to your dad that he doesn¡¯t like you, um, like the feelings between a man and a woman. But he wants to take you as his sister, would you like that?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded when she heard this. Just because she was trafficked once, the national richest person wanted to take her as his sister. Her luck must have really struck the jackpot. Lin Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Two grandmas, I am honored to be the sister of the wealthiest person in the country. I am definitely willing, but I don¡¯t know if he would look down on me?¡± ¡°He definitely won¡¯t.¡± Maternal grandmotherughed, ¡°If he despised you, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned taking you as his sister.¡± ¡°Child, your dad really cares about you.¡± maternal grandmother began again, ¡°When he found out you were missing, he was really worried and mobilized everyone to look for you. Xiao Quan suggested calling the police, but he was worried about the kidnappers making things worse.¡± At this point, the maternal grandmother asked with some confusion, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what kind of misunderstanding do you and your dad have? It¡¯s best to be open about anything between a father and daughter. Otherwise, the misunderstanding will deepen.¡± Xiao Junxuan also wondered, ¡°Xiaoxiao, because of your disappearance, your dad even called Su Yichen. He wanted to use Su Yichen¡¯s power to find you as soon as possible. Your dad is really concerned and worried about you. So, there must be some misunderstanding between you.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°You said my dad called Su Yichen on his cell phone, does that mean my dad knows I¡¯m in Xiao Family Vige now?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xiao Junxuan thought Lin Xiaoxiao was getting cuter and cuter, heughed and asked, ¡°You¡¯re just realizing this now?¡± She¡¯s such a ditz. Lin Xiaoxiao, Why did Xiao Junxuan¡¯s smile seem more and more creepy to her? Both old people watched their grandson (maternal grandson) and Lin Xiaoxiao interact and covered their mouths tough secretly. It seemed that their own grandson (maternal grandson) really had his eye on Lin Xiaoxiao, and there was no way this future daughter-inw (maternal grandson¡¯s wife) was getting away. Grandma Xiaoughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell your father your whereabouts without your consent.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Maternal grandmother asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you really not want to tell your dad that you¡¯re in Xiao Family Vige? Do you want to watch your dad worry and be anxious?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not like that. I don¡¯t know how to talk to my dad.¡± Grandma Xiao still asked, ¡°What kind of misunderstanding did you and your dad have, Xiaoxiao?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao remained silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I have a foster sister, and my dad adores her more than me. He wants me to give everything to my foster sister. At first, she wanted to wear my clothes, but she clearly couldn¡¯t fit into them. Then, in front of me, my foster sister took a pair of scissors and cut my clothes. She turned around and told my dad that I would rather destroy my clothes than let her wear them. My dad believed it right away. After that, it was about the jewelry. She wanted every piece of jewelry I had. Once, she took my mom¡¯s legacy for me, a sapphire ne. I didn¡¯t want to give it to her, so she forcibly ripped it off. I was so furious that I cried and pushed her. My dad saw it and immediately pped me without saying anything¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao recounted all the grievances she had suffered. Xiao Junxuan and the others listened and understood that straightforward Lin Xiaoxiao had encountered a fake, innocent girl who liked to create drama. But Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s real dad was also really confused. How could he not know what his own biological daughter, whom he had cherished for more than a decade, was like? And yet he believed in a fake, innocent girl? ¡°The most recent big fight I had with my dad was because he wanted me to have a blind date with Su Yichen. My foster sister found out and secretly told me that no matter if it was Su Yichen, my dad or the entire Lin Family business, she would take it all. I angrily told her to get lost. Then she went crying to my dad, saying I told her to leave and that she¡¯s not part of the Lin Family, doesn¡¯t deserve to live in the Lin Family, and doesn¡¯t deserve to use any assets of the Lin Family.¡± Chapter 342 - 338: _3 Chapter 342: Chapter 338: _3 ¡°Then, my dad turned around to scold me as well, saying ¡°Lin Family Business¡± and that I shouldn¡¯t ostracize my adopted sister. Later, for the ¡°Lin Family Business¡±, my adopted sister had inheritance rights. Upset, I left home and stayed at my own apartment. But during that time, my adopted sister would asionally call me and say things to anger me.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao felt really wronged. Despite such obvious evidence, her father chose to turn a blind eye and relied solely on Lin Wanqing¡¯s one-sided words to me and use her. Over time, her grievances exploded all at once. Unexpectedly, leaving home had provided an opportunity for some people to cause her to end up in a remote small vige, thousands of miles away. Xiao Junxuan clenched his fist in anger and said, ¡°Is your dad blind or deaf? Why does he trust an outsider more than his own daughter? No wonder you don¡¯t want to go home. If I had such a confused father, I wouldn¡¯t want to go home either.¡± Grandma Xiao and her maternal grandmother exchanged looks, this child had really been wronged. No wonder she seemed strange whenever she mentioned her dad. Grandma Xiao said, ¡°Your adopted sister seems quiteplicated, huh?¡± Her maternal grandmother asked, ¡°Why does your dad trust your adopted sister so much?¡± Grandma Xiao asked curiously, ¡°Is your adopted sister someone your dad adopted because he and your mom couldn¡¯t have children for many years?¡± If that was the case, one should indeed treat the adopted sister well. Lin Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ¡°No. My adopted sister is the daughter of one of my dad¡¯srades. Thatrade sacrificed himself to save my dad. So, my dad, wanting to repay his life-saving grace, found his family. Then he found out that therade¡¯s wife had already run away, leaving a daughter to live with her grandparents. But the grandparents¡¯ health was poor so they couldn¡¯t do any heavy work, so the burden of the family fell on my adopted sister who was only ten years old. My dad felt guilty, consulted with her grandparents, and then took my adopted sister away with him. He left some money for them to retire and took her back every year during the Qingming Festival. My dad often told me that if it weren¡¯t for my adopted sister¡¯s dad, he wouldn¡¯t have existed, and neither would I, so he asked me to treat my adopted sister kindly. But the problem is my adopted sister¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao felt herself at a loss for words. Initially, she listened to her parents, carried the mentality of repaying kindness, and attempted to treat her pitiful adopted sister well. But her adopted sister had regarded her as an enemy from the moment she first met her. In the days that followed, whenever there were people around, she would shed pitiful tears, silently telling everyone that Lin Xiaoxiao had bullied her. Actually, she did nothing at all. At that time, she was still young ¨C only about five or six years old. Completely innocent, she faced reprimands from everyone. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not your fault that your adopted sister had malicious intent!¡± Both her maternal grandmother and Grandma Xiao sighed lightly andforted her, ¡°Your dad perhaps feels guilty for the hardships she experienced in the past. So under the influence of this guilt, he¡¯s be somewhat indifferent to you. Combined with your scheming and deep-thinking adopted sister who can put on a good show, it¡¯s only natural for him to think you¡¯ve done such a thing.¡± How could a naive, straightforward child, let alone one with an age gap,pete with such a schematically acting, pitiful looking adopted sister? Xiao Junxuan grew up in a loving, happy family. He had never experienced the bitterness of family members scheming against him. But after falling for Lin Xiaoxiao, he developed sympathy for her, feeling anger towards her adopted sister as well as resentment towards her foolish father. In anger, he grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, from now on, I will be your family. I will never let anyone bully you again, even your own father can¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was caught off guard when a man sped her hands and said these words that sounded like a confession, it left her in a daze. What¡­ what did his words mean? She was so stunned she couldn¡¯t react. Looking at this silly girl, Grandma Xiao took the advantage and said with a smile, ¡°Haha, you silly girl, my grandson has fallen for you. He started liking you from the moment he rescued you. Perhaps, that¡¯s what people call love at first sight.¡± ¡°Ha, he likes me?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was in disbelief. She had not expected that the hero who saved her would like her. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of joy. Lin Xiaoxiao blushed red and with her head slightly lowered, she whispered quietly, ¡°Actually, I like you too!¡± Chapter 343 - 339: Chapter 343: Chapter 339: The most beautiful love is when you like me, I like you, and we both delight in each other. That¡¯s simply sublime. Xiao Junxuan couldn¡¯t believe it that the girl he liked also liked him in return. He was brimming with excitement, tion, and joy. A look of surprise flickered in his eyes. He tightly clutched Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, and asked in high spirits, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is that true? You like me too?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was rather dumbfounded. What kind of ears does he have to hear her soft-spoken words? However, she, Lin Xiaoxiao, is a person who dares to love and hates openly. If she likes someone, she may as well acknowledge it openly. Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I like you!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s fantastic,¡± Xiao Junxuan could not hold himself back and embraced her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I like you too. It¡¯s wonderful that you like me. I¡¯m not lovesick after all. Haha¡­¡± The pair of grandmothers were delighted to see their grandsons (maternal grandson) discovering the girls they liked. Grandma Xiao held Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said,¡± Listen here, child. This grandson of mine may not have many redeeming qualities, but he inherits good traditions from the Xiao family, that is, he knows how to cherish his wife. All men in the Xiao family are wife ves. Once you marry my grandson, he will definitely pamper you.¡± Upon hearing her, Lin Xiaoxiao blushed, ¡°Grandma, we just¡­ just spoke about marriage. It¡¯s rather embarrassing.¡± ¡°Haha, what¡¯s embarrassing about it,¡± Grandma Xiaoughed and said,¡± Look, one of the unique traits of men in the Xiao family is that they will pursue the girls they fancy at all costs. Your grandmother, for instance, took a long time to be courted by your grandfather. Back then, your grandfather was a notorious petty ruffian from ten miles and eight viges away, wasting his time idling around from vige to vige, but once he had his sights on your grandmother, he turned a new leaf. Not only did hepletely change his bad habits, but he also became a shameless wife ve.¡± A curious look shed in Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes,¡±Really, Grandma Xiao?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. The love story of your grandfather¡¯s pursuit of your grandmother is known to everyone within the vicinity of ten miles and eight viges.¡± Her own grandmother also interjected with a smile,¡±You should know, Xiao¡¯er¡¯s dad was indeed a local ruffian and a scoundrel back then. When he was courting your grandma, I strongly objected to it. Considering my daughter, she is pretty and capable, why would she possibly marry a petty gangster? But, this ruffian totally transformed himself in pursuit of his wife, and even swore to treat my daughter well all his life. But what¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t just make empty promises. He put his words into action and that eventually won me and her father¡¯s consent. Moreover, the most important thing is, his mother was fond of him.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Listening to such stories feels so sweet and adorable.¡± ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it just,¡± Grandma Xiao burst intoughter and said,¡±Come to think of it, I¡¯m truly grateful to my daughter-inw. It was her life-changing influence on my son that made him sessful. Hats off to you, for raising such a good daughter.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother was indeed beautiful, but she never took it for granted that it was only natural for men to treat her well because of her beauty. She was beautiful, but at the same time, she was virtuous and considerate. She knew how to take care of her man. They, as a couple, have been married for over 30 years, but never once had a fight and always showed mutual concern, tolerance, and respect for each other. Love is indeed mutual. Xiao Junxuan straight away confessed,¡±Xiaoxiao, I also love and cherish you, just like how my dad cherishes my mom. I will make you happy in the future.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, I believe you!¡± Thousands of miles away from the Capital City, Lin Chengdong had no idea that his worrisome younger daughter had found herself a boyfriend. He was currently fraught with worry and anxiety. He was contemting Su Yichen¡¯s words whether he should call the police. After notifying the police, using the power of the Yamen, they would definitely be able to find Lin Xiaoxiao faster. But, what if Lin Xiaoxiao had been kidnapped? If the kidnappers got wind of their actions, would they then tear up the ticket? He did not dare to wager! However, if he did not notify the police, even if they had manpower avable or had Su Yichen assist them, they still wouldn¡¯t be able topare to the Yamen. Furthermore, when ites to missing persons, time is of the essence. While he was deep in thought, Lin Wanqing rushed in, her face anxious. The moment she saw Lin Chengdong, she asked in urgency,¡± Dad, I heard that Xiaoxiao is missing, is it true?¡± At first, Lin Chengdong had suspected that Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s disappearance was somehow linked to his adopted daughter, Lin Wanqing. When he heard Lin Wanqing¡¯s question, he carefully observed her expression, then nodded and said,¡±Yes, Xiaoxiao has gone missing.¡± At this point, Lin Chengdong studied Lin Wanqing closely with his sharp gaze and asked sternly,¡± Qingqing, tell me the truth, have you been in contact with Xiaoxiao over these past few days?¡± He never suspected anything before, nor did he ever imagine that Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s disappearance would be because every two days, he would learn from Lin Wanqing that she had been in contact with Xiaoxiao and she would tell him that Xiaoxiao was doing very well on the outside and he needn¡¯t worry. On hearing his question, Lin Wanqing¡¯s pupils shrank involuntarily and a look of guilt shed across her face. Then, she nodded and said,¡±Yes, I have been.¡± She then took out her cell phone and showed him their call logs. Lin Chengdong saw clearly that it was indeed Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone number. However, these call logs do not necessarily mean that Lin Xiaoxiao was the one who called Lin Wanqing. Lin Chengdong then asked,¡± Qingqing, since you¡¯ve been in touch with Xiaoxiao, do you know where she¡¯s been staying these days?¡± Lin Wanqing shook her head and said,¡±I don¡¯t know. I asked Xiaoxiao several times, but she wouldn¡¯t tell me. And she was particrly harsh to me and asked me to stay out of her business.¡± When she said this, Lin Wanqing showed a guilty look and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Dad. If I had known that Xiaoxiao would get into trouble, I should have asked for her address even if she was harsh with me. If I had, we wouldn¡¯t be clueless about where to look now.¡± Lin Chengdong continued to study her face, not missing any manifestations of her emotions. Lin Chengdong shook his head and said,¡±This is not your fault. Xiaoxiao has always misunderstood you, so it¡¯s understandable that she didn¡¯t disclose her whereabouts.¡± However, internally, he was puzzled. Given how contentious her rtionship with Qingqing was, he knew for a fact that she wouldn¡¯t call Qingqing and even if Qingqing called her, she¡¯d most likely ignore it. So, what was the story behind Qingqing¡¯s call logs on her cellphone? Essentially, she called every two days, and the callssted for about two or three minutes. He had a gut feeling that there might be some issues with this situation. No, maybe the problem had always been with Lin Wanqing, it was just that it had been overlooked before. Every question he asked, Lin Wanqing answered without hesitation, but there were ws everywhere. Lin Chengdong rubbed his forehead and asked while keeping hisposure, ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m considering a question, do you think we should call the police?¡± Chapter 344 - 340: (Second Update) Chapter 344: Chapter 340: (Second Update) ¡°Call the police?¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s face changed slightly, and her voice became a bit higher, showing great surprise. ¡°Yes, call the police?¡± Lin Chengdong nodded and said, ¡°Qingqing, do you think we should call the police?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Wanqing said urgently. Lin Chengdong asked with doubt, ¡°Why not? Your sister has been missing for more than ten days.¡± Lin Wanqing said, ¡°We can¡¯t call the police. Dad, I know you are anxious about my sister¡¯s disappearance. But dad, what if she was kidnapped by kidnappers? What if they heard something and decided to kill her? That would put my sister in great danger, so, dad, we cannot call the police!¡± Lin Chengdong nodded, ¡°Yes, when I was considering whether to call the police before, I also thought about this problem. However, Qingqing, have you thought about it? Xiaoxiao has been missing for more than ten days, and for us, time is life. It¡¯s best to find Xiaoxiao as soon as possible. But with our own strength, it is difficult to find her in the shortest possible time. So, we have to call the police and use the power of the Yamen, to quickly find your sister Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment, then saidfortingly, ¡°Dad, I know that for us now, time is life. However, we fear the worst. What if Xiaoxiao was indeed kidnapped by kidnappers? If they find out we called the police, Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation will be even more dangerous. So, dad, we can¡¯t call the police for now!¡± To stabilize Lin Chengdong, she said it was temporary. Lin Chengdong asked, ¡°Then Qingqing, what do you suggest we do?¡± When he asked this, Lin Chengdong was almost crying. After all, Lin Xiaoxiao is his life. He is worried and scared every day she¡¯s not found. Lin Wanqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. How about this, my close friend is the daughter of the deputy director of the Yamen. Maybe I can ask her to secretly help us without filing an official case and get the help of the Yamen.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Then Qingqing, go and contact your close friend now.¡± Lin Wanqing hesitated slightly, then excused herself, ¡°Dad, my close friend went to Plum Firm Country today, and I think her cellphone is off because she is on the ne now.¡± She nced at the clock, then continued, ¡°When she gets off the ne, I will call her.¡± ¡°Alright, Qingqing, please take care of Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Chengdong said sincerely. Lin Wanqing shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, Xiaoxiao is my sister too. No matter how much she has misunderstood me in the past and doesn¡¯t like me, I will not hold a grudge against her in matters of life and death. Rest assured, dad, I will persuade my close friend.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lin Chengdong rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°As long as Xiaoxiao is not found, my heart is uneasy every day.¡± ¡°Dad, I will go now to find people and mobilize all my connections to find Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Wanqing said sincerely, ¡°Dad, you rest at home first, and I will arrange things now.¡± ¡°Alright, you go.¡± Lin Chengdong nodded. After Lin Wanqing left, Lin Chengdong¡¯s face darkened. Now he was very sure that Lin Wanqing was rted to Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s disappearance. Even if she wasn¡¯t the mastermind, she must be involved somehow. Once he was sure Lin Wanqing had left the house, Lin Chengdong immediately made a phone call, ¡°You go to the Telephone Office and get me the call records and locations of the phone number 139 ¡­ 018.¡± Chapter 345 - 341: Chapter 345: Chapter 341: After leaving the Lin family vi, Lin Wanqing immediately made a call. As soon as the other party¡¯s ringtone sounded, Lin Wanqing said, ¡°My dad has sent someone to look for Lin Xiaoxiao, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Fortunately, she had made thorough preparations beforehand; otherwise, Lin Chengdong would definitely suspect her. Lin Wanqing said, ¡°My dad wants to call the police, but I stopped him for now. We muste up with a n to make him let go of that idea.¡± If the investigation continued, something would surely be discovered. Although she had made thorough preparations, there was no guarantee that there weren¡¯t any traces or clues that could lead back to her. Then, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Lin Xiaoxiao now? What, she ran away?¡± Lin Wanqing was shocked and asked angrily, ¡°How did she run away? How did you watch her? How could you not tell me about such a big thing? Go and find her now. You have to find her before Lin Chengdong¡¯s people do, or we¡¯ll all be dead!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Wanqing¡¯s face was ashen, but her expression was tense and uneasy. She rubbed her hands together and muttered, ¡°How did that bitch Lin Xiaoxiao escape? I carefully chose a buyer for her, how could she have run away?¡± Where did that bitch escape to? She had to find her before Lin Chengdong¡¯s people or before Lin Chengdong called the police, otherwise the consequences would be severe. Suddenly, she thought of something, ¡°That mobile phone, yes, that mobile phone, I have to destroy it now!¡± That mobile phone had been used to trick Lin Chengdong before. Now that Lin Chengdong already knew about Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s disappearance, the mobile phone was no longer useful. If someone found it, it would be terrible. Not to mention other things, Lin Chengdong would suspect her first. Half an hourter, Lin Chengdong received a phone call. ¡°Boss, this phone shows that it¡¯s in a house in an old residential area near Capital Sixth Ring. The people in the residential area say that no one has been living in the house, but about twenty days ago, a man in his thirties started asionallying and going.¡± Lin Chengdong frowned and said, ¡°So, is Xiaoxiao there or not? Xiao Liu, take someone and go check right away.¡± He suspected that Lin Xiaoxiao had been kidnapped and taken to that ce. After hanging up the phone, Lin Chengdong walked around the room with an uneasy expression. After an unknown amount of time, Lin Chengdong¡¯s phone rang again. He picked it up immediately and asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Liu, did you find Xiaoxiao?¡± Xiao Liu said, ¡°Boss, we didn¡¯t find the youngdy, but there¡¯s a mobile phone in the house.¡± Lin Chengdong couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How¡­how could that be? Where¡¯s my Xiaoxiao? Where did she go?¡± Xiao Liu paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Sorry, boss, we haven¡¯t found Second Young Miss yet!¡± Lin Chengdong lost hisposure for a moment, but then quickly calmed down! He said, ¡°Xiao Liu, have someone stand guard over there. Someone will definitely go there. Catch the person when they do, he must know where Xiaoxiao is! But remember, be careful and don¡¯t startle the snake!¡± ¡°Alright, boss, I understand!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Chengdong thought for a moment before calling the police! He needed to use the police¡¯s help to find Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts as quickly as possible! Although he already suspected Lin Wanqing, it was only a suspicion without any substantial evidence! With sharp eyes, Lin Chengdong looked towards the door and said with a slightly cold tone, ¡°Lin Wanqing, I hope you haven¡¯t done anything harmful to Xiaoxiao, or else¡­¡± Chapter 346 - 342: Chapter 346: Chapter 342: Xiao Family Vige Xiao Jinli heard Lin Chengdong finally called the police, and the corners of her mouth raised, saying, ¡°This confused dad is notpletely confused at the critical moment!¡± If he was blindly deceived by his adopted daughter, he might really lose his biological daughter. Xiao Zhi asked, ¡°Master, should we tell Lin Xiaoxiao? After all, Lin Xiaoxiao will be your sister-inw in the future!¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No need for me to tell her.¡± At dinner, Su Yichen told everyone, ¡°Lin Dong has called the police.¡± The Xiao Family was first stupefied and then they ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°This confused dad finally called the police!¡± If they didn¡¯t call the police, then they would do it first on this side. Xiao Father said, ¡°Since the future inws have called the police, let¡¯s stick to the n and let Lin Xiaoxiao report it.¡± Although Lin Xiaoxiao and Xiao Junxuan are currently only in the early stage of love, if nothing unexpected happens, Lin Xiaoxiao will only be part of the Xiao Family in the future. So, Xiao Father called the future inws in advance. ¡°Xiaoxiao will be very happy to hear this news.¡± Grandma Xiao said. Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes turned and she smiled, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll tell my brother the news right now.¡± Since they confirmed the rtionship yesterday, Xiao Junxuan would stay in the ward with Lin Xiaoxiao when he had nothing to do, talking to her about some interesting things from his childhood and the matters of Xiao Family Vige. ¡°Xiaoxiao, my mom made you a braised bone soup today, and the soup is so delicious and fresh.¡± Xiao Junxuan opened the thermos and poured the soup from the bucket into a bowl. The fragrance of the soup immediately floated out. Lin Xiaoxiao wrinkled her nose andughed lightly, ¡°This soup is really fragrant, the creamy soup is so rich and beautiful. Aunt¡¯s cooking must be admired even by Michelin chefs.¡± Xiao Junxuanughed, ¡°You¡¯re right, there was a Michelin chef who wanted to learn cooking from my mom, but my mom refused. My mom said that her cooking is just casual, not good enough for the big stage.¡± ¡°Haha, if Aunt¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t good enough for the stage, then there¡¯s no dish that is.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao took the warm soup while saying, ¡°Aunt is too modest. Actually, the stuff in Michelin is just more of a good reputation, the taste is nothing special.¡± Personally, she didn¡¯t like the taste of Michelin. It pays too much attention to the surface, but the final productcks the emotion. So when you eat the food, it¡¯s just a taste in your mouth, nothing resonates with it. Xiao Junxuan smiled and said, ¡°You like my mom¡¯s cooking, huh? After marrying me, you can eat it every day.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression faltered slightly, her face a mix of anticipation and fear and nervousness. After all, those who have married know that the mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship is the most difficult to handle in the world. Lin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I will be very lucky in the future.¡± Xiao Junxuan, being a smart guy, saw the slight nervousness on Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. He held her hand andforted her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry about the mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship or the sister-inw rtionship after you marry me. I¡¯ll take care of everything. Besides, my mom is really nice and so is my sister. When you get to know them better, you¡¯ll see. In our Xiao Family, there is no mother-inw conflict. If there is, it means that I failed as a husband and son.¡± It is indeed true. On the Xiao Family¡¯s side, except for the matter between Lan Qingqing and Xiao Mingchen, which was a bit too much, there were no mother-inw conflicts for anyone else. Chapter 347 - 343: Chapter 347: Chapter 343: Capital City Lin Chengdong received a phone call from the Yamen. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Lin Chengdong? I¡¯m Xiao Li from the Yamen.¡± Lin Chengdong immediately replied, ¡°Comrade Xiao Li, hello, is there any news about my daughter Xiaoxiao?¡± Xiao Li said, ¡°Mr. Lin, can you pleasee to the Yamen? There is some information you need to know.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s heart suddenly thumped, and he became anxious. He asked urgently, ¡°What news? Has something happened to my daughter Xiaoxiao?¡± Xiao Li said, ¡°It¡¯s not clear on the phone. Pleasee to the Yamen, Mr. Lin. It¡¯s about your second daughter, Lin Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Chengdong immediately replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right away.¡± As Lin Chengdong put down the phone and was about to leave, he encountered Lin Wanqing rushing back from outside the door. ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± Lin Wanqing asked. ¡°I have news about Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Chengdong hesitated and asked suspiciously, ¡°Qingqing, what did you say? You said you have news about Xiaoxiao?¡± Lin Wanqing nodded, her expression excited. ¡°Dad, Xiaoxiao went to Changbai Mountain with her friends.¡± ¡°Changbai Mountain?¡± Lin Chengdong asked suspiciously. ¡°Qingqing, how did you know she went to Changbai Mountain to y? Did you contact her?¡± Lin Wanqing shook her head, ¡°No. I called Xiaoxiao, but she didn¡¯t answer. I contacted two of Xiaoxiao¡¯s friends, and they told me she went to Changbai Mountain with her boyfriend.¡± At this, she smiled, ¡°Dad, Xiaoxiao has a boyfriend, and she hid it from us. She even went to Changbai Mountain with him without telling us. I heard that her boyfriend is an adventure sports enthusiast, and they went to Changbai Mountain to look for something. Xiaoxiao apanied him. Dad, you can rx now.¡± Lin Chengdong shook his head, ¡°No, if I don¡¯t personally contact Xiaoxiao, I still won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± After hearing this, Lin Wanqing frowned and then said, ¡°What can we do now, Dad? Xiaoxiao is in Changbai Mountain, and there¡¯s no signal there. We can¡¯t contact her.¡± She continued, ¡°Dad, how about this? I¡¯ll give you her friend¡¯s phone number, and you can talk to them, okay?¡± Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Alright, give me her friend¡¯s phone number.¡± Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t refuse. Then, Lin Wanqing gave Lin Chengdong the phone number of the so-called friend of Lin Xiaoxiao. After giving him the number, Lin Wanqing looked at the car prepared by the driver and asked curiously, ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡± Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Going to meet a friend.¡± Lin Wanqing didn¡¯t doubt him, and she nodded, ¡°Then, Dad, take care.¡± After Lin Chengdong left, a hint of smugness appeared in Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes. She believed she had sessfully deceived Lin Chengdong. After all, Lin Chengdong had always trusted her in the past. Once he got in the car, Lin Chengdong¡¯s face darkened. Then, he made a phone call, ¡°Xiao Liu, check this phone number!¡± Lin Chengdong had Xiao Liu check the number Lin Wanqing gave him. Lin Wanqing really put a lot of effort into it. It was rare for her to find this excuse. In the past, he would havepletely trusted her and not doubted her at all. But now, Xiao Liu found Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone number in the morning, and Lin Wanqing told him in the evening that Lin Xiaoxiao had gone to the deep mountain forest with no signal, and even made up a boyfriend. So, he didn¡¯t believe Lin Wanqing¡¯s words at all now. Ten minutester, Lin Chengdong arrived at the Yamen. The department was indeed paying close attention to Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s disappearance case. ¡°Mr. Lin, please follow me.¡± Lin Chengdong found Xiao Li, who had called him, and Xiao Li led him to the case investigation department, where the director¡¯s surname was Shen. As soon as Lin Chengdong saw Director Shen, he asked anxiously, ¡°Director Shen, did you find my daughter Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry.¡± Director Shen said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Lin, our department received a report from the Taoyuan Town Yamen that a girl named Lin Xiaoxiao reported a case to them. She was abducted from Capital City and sold to Qingzhai Vige in Li City County.¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Lin Chengdong was shocked and said, ¡°Abducted? Is it my daughter Lin Xiaoxiao?¡± He had considered the possibility of Lin Xiaoxiao being kidnapped, but he hadn¡¯t expected that she would be trafficked. Director Shen shook his head, ¡°As for whether this Lin Xiaoxiao is your daughter, the other side did not report it clearly.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s mother asked suspiciously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they report it clearly? Is that girl my daughter or not?¡± Director Shen said, ¡°That girl was frightened by being abducted and didn¡¯t reveal much of her personal information. But she¡¯s very kind, and she wants to report the case despite her own reputation. She just doesn¡¯t want other girls to suffer. ording to her, there are many trafficked women in Qingzhai Vige. This issue is taken very seriously, and the relevant departments are organizing personnel to go to Qingzhai Vige to rescue the women.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s heart tightened. He asked anxiously, ¡°Director Shen, can you confirm if the girl who reported the case is my daughter Lin Xiaoxiao?¡± Otherwise, it really seemed too coincidental. His daughter Lin Xiaoxiao was missing on this side, and on the other side, there was an abducted girl named Lin Xiaoxiao. He was very worried. If it was really his daughter Lin Xiaoxiao, how did she get abducted? Capital City is not a small ce, and it is covered with surveince cameras. Director Shen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, wait a moment, and I¡¯ll make another call to ask.¡± Lin Chengdong nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Lin Chengdong waited anxiously by the side. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting when Director Shen came over, his expression still serious. He approached Lin Chengdong with a slightlyplicated look on his face. After a while, he said, ¡°Mr. Lin, that girl is not willing to disclose who her parents are. But she said she is from Capital City, and she was covered in a small alley in the city, and she fainted. When she woke up, she had already been trafficked to the remote Qingzhai Vige.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s emotions were fluctuating wildly at this moment, and he was extremely nervous. ¡°However, we checked with the household registration department,¡± Director Shen continued, ¡°and there are a total of sixteen people named Lin Xiaoxiao in our city. Of those, there are three who are close in age to your daughter Xiaoxiao. One is in the suburbs and working in a supermarket; another is teaching at Municipal Primary School and is working normally; the remaining one is your daughter Lin Xiaoxiao, who is missing.¡± The answer was obvious. When Lin Chengdong heard this, his face turned pale, and he retreated a few steps in panic. Lin Chengdong still wanted to confirm further, and he said, ¡°So, Director Shen, is the girl who was abducted my daughter Lin Xiaoxiao?¡± Chapter 348 - 344: Chapter 348: Chapter 344: He confirmed that the girl who reported the rm, Lin Xiaoxiao, was indeed his daughter, Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Chengdong suddenly sat down in the chair in a panic, unable to believe what he had just heard. ¡°Xiaoxiao, how could Xiaoxiao be kidnapped? She clearly¡­¡± She clearly had bodyguards protecting her. But he stopped before he finished his sentence. He thought of the incident more than ten days ago, when someone had used his cellphone to send false retreat orders to the bodyguards who were guarding Lin Xiaoxiao. So, right from the beginning, there had been a plot against Lin Xiaoxiao. But the most suspicious person was Lin Wanqing! In the Lin family, the person with the best opportunity to get hold of his cellphone was Lin Wanqing. The person with the best opportunity to tamper with the monitoring in the Lin family was also Lin Wanqing. Moreover, it was Lin Wanqing who had been telling him for the past ten days that Xiaoxiao was in contact with her. But he never thought that Lin Wanqing had been deceiving him all along. Lin Chengdong clenched his fists, his heart full of hatred. Lin Wanqing, a white-eyed wolf, had used his trust to hurt Lin Xiaoxiao. What had Xiaoxiao done to deserve this? Why did she have to hurt Xiaoxiao like this? Lin Chengdong recalled how Lin Wanqing had alwaysined to him that Xiaoxiao bullied her, that she wanted to wear Xiaoxiao¡¯s old clothes, but Xiaoxiao would rather cut her clothes up than give them to her, and the same was true for her jewelry, bags, etc. Xiaoxiao would rather destroy them than give them away. Xiaoxiao defended herself, saying she hadn¡¯t done any of that. But he had never believed Xiaoxiao¡¯s defense, always thinking that she was just being evasive. Lin Wanqing, a poor child from the countryside, would not have the courage to frame her. Besides, from start to finish, it was always Xiaoxiao who seemed angry and fierce toward Lin Wanqing. ¡°Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin?¡± Director Shen saw his shocked and devastated expression and couldn¡¯t help but call out to him in concern. After calling him several times, he finally brought Lin Chengdong back to his senses. ¡°Mr. Lin, are you alright?¡± Director Shen asked with concern. Lin Chengdong shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± At that moment, he suddenly thought of something and anxiously asked, ¡°Director Shen, is my Xiaoxiao okay?¡± But he knew that girls who were kidnapped and trafficked usually had terrible fate in the households of men, where they were not only treated as baby-making machines but were also often beaten and scolded, and it was very difficult for them to escape. Director Shen smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, you don¡¯t need to worry. Miss Lin Xiaoxiao is doing well now. However¡­¡± At this point, he hesitated for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chengdong asked anxiously. Director Shen said, ¡°In the family where Lin Xiaoxiao was trafficked into, someone broke one of her legs. She¡¯s currently being treated at the hospital.¡± ¡°What? Someone broke one of her legs?¡± Lin Chengdong jumped up in shock. ¡°Xiaoxiao is terrified of pain; even if she catches a cold and has to get an injection, she would cry for half a day. Now that she¡¯s had her leg broken, she must be in so much pain. Xiaoxiao, my poor child.¡± Seeing Lin Chengdong¡¯s expression, Director Shen couldn¡¯t help but sympathize. ¡°Mr. Lin, Miss Lin managed to escape from the traffickers even with a broken leg, and she was rescued by someone halfway.¡± Dragging a broken leg and running away? Lin Chengdong stared wide-eyed, hardly able to believe his ears. Dragging a broken leg and running away, he couldn¡¯t imagine how painful it must have been. Xiaoxiao, my child, you¡¯ve suffered so much this time. Director Shen consoled him, ¡°But you can rest assured that Miss Lin has been sent to a divine doctor, and her leg is being treated. If the recovery goes well, her leg will return to normal.¡± Of course, he was aware of this information, and all that he had said, because it had been exined to him by his superiors. ¡°Good, good,¡± Lin Chengdong, his eyes red-rimmed and teary, nodded. ¡°As long as she can recover, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± His daughter, who had never suffered a moment¡¯s hardship in her life, had gone through such a terrible ordeal. But soon after regaining hisposure, he asked, ¡°Director Shen, which hospital is my daughter in right now? I want to see her.¡± Director Shen shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure which hospital Miss Lin is in. However, we received the report from Taoyuan Town Yamen.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Chengdong nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Shen.¡± Director Shen shook his head and said, ¡°Serving the people is our duty. However, if Mr. Lin has any leads on Miss Lin¡¯s abduction case, you can share them with us.¡± Chapter 349 - 344: _2 Chapter 349: Chapter 344: _2 Lin Chengdong¡¯s expression faltered slightly before nodding, ¡°Alright, I will.¡± After Lin Chengdong left the Yamen, his entire mental state seemed to have suffered a significant blow. He never would have imagined that during his daughter¡¯s disappearance, she was actually being trafficked. And the fact that she was trafficked, it was highly likely that¡­ The driver saw Lin Chengdong¡¯s dejected state as he walked out of the Yamen and was very concerned. He stepped forward to support Lin Chengdong and asked worriedly, ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± Lin Chengdong suddenly asked, ¡°Old Chen, did I make a mistake by taking in Lin Wanqing to raise her?¡± Old Chen was taken aback, not understanding the question. He shook his head, ¡°Boss, everyone knows you took in the youngdy to repay a debt of gratitude, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Is that so? No mistake?¡± Lin Chengdong murmured, ¡°If there was no mistake, then why has it turned out like this?¡± He was initially driven by the motive of gratitude to adopt and raise hisrade¡¯s child. Because she was hisrade and benefactor¡¯s child, he was overly attached to her, even to the point of favoring her more than his own biological children. However, he never would¡¯ve thought that his repayment of gratitude would hatch a poisonous snake. After getting in the car, Lin Chengdong fell deep into thought. Was it his education that failed her, or was her nature always like this? But she was hisrade¡¯s child. If it was hereditary, she should have inherited her father¡¯s traits. ¡°Boss, where do you want to go now?¡± The driver asked. Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± When Lin Chengdong returned home, he saw Lin Wanqing wearing bright makeup and in a good mood,ing out of the house. Perhaps it was because she had resolved Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s troubles. Lin Chengdong watched her drive away before calling someone on the phone, ¡°Follow Lin Wanqing, see where she¡¯s going.¡± Xiao Family Vige Hospital Xiao Jinli was observing the recovery of Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s recovering nicely.¡± Xiao Jinli said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, you can get out of bed and move around in the future. However, you still cannot stand up with the bone-healing ointment on, so you can only sit in a wheelchair and go outside to take a look.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes curved into happy crescents, and she gave Xiao Jinli a thumbs-up, smiling, ¡°You really live up to the title of Divine Doctor! If this broken leg were treated in one of the Capital¡¯s top three hospitals, I¡¯d have to lie down for at least a month. But now, it¡¯s only been three days, and I can already start moving. Haha, it¡¯s fantastic! It¡¯s suffocating lying on this bed all day. I feel like if I lie down any longer, I¡¯ll start growing mold.¡± Xiao Jinli teased her, ¡°These days, with my brother chatting with you, how could you be bored enough to grow mold? Besides, my brother moved his work into your ward just so he could chat with you.¡± Xiao Family Vige Hospital wards were all private rooms. Being teased by her future sister-inw, Lin Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed, her face flushing slightly, ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Just because I chat with your brother doesn¡¯t mean I want to keep lying in bed.¡± She was originally a lively and active person, and her perseverance gained through regr exercise was just as well, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been able to drag her broken leg out of that den of thieves. Xiao Jinli nodded, understanding, ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, once you can move around, you cane to our house. Actually, my parents really want to see you, but they¡¯re afraid you might be shy and don¡¯t dare toe. Also, there¡¯s a whole bunch of people in our family besides me, Grandma, and my maternal grandmother who want to meet you.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart started to tense up. Was this the rhythm of meeting the parents? In her current state, how could she meet them? How could someone as handsome, talented, and aplished as Xiao Junxuan choose her? She felt unworthy of him. Xiao Family Vige was no ordinary vige. Countless wealthy and influential people from around the world wanted to live there, but none could enter. The more Lin Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more anxious she became. Xiao Jinli squinted her eyes and saw Lin Xiaoxiao slightly flustered. She immediately took Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and gently reassured her, ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be nervous. Everyone in our family is very kind and friendly. They all like you a lot, and I like you a lot too!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that in Xiao Family Vige, it was truly not easy for Xiao Jinli to like someone. As long as Xiao Jinli liked them, their status in the entire Xiao Family Vige would be different. Gently holding Xiao Jinli¡¯s fair and delicate hand, Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down. She nodded, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, I like all of you, too.¡± Chapter 350 - 344: _3 Chapter 350: Chapter 344: _3 The atmosphere here is really great. Everyone I¡¯ve met here has a smile on their face, very gentle and simple. Even the doctors and nurses are very patient, gentle, and considerate. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, that¡¯s right. Our family is not a violent beast, you don¡¯t need to be nervous and afraid. All of us in our family are looking forward to you joining our big family.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao was deeply moved and said, ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Jinli continued, ¡°My brother has been single for over thirty years, and our whole family has been hoping he¡¯ll bring home a daughter-inw. But our family is very open-minded and won¡¯t rush things. We believe that if there¡¯s destiny, a marriage wille naturally. And see, he went out on a trip and brought back a daughter-inw. Our whole family is very happy.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Jinli with a puzzled expression. Xiao Jinli asked curiously, ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you staring at me like that? If my brother sees this, he¡¯ll get jealous.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao shook her head and jokingly said, ¡°No. When I was living in the Old Cadre Courtyard, I used to hear stories about you. I thought you were a fairy who had descended from the heavens to save these old heroes of our country. At the same time, for us, you really seemed out of reach. I used to think that if I could meet Doctor Xiao and get her autograph, I would be so excited that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep all night. But I didn¡¯t have many chances to enter the Courtyard, and even when I did, I rarely saw you. And even if I did see you, you were treating people and I couldn¡¯t get close.¡± But I never thought that one day, I would not only see my fairy in person but also possibly be her family member. So does that make me a fairy too in the future? Hehe¡­¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiaoxiao to actually worship her so much and consider her a fairy. Xiao Jinli nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, in the future, Sister Xiaoxiao will be our family¡¯s fairy. My mom is the Big Fairy, you are the Little Fairy, and you, you¡¯ll be the Middle Fairy.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips twitched, and sheughed, asking, ¡°What exactly is a Middle Fairy, it doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s change it then, how about Xiaoxiao Fairy?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao, Just as Xiao Jinli and Lin Xiaoxiao were chatting happily, Xiao Junxuan and Su Yichen entered the room. She now knew that the old man in disguise was Su Yichen. At that time, when she learned of this truth, she was so surprised that her mouth was wide open, big enough to shove an egg in it. She would have never thought Su Yichen would show up in Xiao Family Vige in such attire and aid-back manner. Yes, who could have imagined that a 26-year-old genius and the wealthiest person would appear in Xiao Family Vige in the disguise of a 60-year-old man, and nobody would know? As soon as Xiao Junxuan entered, he saw his sister and his girlfriend chatting happily, which also made him happy. He asked, ¡°What are you talking about that¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°We¡¯re talking about adding a Xiaoxiao Fairy to our fairy family.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Xiao Junxuan also found it funny, and then he said seriously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, your dad already knows you¡¯re in Taoyuan Town, but we didn¡¯t tell him you¡¯re at Xiao Family Vige Hospital.¡± It¡¯s true, who would think that someone would be in Xiao Family Vige? ¡°However, once he arrives in Taoyuan Town, he will definitely find his way to Xiao Family Vige.¡± At this point, Xiao Junxuan stopped and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, your dad may have been confused before, but he really loves you dearly. Don¡¯t you want to see him?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly fell silent. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t wronged by what happened in the past. She also resented her dad for always favoring an adopted daughter and not giving her any trust, even just once. She felt so wronged. Su Yichen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Your dad started suspecting Lin Wanqing after he found out you disappeared.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°Really?¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes. Lin Wanqing used your phone number to deceive your dad at first. But your dad became suspicious and asked someone to investigate, finding your phone in an empty house. Meanwhile, Lin Wanqing kept lying to your dad, saying you found a boyfriend and went with him to Changbai Mountain.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes filled with anger, ¡°Are you saying that I was abducted and sold because of Lin Wanqing?¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°From the current clues, it is very likely that she was involved, if not the mastermind, at least an aplice.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t believe it and felt angry, ¡°Why? Why would she do that? Whatever she wanted, I gave her ¨C clothes, my room, even my dad. What more does she want from me? Why did she have to treat me like this?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s emotions seemed to be on the verge of copsing. Lin Wanqing was really too malicious. Chapter 351 - 345: Chapter 351: Chapter 345: Capital City At two in the morning, Lin Wanqing, slightly intoxicated, got out of the car, supported by an unfamiliar man. But when they entered the house, they saw Lin Chengdong sitting on the sofa chair in the living room, waiting. The man looked momentarily startled before turning to Lin Wanqing and whispered, ¡°Miss Lin, your dad is still in the living room.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing, who had appeared somewhat tipsy, immediately sobered up. She looked at Lin Chengdong, who was sitting on the sofa with a stern expression, and eximed in surprise, ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Chengdong stood up, nced at the man, and then looked at his daughter, his face dark with anger as he asked, ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, no, he¡¯s not,¡± Lin Wanqing shook her head and replied, ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary friend.¡± A mere gigolo, thinking of him as a normal friend was already overestimating him. Lin Wanqing then asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s sote, and you¡¯re still up. Is something wrong?¡± It was rare for Lin Chengdong to wait up for her at night. Because in Lin Chengdong¡¯s eyes, she had always been a well-behaved girl. She never came hometer than 11:00 pm. Lin Chengdong¡¯s eyes were fixed intently on her, making Lin Wanqing shudder involuntarily. She called out again, ¡°Dad?¡±, her voice filled with confusion and surprise. Lin Chengdong came back to his senses and sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯m worried about your sister. She¡¯s been out of touch with me for so long, and I¡¯m really uneasy. Qingqing, are you sure Xiaoxiao really went to Changbai Mountain? Why do I feel so uneasy?¡± Lin Wanqing breathed a quiet sigh of relief and then smiled, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re worrying too much. My sister is fine, she just doesn¡¯t want to contact you. Besides, she didn¡¯t go to Changbai Mountain alone; she went with her boyfriend.¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Lin Chengdong asked meaningfully, ¡°Qingqing, do you know where Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend is from and what he does for a living?¡± Lin Wanqingughed and said, ¡°Dad, how would I know that? You know my sister has always misunderstood me and we don¡¯t get along, so why would she tell me any of this?¡± ¡°Really? If you don¡¯t get along, then why has she called you every two days for the past several days, instead of calling me, her father?¡± Lin Chengdong suddenly asked, ¡°And what a coincidence, I wasn¡¯t present every time she called? Qingqing, can you exin this to me?¡± It was Lin Wanqing who had a poor rtionship with Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Wanqing was the cause of the rift between Lin Chengdong and Lin Xiaoxiao. So why would Lin Xiaoxiao only call Lin Wanqing while she¡¯s missing, and that too every two days? It was obviously not possible. So, peeling away the veil of mystery, everything became crystal clear. He had just been blind to it all before. Lin Wanqing opened her mouth to exin, but her expression changed drastically at Lin Chengdong¡¯s next words. Lin Chengdong said, ¡°And isn¡¯t it strange? The people I sent to look for Xiaoxiao found her cellphone in an abandoned house in an old residential area. That house hasn¡¯t been lived in for a long time, but more than twenty days ago, a man rented it. Yet no one has seen Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression first turned dumbstruck, and then she cried out in horror, ¡°Dad, are you saying that my sister¡¯s phone was stolen? Then who has been contacting me these days?¡± Lin Chengdong, Chapter 352 - 346: Chapter 352: Chapter 346: Watching the stubborn Lin Wanqing making excuses for herself, disappointment flickered in Lin Chengdong¡¯s eyes. Lin Chengdong sharply asked, ¡°You keep saying your sister contacted you. Can¡¯t you tell her voice apart? Is the person who stole the cellphone stupid? They stole the phone and then called you?¡± ¡°No, you misunderstand, Dad!¡± Lin Wanqing kept defending herself. ¡°I¡¯m sure it was my sister who contacted me before. Maybe her phone got lost or stolen in the past couple of days? I haven¡¯t been able to reach Xiaoxiao these days, how am I supposed to know her phone got lost?¡± Lin Chengdong nodded slightly without denying, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say you¡¯re right. Then tell me, if your sister¡¯s phone got lost or stolen, how do you, oh, I meant, her friends know she went to Changbai Mountain?¡± Lin Wanqing said somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Dad, if the phone is lost, you can get a new one, right? You can just reactivate the SIM card.¡± Lin Chengdong was speechless. He never knew his adopted daughter could be so eloquent and quick-witted. No wonder Xiaoxiao used to be at such a disadvantage around her, even he was deceived by her. Lin Chengdong nodded again, ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s see who picked up Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone. Give me your phone!¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s face suddenly changed. She thought Lin Chengdong would use the homendline or his cellphone to call Lin Xiaoxiao, but instead, he wanted to use her phone directly. Lin Wanqing hesitated, ¡°Dad, my phone is broken, it can¡¯t make calls.¡± She stretched her hand into her bag, trying to secretly turn off her phone. Looking at her fumbling movements, Lin Chengdong eyed her suspiciously, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Thinking she had sessfully deceived him, Lin Wanqing was about to breathe a sigh of relief when her phone, which she hadn¡¯t yet managed to turn off, rang. Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression changed again, and her hand in the bag was caught in a dilemma, unsure whether to answer the phone or not. Lin Chengdong looked at her ambiguously, his voice tinged with doubt, ¡°The phone is ringing, why don¡¯t you answer it?¡± Regaining herposure, Lin Wanqing smiled and said, ¡°Okay Dad, I¡¯ll answer it.¡± She attempted to walk away. ¡°Answer it here. I want to hear what¡¯s so important that they have to call you in the middle of the night,¡± Lin Chengdong said coldly. Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression froze. She had lied to Lin Chengdong just now, saying her phone was broken. Now, by coincidence, the phone rang, exposing her lie. If she didn¡¯t answer it, she would appear guilty. Although she was guilty in the first ce. Lin Chengdong stared straight at her. Lin Wanqing had no choice but to answer the phone. ¡°Turn on speakerphone!¡± Lin Chengdong added another sentence. Lin Wanqing, ¡°Hello!¡± As soon as Lin Wanqing said ¡°hello,¡± the other side anxiously said, ¡°Miss Lin, Lin Xiaoxiao has escaped and called the police. Now the entire Qingzhai Vige is being searched, and soon they will trace it back to us. What should we do now?¡± Lin Wanqing had no chance to stop the other party from saying all this! Because her phone had been stolen! As soon as the other party said the first sentence, Lin Chengdong snatched the phone from her hand. Lin Wanqing¡¯s face turned deathly pale, her expression full of terror and unease. She couldn¡¯t believe she was so defenseless and exposed right under Lin Chengdong¡¯s watch. ¡°Hello, hello,¡± the other party called out a few times without hearing Lin Wanqing¡¯s voice. Sensing something was wrong, they immediately hung up. Chapter 353 - 347: Chapter 353: Chapter 347: Lin Chengdong listened to the other party¡¯s words, and his anger instantly red up. He stared at Lin Wanqing with rage, ¡°Lin Xiaoxiao escaped? Lin Wanqing, you tell me, what is going on? Why would Xiaoxiao want to run away all of a sudden? And where is Qingzhai Vige? What does that have to do with you?¡± Panic in Lin Wanqing¡¯s heart continued to grow. She moved her mouth, wanting to defend herself, but when she met Lin Chengdong¡¯s sharp gaze, her words got stuck in her throat, making her face turn red and blue. After a moment, with tears streaming down her face, she shook her head, and sobbed, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Someone wants to harm me on purpose. Dad, do you believe me?¡± After hearing this, deep disappointment could be seen in Lin Chengdong¡¯s eyes. He sharply said, ¡°Lin Wanqing, why would someone want to harm you all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s Xiaoxiao,¡± Lin Wanqing suddenly had an idea and spoke with certainty, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Xiaoxiao. From the first day she entered this house, she has always been dissatisfied with me. Now, she deliberately staged her disappearance, and had someone make ate-night phone call, just to frame me. Dad, you have to believe me.¡± At this moment, Lin Chengdong couldn¡¯t describe how he felt. He never expected that the girl he had raised, would have such a cunning and venomous heart. Previously, he had been thinking about whether to give Lin Wanqing a chance, as long as she was willing to admit her mistakes, then maybe he could forgive her once and for all. After all, he truly treated Lin Wanqing as his own flesh and blood. Lin Chengdong shook his head, his spirit broken, and said lightly, ¡°You can exin yourself to the Yamen officialster. As for whether you are being framed, I believe the Yamen will give you justice.¡± When Lin Wanqing heard this, her face turnedpletely pale. With an incredulous expression, she asked, ¡°You¡­ you called the police?¡± She had managed to calm him down before, so what went wrong, causing Lin Chengdong to choose to report her? Lin Chengdong nodded, ¡°Yes, I called the police.¡± Lin Wanqing retreated a few steps in despair, she asked in disbelief, ¡°Dad, why did you call the police? Have you never trusted me?¡± Lin Chengdong stared at her with a sharp gaze, and said sternly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to believe you. Before, when Xiaoxiao disappeared, I never suspected you. But then, you told me that Xiaoxiao had always been in contact with you and that I could rest assured. However, it¡¯s obvious that Xiaoxiao despised you so much, how could she not contact me and only contact you instead? So, I sent someone to the Telmunications Bureau Chief to check Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone, and it turned out that her phone had always been in Capital City, and kept in a separate house. Yet you told me that Xiaoxiao went to Changbai Mountain, and you gave me a phone number belonging to one of her friends. When I checked the number, it was obviously newly registered. Lin Wanqing, if you weren¡¯t always aware of Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts, why did you make these moves behind my back?¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s face turned pale, she opened her mouth to say something, but before she could, Lin Chengdong sharply asked another question, ¡°Why did you keep trying to harm Xiaoxiao? Before, I always thought you were a sensible and well-behaved child. Every time I saw you with Xiaoxiao, you always looked like you were being bullied. I assumed that Xiaoxiao was the one bullying you, so I naturally protected you, which led to me arguing with Xiaoxiao several times a day.¡± Yes, he didn¡¯t understand why Lin Wanqing would do this. He believed that he never treated the two children differently and even treated her better than Xiaoxiao! Chapter 354 - 348: Chapter 354: Chapter 348: ¡°Your dad has sent Lin Wanqing to the Yamen!¡± Su Yichen stormed into Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital room, dropping this bombshell which shocked Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao opened her mouth wide, unable to believe what she heard, ¡°Su Yichen, what are you talking about? Who did my dad send to the Yamen?¡± ¡°Lin Wanqing!¡± Su Yichen reiterated, ¡°Your foster sister.¡± ¡°Huh, why?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao asked puzzled, ¡°My father has always been very biased towards her, why would he send her to the Yamen?¡± After hearing this, Su Yichen slightly frustratedly said, ¡°Lin Xiaoxiao, do you genuinely not know, or are you pretending to be oblivious?¡± Xiao Junxuan was unhappy. He said, ¡°Xiao Quan, Xiaoxiao would never pretend. She¡¯s just having trouble understanding.¡± Then, Xiao Junxuan exined, ¡°The abduction of you was arranged by Lin Wanqing. Now that your father is aware, he¡¯s very angry and sent her to the Yamen. He has also gathered some clues and evidence, which he handed over to the Yamen.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao listened, greatly astounded. Still in disbelief, she said, ¡°But didn¡¯t my dad always pamper Lin Wanqing? And after all, Lin Wanqing is the daughter of his lifesaver. Could he really bear to send her to the Yamen?¡± Yet, Su Yichen was very impartial, ¡°Your father may be a bit confused when dealing with you and your foster sister, but he still has a sense of right and wrong. Lin Wanqing made a mistake. Not any ordinary mistake, but a crime of trafficking women. This is a crime, your father would absolutely not let it slide.¡± He added, ¡°Furthermore, Lin Wanqing is the daughter of his lifesaver, an upstandingrade. He would certainly not want his daughter to continuously make mistakes and offend thew. Since shemitted a crime, she has to bear the consequences.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded in agreement, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiao Quan is right. Your father might be confused handling matters between you and Lin Wanqing, but as a former soldier, he has a strong sense of justice. Even to repay a favor, he cannot excuse any crime.¡± Besides, he brought her out of the countryside and gave her a wealthy life. If she weren¡¯t so selfish and greedy, always trying to usurp you, your dad would definitely have found her a suitable husband, assuring her a worry-free life. People really should not be too greedy. Even though Lin Wanqing was already living a luxurious life as the Lin Family¡¯s young miss, she was too greedy, wanting to seize all of the Lin Family¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Lin Xiaoxiao finally responded, she asked, ¡°So, Lin Wanqing wanted to harm me, because of the Lin Family¡¯s business?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°She confessed herself. She said your dad only superficially favored her. If he truly cared for her, why didn¡¯t he include her in the inheritance? He even wanted to use her as a tool to assist you in the future when you take over thepany.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao,? was at a loss for words. She, in fact, didn¡¯t want to inherit the family business at all. So, every time her dad threatened her with forbidding her from inheriting thepany, she took it lightly. However, she never expected that someone could go to such lengths to harm her because of this. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you alright?¡± Xiao Junxuan looked at Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s silent expression and called out to her worriedly. Lin Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± While holding her hand Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Lin Wanqing has already admitted to her crime explicitly, she most likely will be sentenced to prison. From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chapter 355 - 349: Chapter 355: Chapter 349: Lin Chengdong was devastated when he found out that Lin Wanqing had arranged for Lin Xiaoxiao to be kidnapped and sold. He had never thought that his education could fail so thoroughly. Maybe it was just Lin Wanqing¡¯s nature. After all, when they first took her in, she was already ten years old, an age where she should know better. And back in the countryside, her paternal grandparents despised her for being a girl, and thought she was a bad omen since she had supposedly brought the death of her parents. Naturally, they didn¡¯t put much effort into her education and treated her quite harshly, even bordering on abusive. She had to do all the housework, washing clothes, cooking, cleaning, and feeding the pigs, chickens, and ducks. The food for these pigs, chickens, and ducks could note from the family¡¯s own grain, so she had to go out and pick pigweeds and collect old vegetable leaves. During the busy farming season, she was working in the fields from the crack of dawn until night, with just a steamed bun or cornbread and salted vegetables for her noon meal. When he learned of her situation, his heart ached with guilt. If it hadn¡¯t been for saving him, which caused her to lose her father, and then her mother dyingter in despair by drowning in the river, she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much. Therefore, his original n was to give money to her rtives to raise her and the other kids properly, but seeing her situation, he gave some money to hisrade¡¯s parents and took the girl as his adopted daughter. It just so happened that therade¡¯s family also had thest name Lin, so there was no need to change her name. He had always pitied her, so he treated her with the utmost love and tolerance, allowing her to enjoy life and not suffer anymore. But at some point, she had be unrecognizable to him. Or perhaps she had never changed, and was just good at acting in front of him. From the very first day she entered their home, his own biological daughter warmly called her sister and took her to her room, wanting to give her something. But as he turned around, he saw tears in her eyes and a look of aggrievement on her face. Because she was holding tattered clothes in her hands, while his daughter Xiaoxiao held scissors, and she said with grievance, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want your clothes anymore, please don¡¯t cut them, it¡¯s such a pity to ruin such beautiful clothes. I¡­ I have never worn new clothes in my life, let alone such beautiful ones.¡± Hearing these words, his heart ached at that moment. For the first time, he scolded his precious biological daughter. He would never forget the look on his daughter Xiaoxiao¡¯s face at that time, she was stunned and cried out when she heard his scolding, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, are you saying your sister is framing you!¡± Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t believe his daughter. Thus, it started with the first time, then there was the second, third, and countless times afterward. Thinking about it, Lin Chengdong¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°It turns out that my Xiaoxiao never wronged or harmed Lin Wanqing. So why didn¡¯t I believe her? I know my own daughter¡¯s character better than anyone else, right? My Xiaoxiao has always been a happy, innocent, and kind-hearted girl. At that time, she was only six years old, innocent and naive. How would she know to frame another girl she had just met? In contrast, in the case of Lin Wanqing, he only saw her superficial side, which was very pitiful and sympathetic. However, a girl without parents or anyone¡¯s love has to be cunning to survive. But why did she want to frame Xiaoxiao the first time they met?¡± Chapter 356 - 350: Chapter 356: Chapter 350: ¡°Xiaoxiao, your dad is looking for you,¡± Xiao Junxuan said to Lin Xiaoxiao. ¡°However, he hasn¡¯t found Xiao Family Vige yet, he just appeared in Taoyuan Town asking about your situation at various hospitals.¡± As Xiao Junxuan spoke, his hand continued to peel the apple. Lin Xiaoxiao paused mid-bite of her banana, ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°He couldn¡¯t find any information about you in the town, so he¡¯ll probablye to Xiao Family Vige soon.¡± There are a total of four hospitals in Taoyuan Town: Taoyuan Town First People¡¯s Hospital, Taoyuan Town Second People¡¯s Hospital, Taoyuan Town Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital, and Xiao Family Vige Hospital, with no private hospitals. Due to the rapid development of Xiao Family Vige in recent years, it has driven the economic development of the entire county town. Taoyuan Town, being the nearest, has the best development, and many wealthy and powerful families have settled in the area. Everyone is afraid of getting sick and even more worried about dying treatment at the hospital, making a treatable illness turn fatal by just a short dy. So many wealthy people have begun to invest in Taoyuan Town¡¯s hospitals. These three hospitals in Taoyuan Vige are now all Level 3 Hospitals. With Xiao Jinli in charge of Xiao Family Vige Hospital and recruiting top medical doctors from all over the country, the hospital naturally has the biggest reputation. Not only in the whole town but throughout the country. It¡¯s considered one of the best hospitals in terms of medical skills in the country. Lin Chengdong doesn¡¯t know which hospital Lin Xiaoxiao is in, so he has to ask about her in each one. Xiao Junxuan looked at the silent Lin Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, if you don¡¯t want to see him, he won¡¯t find you even if hees here.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao stared at Xiao Junxuan, her expression somewhat hesitant. She wanted to see him, but the thought of being sold off by Lin Wanqing made her feel resentful towards him. If he hadn¡¯t been so trusting of Lin Wanqing, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to harm him. But she couldn¡¯t me him. He owed a debt of gratitude. Without hisrade¡¯s sacrifice, there wouldn¡¯t be the man he is now, and there wouldn¡¯t be the person she is now. Lin Wanqing is the daughter of hisrade, so it¡¯s only natural that he shows her pity, love, and favoritism. It¡¯s just that human hearts are unpredictable. Who could have thought that such a young child would plot against her the first time they met? Lin Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°When he finds this ce, I¡¯ll see him.¡± Xiao Junxuan handed the peeled apple to Lin Xiaoxiao, took the banana from her hand, threw it into the bucket, and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Then he said seriously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t participate in your life before, and I didn¡¯t know you suffered so many grievances. In the future, I will never let you be wronged, by anyone, not even my own parents or your father. They can¡¯t cause you any grievances.¡± When Lin Xiaoxiao heard this, tears welled up in her eyes, and she was moved. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xuan!¡± Before she turned six, her mother was still alive, and her parents were loving. They cherished her, their only child, more than anything, and she never suffered any grievances. But ever since her mother¡¯s idental death at the age of six and after her father brought back a sister, she had been mistreated every day. From then on, her beloved father never believed her again. Lin Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see him.¡± Xiao Junxuan smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it. You just focus on recovering. Your leg is healing, and although you can get out of bed and move around, my sister said you still need to rest more to heal faster and recover sooner.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao,¡± Xiao Junxuan held her hand that wasn¡¯t holding the fruit, and said seriously, ¡°In these thirty years, I never had feelings for any girl before, and you are the first and will be thest. In the future, we will be together for the rest of our lives. I hope that we can face and solve problems together, alright?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was taken aback but then put down the apple in her hand and gripped his hand back, nodding solemnly, ¡°Yes, Brother Xuan, I will.¡± In the first twenty-four years, she also never had a boyfriend or been in love. Xiao Junxuan was the first man she was ever attracted to. In college, many girls were busy dating and had crushes on boys, and many boys wrote her love letters, even the most popr guy in college confessed to her, but she never felt any affection for them. Her expression was cold, and her heart was unmoved. Those who confessed to her were either after her looks or background. Some people privately used her of pretending to be aloof, but in reality, she was like a ck lotus. Some had seen her dancing with other men at the bar. That¡¯s right. Ever since high school and especially with Lin Wanqing ying tricks on her from time to time, her father¡¯s distrust led her to feel oppressed. So, she needed to vent those suppressed emotions by going to the bar. The bar owner was a friend of her dad¡¯s and knew her, so when she was at the bar, he looked out for her and never allowed any scoundrels to get close. From time to time, the owner woulde over and urge her to go home, saying her dad would worry. Of course, all she did at the bar was dance and asionally drink. The waitresses and bartenders were specially instructed to take good care of her and not let her get bullied. Her drinks were never drugged, and even when she got drunk, someone would take her home, either someone from the bar or her bodyguard. So, she had always been a virtuous girl. She never would have thought getting sold off once would lead her to meet her true love. Should she thank Lin Wanqing? If it hadn¡¯t been for her scheme, perhaps she never would have met such a great man like Xiao Junxuan. Xiao Jinli and Su Yichen stood outside the door, not daring to look at the pink bubble floating in the room. Seeing her brother finally in a romantic rtionship and possibly getting married soon, she was truly happy for him. Her brother, this man in his thirties, had finally found his true love. Xiao Jinli poked Su Yichen¡¯s arm with her finger and whispered, ¡°My brother, this old log, has finally bloomed. Before, when he kept all those girls at arm¡¯s length, I thought he was afraid of women. Who would have thought that when he falls in love, the sweet talk just keepsing up? Did he inherit this from my dad?¡± Xiao Jinli rubbed her chin, deep in thought. Su Yichen¡¯s gaze fell on the beautiful, cute, and lively girl in front of him, and his heart began to flutter and pound. He didn¡¯t know why he felt this way, but he knew that the girl before him was the one he, Su Yichen, would strive to protect for the rest of his life. Chapter 357 - 351: Chapter 357: Chapter 351: As Xiao Junxuan had said, Lin Chengdong quickly came to the Xiao Family Vige Hospital to find someone. At the hospital reception, Lin Chengdong asked the nurse, ¡°Excuse me, is there a patient here named Lin Xiaoxiao?¡± The nurse at the reception looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Chengdong introduced himself, ¡°My name is Lin Chengdong, I¡¯m looking for a patient named Lin Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m her dad!¡± The nurse thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, please wait a moment, let me make a phone call to confirm.¡± Many patients at the Xiao Family Vige Hospital have special identities, so they must be careful. After making a phone call, the nurse said, ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, she said, ¡°Mr. Lin, Miss Lin Xiaoxiao is located in Room 901 on the ninth floor of the Surgical Department.¡± Lin Chengdong was very happy when he heard this news. ¡°Thank you!¡± he said. With that, he headed towards the Surgical Department, and his bodyguard followed immediately. The hospital didn¡¯t allow too many bodyguards, only two at most. Lin Chengdong quickly found the ninth floor of the Surgical Department. However, when he reached the door of the ward, he hesitated, pacing back and forth, but not daring to enter. Before he arrived, he had been so eager, but now he had be timid. He felt guilty for his daughter, so he was ashamed to face her. At this moment, a handsome young man passed by him, striding directly into the ward. The man was wearing a suit and dress shoes, clearly not a doctor. Lin Chengdong immediately raised his guard, looking sharply at Xiao Junxuan with suspicion in his eyes. Just as he was about to step into the ward, Lin Chengdong stopped him. ¡°Hey, young man, wait a minute!¡± Xiao Junxuan looked at Lin Chengdong, sizing up his future father-inw with an indiscernible gaze. ¡°Uncle, are you calling me?¡± Xiao Junxuan stopped and asked with a seemingly confused look. Lin Chengdong nodded, and then he asked, ¡°Are you going into this ward?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded his head and said, ¡°Uncle, do you have any questions?¡± With a cold face, Lin Chengdong asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the patient in this ward?¡± ¡°Boyfriend and Girlfriend!¡± Xiao Junxuan directly tossed a bomb at Lin Chengdong. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Chengdong was so surprised that his volume didn¡¯t decrease. Lin Xiaoxiao in the ward was talking with Xiao Jinli when she heard the sound, slightly furrowing her brows and wondering, ¡°Why does it sound like my dad¡¯s voice?¡± Xiao Jinli asked in cooperation, ¡°Your dad? Didn¡¯t you say he was in the Capital City and couldn¡¯te here? Maybe you heard it wrong.¡± As soon as Lin Chengdong heard this, he stepped into the ward without bothering with Xiao Junxuan, ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­¡± But when he saw his daughter¡¯s appearance, he was stunned. His daughter had bruises on her face, one purple and one green, and her leg was wrapped in gypsum. He was immediately heartbroken. He had learned from the government officials that his Xiaoxiao had been kidnapped and sold to a remote mountain vige. She had been beaten and had a leg broken by the vigers because she had fiercely resisted. Even so, she had managed to escape. Hearing it was one thing, but seeing it with his own eyes was another. Lin Chengdong¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant, and he called out with heartache, ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao looked at her father who had suddenly burst into the ward, her expression first astonished, then aggrieved, she turned her face to the other side and humphed, clearly still holding a grudge for what had happened before. Seeing her like this, Lin Chengdong felt even more distressed. But before he could say anything, Xiao Junxuan walked in, an astonished look on his face, asking, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is this uncle your dad?¡± Chapter 358 - 352: Chapter 358: Chapter 352: Xiao Junxuan, of course, knew that Lin Chengdong was Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s dad but pretended not to know. Lin Xiaoxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, this is my dad!¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately went forward and enthusiastically introduced himself, ¡°Uncle, hello, my name is Xiao Junxuan, I am Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend!¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Lin Chengdong only noticed the word ¡°boyfriend,¡± which sounded particrly harsh to his ears, and he looked at Xiao Junxuan sharply. Xiao Junxuan, undaunted by his gaze, sincerely said, ¡°Yes, I am Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend Xiao Junxuan, and I am from Xiao Family Vige.¡± Lin Chengdong looked at his smile, which was very irritating, and he didn¡¯t want to look anymore, so he turned to Lin Xiaoxiao and walked up to her, asking with concern, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I heard from the Yamen people that your leg was broken by someone. How is it now, does it still hurt?¡± However, when he looked at Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg, it seemed to have several patches of ointment on it, not to mention ster, there wasn¡¯t even a piece of gauze, which made Lin Chengdong very puzzled. ording to the Yamen, his daughter Xiaoxiao was rescued by someone five days ago, and her leg was severely injured. For such a serious injury, wouldn¡¯t you need surgery and a ster cast? Also, looking at his daughter¡¯s leg, it seemed that it could bend now. Could it be that the so-called broken leg was just an external injury? Lin Xiaoxiao noticed Lin Chengdong¡¯s puzzled gaze, and she said indifferently, ¡°My leg was broken by that beast, and several pieces of bone inside were shattered. My leg has recovered to its current state all because of a Divine Doctor¡¯s intervention. In a few more days, I¡¯ll be able to stand up again.¡± Lin Chengdong asked with suspicion, ¡°Which Divine Doctor is so powerful? The bones are shattered, and in just a few days, the recovery is so good? You don¡¯t need to have surgery?¡± For such a serious injury, even after surgery, at least half a month of hospitalization would be required. Lin Xiaoxiao had a smile on her face when she mentioned this. She had stars in her eyes, and there was a sense of showing off in her excitement as she said, ¡°Doctor Xiao, the Divine Doctor from the Retirement Home for Cadres in the Capital City. Her skill heals even the most serious injuries like child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°Doctor Xiao?!¡± Lin Chengdong was astonished, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is it really Doctor Xiao who treated you?¡± He had never seen the so-called Doctor Xiao, but in the Capital City, as long as you were in the upper circle, you would have heard of her. Doctor Xiao was rarely seen by anyone outside the Big Courtyard, and even those who were either rich or noble couldn¡¯t afford her services with heavy money. Lin Xiaoxiao raised her head proudly and said, ¡°Of course. When Doctor Xiao takes action, you can tell the difference. Hmph, my severe leg injury was treated by Doctor Xiao with a minimally invasive surgery to reset the shattered bones. Then, she applied bone-healing ointment to me. In just five or six days, my leg has recovered more than half. Many people say that a broken limb takes a hundred days to heal, but Doctor Xiao says my leg will be fully recovered in at most a month.¡± Lin Chengdong eximed, ¡°Doctor Xiao¡¯s medical skills are indeed superb, perfectly aplished, and rejuvenating. Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t know where Doctor Xiao is, but I should go and thank her in person.¡± That Doctor Xiao, who was difficult to invite with heavy money, actually treated his daughter¡¯s leg injury personally. He had to thank her both emotionally and rationally as her father. Lin Xiaoxiao nced at Xiao Junxuan and said with an unusual expression, ¡°No need, Doctor Xiao doesn¡¯t need your thanks!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Lin Chengdong shook his head and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I still have to thank Doctor Xiao in person, and how much is the consultation fee? I have to pay it.¡± Before Lin Xiaoxiao could speak, Xiao Junxuanughed and said, ¡°Uncle, we will be family in the future, so no need to be so polite.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao,? Her face turned red with shyness. Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t quite catch on, and after hearing Xiao Junxuan¡¯s words, he was displeased and said, ¡°Who is your family? The marriage is not even settled yet.¡± Xiao Junxuanughed and said, ¡°Uncle, our marriage has already been decided. Xiaoxiao and I love each other and are boyfriend and girlfriend. We just need to meet both our parents, and when Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg recovers, we can get married.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chengdong felt like his ears were ying tricks on him, ¡°Meet the parents, get married?¡± Immediately, he realized and said angrily, ¡°Who agreed to this?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen his daughter for only a few days, and now she not only has a boyfriend but also talks about meeting parents and getting married. Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned ck right away. She said coldly, ¡°I agreed. What, you don¡¯t want to meet him? Fine, then you don¡¯t have to meet Brother Xuan¡¯s parents either. Brother Xuan and I will just get married.¡± Lin Chengdong felt a lump in his chest, immediately filled with sadness. His daughter was living in vain. He clearly didn¡¯t want her to get married, but she snubbed him and wanted to marry someone else. Lin Chengdong¡¯s face turned awkward, his mouth sour as he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Dad didn¡¯t mean that. Dad just feels you guys are moving too fast. You¡¯ve only known each other for a short time, do you really understand each other? If you rush into marriage and find outter that your personalities sh and you fight all the time, what will you do? Dad is not against you, he just wants you to date and understand each other more. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± After hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao scoffed and said, ¡°Heh, how long did you know Lin Wanqing? You met her for just a few days, and you believed and trusted everything she said and did, yet you came to criticize your own daughter.¡± When Lin Chengdong was called out like this, his face turned embarrassed and somewhat awkward, as he defended himself, saying, ¡°How could I have known that a child of such a young age would have such a deep mind?¡± ¡°Heh, you raised Lin Wanqing for more than ten years. The time was long enough, but how much did you really know about her? Andter, did you ever believe me once?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao questioned aggressively. Upon hearing this, Lin Chengdong¡¯s face was full of shame, and he fell silent. Lin Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°So, getting to know someone doesn¡¯t mean that a long time together will help you understand them. When someone is acting in front of you on purpose, even if it takes a long time, all you understand is what the person wants you to understand,monly known as a hypocrite!¡± Lin Chengdong, Why did it feel like Xiaoxiao had be so quick-witted after this ordeal? After a while, Lin Chengdong waved his hand and said with some helplessness and sadness, ¡°Forget it, forget it, since you like it, then Dad will support you!¡± He turned his head to look at Xiao Junxuan and asked, ¡°Young man, is your family from Xiao Vige?¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I was born and raised in Xiao Family Vige!¡± Thend value of Xiao Family Vige now outweighed even that of the Capital City. People joked that thend of Xiao Family Vige was now worth its weight in gold. Getting a residence in Xiao Family Vige had the strictest requirements! Even if you had money and power, without meeting the qualifications, you couldn¡¯t settle in! Xiao Family Vige people are good, Xiao Family Vige people are wonderful! Lin Chengdong nodded in agreement in his heart! Chapter 359 - 353: Chapter 359: Chapter 353: Lin Chengdong took another look at Xiao Junxuan, tall and handsome, majestic, mature and steady, exuding the charm and temptation of a sessful adult man. Lin Chengdong kept nodding to himself inwardly, thinking, ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡± Surely, such a man is well-suited for his pampered daughter. However, when he thought about having only one biological daughter and her marrying into the Xiao Family Vige, he worried about who would inherit his vast family business. Lin Chengdong quickly recalled his earlier n when he wanted to introduce his daughter to Su Yichen. His n was for the two of them to get married, and after that, each of them could manage their own family business. After all, although Su Yichen could be considered the wealthiest person, his own family business was not weak either. As for this man, he didn¡¯t know how many brothers he had at home. If he could be his son-inw, that would be perfect. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let him give up his status as a member of the Xiao Family Vige. In the future, they could have more children, and each one could bear a different surname, which would be ideal. Feeling excited at this idea, Lin Chengdong still looked at Xiao Junxuan with a serious expression and asked, ¡°Young man¡­¡± ¡°Dad, his name is Xiao Junxuan. Don¡¯t keep calling him ¡®young man,¡¯¡± Lin Xiaoxiao said discontentedly. Lin Chengdong felt a pang in his heart. In the past, he thought his daughter wasn¡¯t serious about any man. Even an outstanding and dazzling man like Su Yichen didn¡¯t seem to attract her, making him wonder if she had a cold temperament. He worried that one day, on a whim, she would decide to be a nun. Now he knew that his daughter wasn¡¯t cold, it was just she hadn¡¯t met a man who moved her heart. Look, after just a few days since they met, she¡¯s already talking about meeting the parents and getting married. Moreover, she¡¯s even defending him in front of her own father. Seeing his daughter¡¯s attitude, he felt a little apprehensive, worrying that his n just now might anger her. Let it be; let her marry him if she wants to. Afterward, they could have more children together. Lin Chengdong continued to ask, ¡°Xiao¡­ Junxuan, how many people are in your family? Do you have any siblings?¡± His daughter is already talking about marrying him, so he must thoroughly understand his family situation. Xiao Junxuan introduced, ¡°There are just two of us siblings in my family, along with our parents. Also, we have our paternal grandparents and maternal grandparents¡­¡± Xiao Junxuan exined his family situation, especially the members of therge family, in great detail. ¡°So, just you and your sister?¡± Lin Chengdong still wanted to confirm, but he was slightly disappointed. With just the two siblings, Xiao Junxuan would most likely not be willing to be his son-inw. Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Yes, I have a younger sister. Although the cousins are not siblings by blood, there really isn¡¯t much difference.¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Lin Chengdong sighed with some regret. No matter how many cousins there are, they don¡¯t matter if they are not blood siblings. Seeing his unhappy expression, Lin Xiaoxiao discontentedly said, ¡°Old man, what does your disappointed look mean? Do you regret that Brother Xuan cannot be your son-inw?¡± Like father, like daughter. Before Lin Chengdong could react, Lin Xiaoxiao huffed, ¡°Hmph, let me tell you, Brother Xuan will never be your son-inw, so just give up on that idea.¡± In somerge aristocratic families, if the woman is an only daughter, it is definitely more reassuring to have a son-inw join the family. Of course, when they choose a son-inw, it¡¯s usually someone whose family is not as well off as theirs. This way, they can maintain control when he marries in. Upon hearing his daughter¡¯s words, Lin Chengdong felt another pang of heartache. In the past, although they quarreled, at least his daughter was still on his side as her father. Chapter 360 - 354: Chapter 360: Chapter 354: Lin Chengdong said with a bit of heartache, ¡°I didn¡¯t n on having him as my son-inw.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao quickly agreed, nodding, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Chengdong, Parents will alwayspromise in front of their children. He didn¡¯t want to discuss this issue with his daughter right now. If he can¡¯t be a son-inw, then the child can at least take the surname of Lin, right? Lin Chengdong brought the topic back around, he said, ¡°Darling, Doctor Xiao took good care of your leg, regardless, I must personallye to thank him. What kind of gift should I buy?¡± Doctor Xiao, who is rich and influential, would consider any gift to not be particrly expensive. But he really wanted to express his gratitude. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at her father with a slightlyplex look. At this moment, Xiao Junxuanughed lightly and said, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± But before he could finish his sentence, Lin Chengdong was a little annoyed, ¡°Xiao Junxuan, I¡¯m going to thank Doctor Xiao, what do you mean by interrupting and saying it¡¯s not needed? Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you let people finish speaking,¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was also very angry, ¡°If Brother Xuan says it¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s not necessary. Because Doctor Xiao is Brother Xuan¡¯s biological sister.¡± Lin Chengdong was stunned by this, ¡°What?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao repeated, ¡°Doctor Xiao is Brother Xuan¡¯s biological sister. That¡¯s why I was able to receive treatment directly from Dr. Xiao.¡± At this point, Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t know what to say. He had not expected that his daughter¡¯s boyfriend would be the biological brother of Doctor Xiao. At this point, he didn¡¯t know whether to feel upset or happy. After all, having an inw rtionship with Doctor Xiao is a matter of pride for any family. It¡¯s not just about the medical skills of Doctor Xiao herself, more so because of the power after her. Then, Lin Xiaoxiao dropped another bombshell on Lin Chengdong. ¡°And, Su Yichen is also Brother Xuan¡¯s younger brother, a member of the Xiao family, and Doctor Xiao¡¯s brother!¡± Lin Chengdong was truly surprised. In Capital City, he had also heard that Doctor Xiao and Su Yichen seemed to have a close rtionship, but no one could find out exactly what their rtionship was. As it turned out, Su Yichen and Doctor Xiao were closely rted in this way. However, after all these twists and turns, Lin Xiaoxiao did not marry Su Yichen, but married a man who was very close to Su Yichen. After a while, Lin Chengdong shook his head andughed, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it seems that your destiny was to be with Su Yichen as a family.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao turned pale, and said irritably, ¡°Old man, why are you bringing up what you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Lin Chengdong immediately came to his senses, looked at Xiao Junxuan, patted Xiao Junxuan¡¯s shoulder, andughed, ¡°Ah Xuan, don¡¯t misunderstand. In Capital City, I tried my best to bring Su Yichen and Xiaoxiao together, but they didn¡¯t like each other. Thest time I brought it up, Xiaoxiao disappeared and then met you.¡± He sighed softly and said, ¡°Ah, maybe this is destiny. Though Su Yichen and Xiaoxiao have known each other for several years, they are still like strangers to each other. But you are good, in just a few days after meeting my Xiaoxiao, you have taken her away.¡± Xiao Junxuanughed and said, ¡°Uncle, as the saying goes, ¡®A destined love will meet even if they are a thousand miles apart; an undestined love won¡¯t even meet despite being across from each other.¡¯ It is fate between Xiaoxiao and me. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao was in Capital City, how could she have met me.¡± Lin Chengdong could not help but sigh at the wonder of fate. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes. One was in Capital City, the other in Xiao Family Vige thousands of miles away. Yet, they met each other unexpectedly. Maybe this is destiny. However, you guys have known each other for a short time, have not understood each otherpletely. What about meeting the parents first, getting engaged, and dying the marriage?¡± Xiao Junxuan quickly responded, ¡°Uncle, understanding each other after marriage is the same. And, in our Xiao family, marriage is for a lifetime. The men of the Xiao family, all know how to love their wives.¡± Lin Chengdong, There are divorces in marriage too, how can this be guaranteed? Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that, or else his daughter would roll her eyes at him again. However, he still has to find out about Xiao Junxuan¡¯s character a bit. He can¡¯t just marry his daughter off halphazardly because the groom is Doctor Xiao¡¯s brother. What he cares about now is his daughter¡¯s happiness. After a while, Lin Chengdong waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I have only one biological daughter. I just hope she marries a good man, and more importantly, she is happy forever.¡± Chapter 361 - 354: _2 Chapter 361: Chapter 354: _2 Happiness is not just about a man treating her well, it¡¯s also about having a good rtionship with the inws. ¡°Uncle, rest assured.¡± Xiao Junxuan said with a smile, ¡°I will definitely make Xiaoxiao happy. My parents and my sister are all very easy-going. They also like Xiaoxiao. Everyone in our family likes Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡°Old man, the Xiao family really is easy to get along with. Do you know? The Doctor Xiao in Capital City, whom we could never approach, turns out to be a beautiful and lovely girl, who¡¯s also gentle and kind.¡± When it came to Xiao Jinli, Lin Xiaoxiao always regarded her as an idol. Even in the future, when she would be her sister-inw, Jinli would still be her idol, the person she admires the most. Speaking of Doctor Xiao, Lin Chengdong thought for a while and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I still think I should formally thank Doctor Xiao, we can¡¯tck the courtesy.¡± You see, asking Doctor Xiao for help in the Capital City is something money can¡¯t buy. Now that Lin Xiaoxiao was fortunate enough to meet Xiao Junxuan, who facilitated this help, they should show even more gratitude. If they be a family in the future, then it¡¯s a family matter. But now, they must show proper etiquette. Xiao Junxuanughed, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need for such formality.¡± He paused slightly, nced at Lin Xiaoxiao, and continued, ¡°If you really want to thank my sister, please invite her to a meal.¡± ¡°Ha, just a meal, that¡¯s not genuine at all,¡± Lin Chengdong disagreed, ¡°I should still go back to Capital City and see if I have anything valuable to give to Doctor Xiao.¡± ¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately stopped him, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s too formal to do this, my sister will not be happy about it. You see, my sister helped Xiaoxiao because she likes Xiaoxiao. My sister said, it¡¯s because they have a predestined rtionship. If you send those valuable gifts, wouldn¡¯t that tear the rtionship between them? In the future, they will be sisters-inw, a family.¡± Lin Chengdong, After thinking for a bit, Lin Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, ¡°Dad, Brother Xuan is right. It would be really inappropriate of you to give gifts. Look at my rtionship with Brother Xuan, would Doctor Xiao ept the gift or not?¡± After pondering, Lin Chengdong eventually nodded, ¡°Alright. I will not send any gifts. I will invite Doctor Xiao to have a meal instead.¡± Just don¡¯t know which hotel here has the best food. The food at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel and the Xiao Family Vige Cafeteria is said to be really good. But if you invite someone out for a meal, and go to their own restaurant, it is¡­ Before he could fret any further, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately decided,ughing, she said, ¡°Old man, just book a table at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel. Doctor Xiao won¡¯t be used to eating anywhere else.¡± Having tasted the culinary skills of her future mother-inw, the food was simply too delicious. If she had to eat anywhere else, she felt it would be hard to swallow. Xiao Jinli grew up eating food prepared by her future mother-inw, she certainly would be picky about the food from other restaurants. However, she probably wouldn¡¯t be picky about the local restaurants, would she? After hearing his daughter say this, Lin Chengdong decisively decided, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll book at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel.¡± Xiao Junxuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and then he asked, ¡°Uncle, where is your group staying?¡± Lin Chengdong replied, ¡°The few hotels in Taoyuan Town were fully booked, so we¡¯re staying at the Jinshan Hotel in the county town.¡± ¡°The county town is quite far from Xiao Family Vige.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Uncle, starting from today, you can stay at our ce.¡± In addition to their original house, they had built another big house at the back, specifically for housing Xiao family guests. People like Elder Chen stayed at the Xiao family¡¯s house all the time. Because they loved eating meals cooked by Xiao¡¯s mother. Because of their status, they couldn¡¯t register their residence in Xiao Vige, but the government still funded a veterans¡¯ nursing home to be built in Xiao Vige for these old people who had made contributions to the country, so they could enjoy their old age. Xiao Vige is an excellent ce for retirement, moreover, Doctor Xiao is a viger, always there to ensure their safety. As soon as Xiao Junxuan suggested going to his house, Lin Chengdong¡¯s face darkened. In annoyance, he said, ¡°My daughter hasn¡¯t married yet, and now I as her father should move in already, what¡¯s that gonna look like, it¡¯ll just bring unwanted gossip. No, I¡¯d rather stay at the county town hotel. At least we have a car, andmuting is convenient.¡± Although sometimes there is a bit of a traffic jam. He couldn¡¯t book the Xiao Family Vige Hotel. The hotel needed to be booked half a month in advance. ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Junxuan smiled somewhat helplessly, ¡°But, Uncle, you also don¡¯t need to stay in the county town hotel, just stay directly at our Xiao Family Vige Hotel.¡± Lin Chengdong asked with some hesitation, ¡°But isn¡¯t the Xiao Family Vige Hotel fully booked?¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Xiao Junxuan asked, ¡°Uncle, how many people are there in your group?¡± He knew that Lin Chengdong must have brought secretaries and bodyguards along. Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Eight people, all men.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Junxuan nodded, ¡°Uncle, you and Xiaoxiao have a good chat, I¡¯ll go and check on the hotel.¡± In fact, he was making space for the father and daughter to have a good chat. After all, Lin Xiaoxiao still had some unresolved issues. These issues needed to be resolved. He who tied the bell, must untie it himself. Lin Chengdong must apologize for the past misunderstandings. So it¡¯s best for everyone else to avoid them during this time. Especially him, the future son-inw. Otherwise, the future father-inw would feel like he¡¯s lost face. After Xiao Junxuan left, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly quieted down again. Chapter 362 - 355: Chapter 362: Chapter 355: After Xiao Junxuan left, Lin Chengdong faced his biological daughter, and all he felt was remorse. Beforeing to find her, he was thinking that after finding his daughter, in addition to apologizing, he would alsopensate her. After a while, Lin Chengdong sighed lightly and said to Lin Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s your dad¡¯s fault. I¡¯m sorry for letting you suffer so much for so many years.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao turned her face away, not immediately epting his apology, and then said with a belly full of grievance, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the help I received while fleeing this time, you probably would¡¯ve never seen me again in your life.¡± Saying this, she paused for a moment, before continuing, ¡°That¡¯s right, you already have such a filial adopted daughter, so you don¡¯t even care about your own biological daughter, don¡¯t you? After all, haven¡¯t you been like this for the past dozen or so years?¡± Her words pierced his heart! Upon hearing Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Lin Chengdong¡¯s expression was full of remorse and heartache. He apologized again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my daughter, your dad was confused, misjudged people, not only letting you suffer so much humiliation, but also causing you to bear so much suffering.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao remained silent. Lin Chengdong continued, ¡°I never imagined that a ten-year-old child could be so calcting, with such a deep scheming mind, that she would try to frame you the first time she met you.¡± No one would have expected that, right? A child who was bullied and beaten casually in the countryside, a skinny little kid, could be so cunning and malicious. The first time the two children met, when the clothes were cut, anyone else would probably think that it was their own child who was spoiled, looking down on children from the countryside, and hence bing arrogant and aggressive. At that time, Lin Xiaoxiao was already six years old. Although her memory of growing up was sparse, that first encounter was deeply ingrained in her mind. Her eyes filled with tears, she asked him angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you believe me then? I¡¯m the child you raised yourself, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? Do you think I could do something like that? But you chose to believe what you saw with your own eyes and didn¡¯t believe what I said. After that, every time you saw me bullying her, didn¡¯t you ever wonder why it was always me bullying her that you saw? Wouldn¡¯t I know to bully people in secret? Why would I be so stupid as to let you see me do it? If only you had thought about it a little, would you have seen the ws? But, from childhood to adulthood, I¡¯ve bullied Lin Wanqing countless times in front of you, have you ever believed that I really didn¡¯t bully her once? Wah wah¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao recounted all the bullying she had suffered over the past dozen years. ¡°It¡¯s because of your prejudice, your trust, that this time someone directly kidnapped me and sold me to that remote small vige. In that vige, nine out of ten men were bachelors. Those who had a daughter-inw would sell their daughter-inw to other families to have children, do you know that? When I was first kidnapped to that family, what kind of life did I live, do you know? As soon as I arrived, I was tied to a bed and the entire family took turns abusing me. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had learned some self-defense skills and fought back with all my strength, maybe I would be locked in a room now, waiting to give birth to a child. I even overheard the family discussing that after I had a son for their family, they would sell me to other bachelors in the vige to have more boys. They could earn ten thousand for each boy, and with so many bachelors in the vige, as long as I could still have children, they could take their turns. I was scared, terrified, and wanted to escape, but the first time I tried, my leg was broken by someone, I¡­¡± Hearing this, Lin Chengdong¡¯s expression was filled with gloom, anger, pain, and remorse. He walked up to Lin Xiaoxiao, hugged her, and cried, ¡°My daughter, your dad is sorry, wah wah, your dad is sorry for you.¡± Chapter 363 - 356: Chapter 363: Chapter 356: Outside the hospital room, Xiao Junxuan clenched his fists tightly, hearing the painful wounds and scars that Lin Xiaoxiao kept bringing up. Lin Xiaoxiao had never told them about this before. All she said was that her leg was broken in the midst of a violent struggle. But he had not expected the process to be so brutal and violent. He only regretted not having met Lin Xiaoxiao sooner. He would never have allowed Lin Xiaoxiao to suffer such hardships. In the hospital room, listening to Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Lin Chengdong deeply regretted everything. When he was angry that his daughter had not called him at home, she was actually being kidnapped. When he believed Lin Wanqing¡¯s im that she was in constant contact with Lin Xiaoxiao, she was actually being trafficked to a remote small vige. So, how much mistrust did he have towards his daughter over these years, and how much trust did he have in Lin Wanqing, which led to this oue? Lin Chengdong held onto his daughter crying uncontrobly, continuously apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my daughter, it¡¯s my fault. If I had trusted you a bit more, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this.¡± But there¡¯s no antidote for regret in this world. No matter how much he apologizes or regrets now, he can¡¯t undo the damage and pain his daughter has suffered. Crying bitterly, Lin Xiaoxiao angrily said, ¡°What on earth have I ever done to Lin Wanqing? She has been framing me since the day we met, and now she heartlessly sold me into a remote vige. How much does that woman hate me? She wanted me to suffer so much, is she happy now? Why did she treat me like this?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao felt she had never done anything to hurt Lin Wanqing, yet Lin Wanqing retaliated out of spite. Lin Chengdong cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. This is my fault, and hers too. I was too biased in favor of her which caused her ambition to inte. She believed that as long as you disappeared, there would only be her as a daughter in my eyes, and the entire Lin family business would be inherited by her alone. But from beginning to end, I intended to leave all of our family business to my biological daughter. For Lin Wanqing, I just wanted to find her a good husband, a good mother-inw¡¯s home, and then give her a generous dowry. Who would have thought that the man she wanted to marry was Su Yichen, and she also wanted to inherit everything on her own.¡± Crying out loudly, Lin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°If she wants something, she should strive for it herself, instead of trying to harm me all the time.¡± In fact, Lin Xiaoxiao was too kind-hearted. She had once sympathized with Lin Wanqing¡¯s circumstances, and also remembered the life-saving kindness her dad had shown to her father. Even though Lin Wanqing had framed her, causing her father to favor Lin Wanqing, she never really thought of taking revenge. Experiencing first-hand her father¡¯s trust issues and bias, Lin Xiaoxiao felt aggrieved and heartbroken. Consequently, when facing the usations of her father, she felt a surge of anger and immediately confronted her father. From the moment Lin Wanqing arrived at the Lin family, Lin Chengdong and Lin Xiaoxiao, the father-daughter duo, have never had a peaceful moment. After Lin Chengdong¡¯s continuous apologies and Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s sobbing, the resentment in her heart gradually subsided. She wiped her tears, and asked directly, ¡°I heard that Lin Wanqing has been arrested. How was she arrested?¡± Lin Chengdong honestly replied, ¡°I called the police.¡± ¡°You called the police?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was very surprised to hear this from Lin Chengdong, ¡°Didn¡¯t you trust her a lot and treat her like your own daughter? You treated her better than you treated me. How could you bear to call the police?¡± ¡°Hmph, she harmed my daughter. How could I still trust her? Previously, I thought she was pitiful for losing her parents and being bullied by her grandparents. Plus her father saved my life. I felt guilty and sympathetic towards her, so I wanted to give her the best life. How could I have known that such a young child could be so calcting? Now, no matter how pitiful she is, I can¡¯t let her harm my daughter. What angers me the most is, I gave her a chance. If she was willing to confess and admit her mistakes, in return for her father¡¯s kindness to me, I would have let her off. But even when I confronted her with evidence, she showed no sign of remorse. Since she didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity I gave her, naturally I can¡¯t show any mercy to her. I called the police and had her arrested.¡± Lin Chengdong expressed his anger, ¡°She is too selfish, too greedy, too ambitious, and as well as ruthless. If I hand everything of the Lin family to her, I don¡¯t know if the Lin Corporation can continue to grow, not to mention how many people she will oppress once she gains power. So, it is only right to have her arrested and teach her a lesson.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao, She looked at Lin Chengdong skeptically, saying disbelief, ¡°Is this your opinion about Lin Wanqing now? I remember you used to say that she is a gentle and generous woman. How did this nice woman turn into a selfish, greedy, ambitious, and ruthless person in such a short time?¡± Lin Chengdong paused for a moment, sighed lightly, ¡°I admit that when ites to Lin Wanqing, I misjudged her character, mistaking a fish¡¯s eyes for a pearl. She is too calcting and her acting is too good, she tricked me.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Wanqing is a great actress. If she had entered showbiz back then, she would have undoubtedly won the Oscar for Best Actress.¡± As a witness to Lin Wanqing¡¯s acting skills, she knew well how good Lin Wanqing¡¯s acting was, otherwise, how could she possibly deceive Lin Chengdong, a sharp business tycoon? Lin Xiaoxiao sighed again, continuing, ¡°It would have been so good if she had entered show business back then. She would definitely be a shining star now.¡± Lin Chengdong, ¡°But then again, she really is ambitious, and she¡¯s good in the business world. Her goal is not to be a small star, but to be the head of the Lin family. If Lin Wanqing was your biological daughter, would you have trained her to be your heir?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao asked, feigning surprise. Lin Chengdong,? That would have been likely. Lin Wanqing indeed possessed business talent, and was quite capable in the business world, known as a famous female elite in the business circle. It¡¯s just a shame that she used her skills wrongly, which ruined her life. Just as the father and daughter fell into a moment of silence, Xiao Jinli arrived. As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Jinli walk into the hospital room, she immediately perked up. She smiled, her eyes forming a crescent, and called out, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, why are you here so early today?¡± After that, she nced strangely at Su Yichen, standing next to Xiao Jinli, then nced at her father, muttering to herself, ¡°Looking like a ghost, my dad will definitely not recognize Su Yichen.¡± Chapter 364 - 357: Chapter 364: Chapter 357: After Xiao Jinli and Su Yichen entered the ward, Su Yichen saw Lin Chengdong in the ward, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, ¡°Director Lin is here, Director Lin, when did you arrive?¡± Lin Chengdong looked at Su Yichen with doubts and replied, ¡°I just arrived! Who are you?¡± Su Yichen, disguised as an old man, looked older than Lin Chengdong! Lin Chengdong had no impression of this old man. But from the tone of this old man, it seemed that he was quite familiar with him. ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud! ¡°Haha¡­¡± Sheughed so hard that she brought up saline solution! Xiao Jinli also covered her mouth and started tough! Su Yichen¡¯s face was full of ck lines! Lin Chengdong was perplexed by the two girls¡¯ughter! Lin Chengdong asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with my question? Why is it so funny?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiaoughed while holding her stomach, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it, my stomach hurts fromughing so hard!¡± Lin Chengdong, ¡°¡­¡± This child is silly, what¡¯s so funny about this? Xiao Jinli helplessly introduced, ¡°Director Lin, this is Su Yichen!¡± ¡°Su Yichen?¡± Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t react at first, but after he did, his eyes widened, and he asked in disbelief, ¡°Su Yichen, is it the Su Yichen I¡¯m thinking of?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao wiped away a tear, stillughing, ¡°It¡¯s the Su Yichen you¡¯re thinking of! Didn¡¯t I tell you that Su Yichen and Brother Xuan are brothers? Also, this girl next to me is Xiao Jinli, Brother Xuan¡¯s sister, blood sister!¡± Emphasizing the words ¡°blood sister.¡± As her daughter exined, Lin Chengdong was really astonished, ¡°Director Su, how did you be like this? No, blood sister,¡± Suddenly, he widened his eyes again, staring at Xiao Jinli in disbelief, ¡°You are the Divine Doctor Xiao?¡± They had just talked about it, and Divine Doctor Xiao was Xiao Junxuan¡¯s blood sister. He had thought that the Divine Doctor Xiao was a very young girl since everyone in the Capital City circle knew that she was a little goddess-doctor who treated the Old Heroes at the Retirement Home for Cadres! He thought that ¡°young¡± would be at least 20 or 30 years old! But he never expected that this goddess-doctor would be so young, was she even 20? She looked like a girl in her teens! Lin Chengdong was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Is this really the Divine Doctor Xiao? Isn¡¯t she too young?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao immediately said with a stern face, ¡°Dad, are you doubting Doctor Xiao? Don¡¯t you know that Doctor Xiao is so young? You should know that when she treated the Old Heroes at the Nursing Home, she was only in her teens. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to be young now?¡± It wasn¡¯t strange for Lin Chengdong to not know Xiao Jinli¡¯s age. After all, the title of Divine Doctor Xiao was only known by the big shots in the business world like them. But Lin Xiaoxiao was different! When her maternal grandfather was alive, she often went to the Nursing Home for Cadres, and even saw Xiao Jinli¡¯s back from afar! When her grandfather had a car ident, he also had the chance to be treated by Xiao Jinli, but Xiao Jinli wasn¡¯t in the Capital City at the time. The time window to treat a massive heart hemorrhage is very short. By the time Xiao Jinli arrived, her grandfather had already passed away! Lin Xiaoxiao heard that Xiao Jinli had arrived, and wanted to ask for her help! However, no matter how skilled Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills were, she was still a mortal after all! If the patient was still alive, even barely, Xiao Jinli could definitely save him! But the patient had already died! How could he be saved? So, Lin Xiaoxiao was held back, not allowed to disturb Xiao Jinli! However, Lin Xiaoxiao had always been grateful that Xiao Jinli had rushed back to save her grandfather, even though she hadn¡¯t made it in time! In her heart, Xiao Jinli was the most admired idol and benefactor! Now hearing her father doubting Xiao Jinli, she was naturally unhappy! Chapter 365 - 358: Chapter 365: Chapter 358: Lin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Doctor Xiao is only neen years old now. How about it, do you have any objections?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was a bit aggressive. After being questioned by Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Chengdong suddenly felt that his reaction was too strong. He grinned awkwardly and said, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t dare to have any objections. I just didn¡¯t expect that the famous Doctor Xiao would be so young. I thought that being young would mean at least twenty-eight or nine years old. After all, national medicine is not western medicine, and learning it takes a long time.¡± ¡°Humph, Doctor Xiao is very talented,¡± Lin Xiaoxiao said. ¡°She has been learning medical skills under a hidden expert since she was a child, so she is naturally different from ordinary people.¡± In her eyes, Xiao Jinli was like a fairy who had descended to earth. Lin Chengdong, He had always known that his daughter admired Doctor Xiao. In the past, she had said that if she had the chance, she would definitely want to take a picture with Doctor Xiao. But who would have thought that destiny would be so wonderful and make them be a family. ¡°Ahem,¡± Lin Chengdong apologized to Xiao Jinli, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Xiao, for offending you just now.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Lin Dong. I¡¯m used to it.¡± No one who had not seen her in person would believe that she was a divine doctor at her age. Lin Chengdong¡¯s doubt was not the first, and it would not be thest. Lin Chengdong smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Xiao, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Uncle Lin.¡± In the future, they would be rtives, so calling each other Lin Dong would feel a bit strange. ¡°Okay, Uncle Lin!¡± Xiao Jinli readily agreed. Then Lin Chengdong looked at Su Yichen with puzzled eyes. No matter how he looked, he couldn¡¯t see any trace of a business emperor in him. He just looked like an ordinary old man. But that¡¯s not right. Even with makeup, one¡¯s appearance may change, but the voice does not. Su Yichen¡¯s voice was clearly aged and matched his appearance. Lin Chengdong hesitated again and asked, ¡°Are you really Su Yichen?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Su Yichen,¡± Su Yichen replied in his original voice. As soon as he spoke, Lin Chengdong was certain that he was Su Yichen. Lin Chengdong looked him up and down, full of doubt, and asked, ¡°Su Dong, why do you look like this?¡± Su Yichen shrugged and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because it is more convenient to walk around outside like this.¡± Otherwise, being such a big shot, wherever he went, the news media would swarm after him, causing trouble. Lin Chengdong nodded and asked mysteriously, ¡°Su Dong,¡± ¡°Lin Dong, please call me Little Su or Little Chen,¡± Su Yichen said. ¡°Or even call me Xiao Quan if you like.¡± After all, Lin Xiaoxiao would be Brother Xuan¡¯s daughter-inw and Su Yichen¡¯s sister-inw. Their rtionship with Lin Chengdong would naturally be much closer. Lin Chengdong was perplexed, ¡°Xiao Quan?¡± Su Yichen exined, ¡°Uncle Lin, do you remember the time I disappeared for half a year in Capital City eight years ago?¡± Su Yichen also spoke naturally. Lin Chengdong nodded and said, ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Before Su Yichen had risen to prominence, perhaps no one paid much attention to his disappearance. But once he became the well-known business tycoon, coupled with his grievances with the Su Family, his disappearance would naturally be exposed. It turned out that Su Yichen¡¯s disappearance was due to his biological father, Su Xiangdong, hiring a hitman on him. He was lucky to be saved by someone else. Su Yichen exined, ¡°I was chased by someone to the rear mountain of Xiao Family Vige and waster saved. At that time, I had amnesia and gave myself a name, Xiao Siqian, which means that one should repay a drop of water with a gushing spring, let alone a life-saving grace. I have kept this name to remind myself not to forget that huge favor.¡± Lin Chengdong immediately understood that Su Yichen might have been saved by the Xiao Family back then and had been treated as a family member by them, so Su Yichen also regarded them as his family. ¡°So, Uncle Lin, you can call me Xiao Quan as well!¡± Su Yichen said. After all, they would be a family in the future. Lin Chengdong agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Xiao Quan.¡± Just as Lin Chengdong was about to say something, a man in a ck uniform suddenly rushed in. He anxiously said, ¡°Boss, your whereabouts in Xiao Family Vige have been leaked. It has attracted a lot of media reporters, and they even found out that Miss Lin had been kidnapped.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s face changed. ¡°How did Xiaoxiao¡¯s incident get leaked?¡± Subordinate reported, ¡°Before, the boss had been making a big fuss about finding Miss Lin, which attracted the attention of various forces. Many of the forces had news sources with connections. As long as someone took a little effort to investigate, they could still find out about Miss Lin.¡± At that moment, another person rushed in. He held a cell phone in his hand and handed it to Lin Chengdong, reporting, ¡°Boss, things are not good. The news of Miss Lin being kidnapped has been posted on the inte. Everyone is attacking her with their words, saying that Miss Lin has lost her innocence and has be slutty, lewd¡­ ¡± It was difficult for him, a bodyguard, to continue repeating the harsh words that were on the inte. It was simply too unpleasant to hear. It was a strange world. Clearly, Miss Lin was a victim, but those keyboard warriors did not hate the criminals who harmed others. Instead, they pointed their fingers at the victim and cursed her endlessly. In their words, they seemed to wish for Miss Lin to hang herself in order to prove her innocence. Without even looking at the news, Lin Chengdong let Xiao Jinli take his phone. As she looked at the posts online about Lin Xiaoxiao being kidnapped and theizens¡¯ fierce criticism and verbal abuse, her eyebrows furrowed and there seemed to be anger on her face. These keyboard warriors must have eaten too much and had nothing better to do. Or perhaps this era was just too good, with people having too much food and too much time on their hands. At this moment, Lin Chengdong¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the caller ID, ¡°General Chen, thank you for your concern. It¡¯s all right, my daughter Xiaoxiao is doing well now.¡± After hanging up the phone with General Chen, the phone rang again. Seeing the number, his face darkened, but he had to answer the call. ¡°General Dong, oh, my daughter Xiaoxiao is doing well. Kidnapping? Not at all, my daughter Xiaoxiao just went on a trip with her boyfriend.¡± Throughout the hospital room, Lin Chengdong could be heard answering the phone. When the phone rang again, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Uncle Lin, I will handle the matter on the inte.¡± She then turned to Lin Xiaoxiao andforted her, ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry about the online news, just focus on recovering. I will take care of this matter.¡± ¡°Uncle Lin, give me five minutes, I¡¯ll have Xiaoxiao¡¯s news taken down immediately,¡± Xiao Jinli said to Lin Chengdong. Actually, with Lin Chengdong¡¯s public rtions department, it should be possible to handle the situation, but it would just take longer. With Xiao Jinli¡¯s help, it would be much faster. Xiao Jinli left the hospital room. Lin Chengdong was slightly surprised, but Su Yichen reassured him, ¡°You can trust Jinli¡¯sputer skills.¡± Chapter 366 - 359: Chapter 366: Chapter 359: In less than five minutes, the bodyguard took out his cellphone, checked the news again and was amazed. ¡°Boss, there really isn¡¯t any news about the youngdy being kidnapped anymore.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Chengdong immediately snatched the cellphone from the bodyguard¡¯s hand and scrolled through it. Indeed, the news about the businessman¡¯s daughter, Lin Xiaoxiao, being kidnapped was gone. Xiao Jinli had said that it would take her five minutes, but it didn¡¯t even take that long. It might have taken even less than two. Lin Chengdong looked at Su Yichen in astonishment, ¡°Doctor Xiao¡¯sputer skills are that high?¡± The news disappeared without a trace before his public rtions department even had a chance to take action. And anyments about Xiaoxiao being kidnapped could not be found either. This was too fast! With such efficiency, it would take the efforts and time of a top hacker or hispany¡¯s public rtions department to handle it. Su Yichen had witnessed Xiao Jinli¡¯s hacking skills with his own eyes, and he smiled and said, ¡°This is just child¡¯s y for Little Sister Jinli.¡± Su Yichen had seen Xiao Jinli¡¯s slender fingertips dance across the keyboard as she invaded the world-renowned, strongest firewall of Plum Firm Country¡¯s national security system within moments. She had also imnted a Trojan virus that destroyed their supposedly most secure and solid firewall. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about this. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Chengdong was truly astonished. At her young age, Xiao Jinli had devoted most of her time and energy to studying medicine. Where did she find the time and energy to learn hacking skills as well? Could this be the legendary genius talent? Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s sad mood was instantly healed. She seemed very excited, saying, ¡°Little Sister Jinli is so amazing. Not only are her medical skills superb, herputer andworking skills are incredible too. I really admire her so much.¡± Su Yichen watched her excitement without showing any sadness or anger, which was a little amusing. He said, ¡°So, Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t need to worry. Sister Jinli said that from now on, news about you will never appear on the inte again. Even if those news media want to grab attention or increase their traffic, it will never appear on paper either.¡± ¡°Wow, Little Sister Jinli is really amazing!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were full of sparkles, ¡°She managed to control all the media with one move.¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Lin Chengdong scrolled through several pages and found no news about Lin Xiaoxiao being kidnapped anymore, which finally put his heart at ease. At that moment, his phone rang again. He answered it, ¡°Manager Guan!¡± Manager Guan was the manager of hispany¡¯s public rtions department. Manager Guan reported to him, ¡°Chairman, just five minutes ago, news about Miss Xiaoxiao was all over the ce. But before our PR department could even start investigating the matter, all the news disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared on the inte.¡± At this point, she continued with concern, ¡°Chairman, something doesn¡¯t seem right. I¡¯m worried that our opponents might be plotting something big and using this kind of feigned retreat to attack us.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Chengdong said in a good mood, ¡°Manager Guan, don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s all taken care of. Just do your job, and you don¡¯t need to worry about this for now.¡± Upon hearing this, Manager Guan immediately understood that there must be something going on. She cautiously asked, ¡°Chairman, did you ask someone else to handle this situation?¡± Lin Chengdong admitted without hesitation, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. The technician I hired is very skilled.¡± After hearing this, Manager Guan let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good.¡± After hanging up the phone with the chairman, Manager Guan turned to her subordinates and said, ¡°This issue has been taken care of by the chairman. We don¡¯t have to deal with it.¡± Her subordinate was confused, ¡°Huh, the chairman took care of it?¡± It happened too quickly. Their PR department hadn¡¯t even started to take action before the issue was resolved. It made them seem ipetent. Manager Guan nodded, ¡°Yes. The chairman hired an expert to handle all the news on the inte.¡± After processing the information, the subordinate asked with a frown, ¡°Well, Manager, how should we deal with the reporters gathered upstairs?¡± Chapter 367 - 359: _2 Chapter 367: Chapter 359: _2 Manager Guan¡¯s beautiful and smart eyes sparkled slightly, and she hooked her lips, saying, ¡°Hehe, of course they wouldn¡¯t admit it. Unless theye up with evidence.¡± Xiao Junxuan also came across the news about Lin Xiaoxiao being kidnapped and sold and rushed to the hospital ward with concern. He worries that Lin Xiaoxiao would see those badments on the Inte, get angry, indignant, and even break down. After all, she¡¯s still an innocent girl, yet she¡¯s being pointed and cursed by a thousand people online. If her mental state is slightly fragile, she might crumble. When he arrived at the ward and saw all the people inside, he was surprised by their expressions. ¡°Grandma, maternal grandmother, Mom, howe you are all here?¡± That¡¯s right, Grandma Xiao, maternal grandmother, and Xiao¡¯s mother also came. While they were working, they heard the tourists discussing the news about Lin Xiaoxiao being kidnapped and sold, and they immediately thought of Xiao Junxuan¡¯s girlfriend, Lin Xiaoxiao. There are many people named Lin Xiaoxiao in the country, but currently, only one named Lin Xiaoxiao has been kidnapped and sold. They worried that Lin Xiaoxiao would be upset by the news, so they immediately put down their work toe andfort her. However, Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s mental state is good, very optimistic, and not affected by the news at all. Of course, it¡¯s also because the news is quickly deleted and there hasn¡¯t been a widespread impact. Grandma Xiao nced at him, not in a good mood and said, ¡°Are you the only one allowed to visit Xiaoxiao and not us?¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately defended, ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Maternal grandmother said, ¡°Hehe, Little Xuan, we all miss Xiaoxiao, so we came to visit!¡± Xiao Junxuan, ¡°¡­¡± They clearlye to visit every day. Xiao¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Seeing Xiaoxiao¡¯s rosyplexion and good spirits, we can rest assured!¡± Lin Chengdong looked at the three women who had suddenly rushed into the ward, ignoring him, and was full of surprise. Who are these three people? Before he could react, Xiao Junxuan returned and then greeted them. Upon hearing Xiao Junxuan¡¯s greeting, Lin Chengdong¡¯s entire demeanor changed. Grandma, maternal grandmother, and Mom? Are they blood-rted or rted by marriage? These weren¡¯t too young to be sure. The ages of these two olddies seemed to be around fifty or sixty, simr in age to him. And they are Xiao Junxuan¡¯s grandma and maternal grandmother?. Moreover, this Nationally Stunning woman in her early thirties is Xiao Junxuan¡¯s mother? Isn¡¯t she his biological sister? Xiao¡¯s mother saw that Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition was good and put down her worries. Then she noticed that there were other people in the ward besides Su Yichen and Xiao Junxuan, and she was slightly surprised. Then, she nced at Lin Chengdong and asked, ¡°Little Xuan, who is this guest?¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately introduced, ¡°Mom, this is Uncle Lin, Xiaoxiao¡¯s dad.¡± Before Xiao¡¯s mother could greet him, the maternal grandmother began to exim. ¡°What, this is Xiaoxiao¡¯s confused dad?¡± Lin Chengdong, Confused dad, is that the evaluation of him by the Xiao family? Lin Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, maternal grandmother, this is my silly father.¡± Lin Chengdong red at his crooked-arm daughter. Grandma Xiao stepped up to shield her and frowned doubtfully, ¡°I heard that you are a very shrewd businessman in the shopping mall, so how could you be so confused in dealing with your two daughters¡¯ affairs?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Chengdong revealed a bitter smile on his face, and he exined, ¡°I¡¯m not confused, Olddy. I always trust my own judgment, and I never saw anyone in the wrong. Who would have thought that I couldn¡¯t even understand a ten-year-old child? A ten-year-old child framed my biological daughter and used her superb acting skills to fool me. This deceptionsted for seventeen or eighteen years, and I never doubted her. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoxiao¡¯s disappearance, which led me to start doubting, I might have been believing her the whole time.¡± After hearing his exnation, the maternal grandmother didn¡¯t understand at all, and she directly and sharply said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether your judgment is wrong or not. If it were me, I would definitely trust the child I had raised for several years more than the child I met for the first time. So, it¡¯s not a matter of judgment, but favoritism. This kind of favoritism is apanied by guilt and apensatory mentality, and this mentality naturally shifts to the biological daughter, thinking that it¡¯s okay if her biological daughter suffers a little, as long as the good woman¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t suffer any grievance. As a result, you subconsciously ignore the unreasonable aspects. This neglect has caused your biological daughter to suffer for more than a decade. Is this confusion? I think you¡¯re not confused at all, but rather, you¡¯re sacrificing your daughter for the sake ofpensating that child.¡± After hearing the maternal grandmother¡¯s words, Lin Chengdong¡¯s face turned pale, and he frowned subconsciously. He now vaguely realizes that it was perhaps that mentality back then that created the ambitious, greedy, and selfish Lin Wanqing that exists today. If he had chosen to trust his biological daughter and educate Lin Wanqing properly, perhaps Lin Wanqing would be a different person today. He was wrong,pletely wrong. Lin Chengdong¡¯s face was very ugly, filled with remorse and guilt. He looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and admitted his mistake for the first time, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, the olddy is right. If I had chosen to trust you the first time and properly educated Lin Wanqing when she made a mistake, perhaps, you and Lin Wanqing wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this life-and-death situation. It¡¯s my fault for not trusting the child I raised with my own hands.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned red. At this point, Xiao¡¯s mother stepped in and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, what¡¯s done is done, and we can only choose to have a more open mindset. Those who harm others will ultimately be punished. It¡¯s already the greatest lucky that Xiaoxiao is safely back now, and we as a family still have to live well in the future.¡± Chapter 368 - 360: Chapter 368: Chapter 360: Xiao Jinli led Jiang Yifan to the sickroom and saw a room full of people. With his big, round, bright eyes, he went over to Xiao¡¯s mother, hugged her thigh, and looked up, shouting, ¡°Grandma, Fanfan has been looking for you for a long time.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother picked up Little Fanfan andughed, ¡°Little Fanfan, what do you need Grandma for?¡± Jiang Yifan put his fingers together and whispered, ¡°Grandma, I want to eat crayfish today¡­ the crayfish you make.¡± Xiao Jinli immediately scolded with her hands on her hips, ¡°Jiang Yifan, how old are you? Eating crayfish every day, aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡± Fortunately, the crayfish were raised in their own pond and were clean. She didn¡¯t dare to let Jiang Yifan eat it every day. Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°Okay, Grandma will make it for you when we go back.¡± Lin Chengdong, standing nearby, was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Is this Xiao Junxuan¡¯s son?¡± If it really was Xiao Junxuan¡¯s son, then his daughter Lin Xiaoxiao would have to be a stepmother after marrying him. But being a stepmother isn¡¯t easy. So, no matter how excellent Xiao Junxuan was, he wouldn¡¯t want to marry his daughter off to him. Xiao¡¯s motherughed and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Just as she was about to exin, Jiang Yifan yelled to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Mommy, Grandma has agreed to make crayfish for me. You won¡¯t object anymore, right?¡± Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°As long as Grandma is willing to make it for you, I won¡¯t object. You little cunning ghost.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s expression was shocked again. ¡°This child is¡­ is¡­¡± The fact that this child was Xiao Jinli¡¯s was just too surprising. Xiao Jinli was only neen years old, but this child looked about three or four years old, which meant she must have given birth when she was sixteen. Jiang Yifan showed a naive and cute smile and said to Lin Chengdong, ¡°Elderly Grandfather, I am Xiao Jinli¡¯s son.¡± Xiao Jinli, Was this child deliberately trying to be misunderstood? Everyone, Elderly Grandfather, isn¡¯t that making people feel old? Lin Chengdong couldn¡¯t believe it as he asked, ¡°Elderly¡­ Elderly Grandfather? Am I that old?¡± To be called an elderly grandfather usually meant at least around seventy years old, and that¡¯s assuming the children married early. He wasn¡¯t even fifty yet. Jiang Yifan¡¯s little fair face wrinkled as he asked innocently, ¡°If it¡¯s not Elderly Grandfather, then what is it? But your age looks like it¡¯s the same as my Elderly Grandfather¡¯s.¡± ¡°The¡­ same?¡± Lin Chengdong asked as if he¡¯d been hit. He usually took good care of himself and looked very young. When he went out, his peers often said that he was well-maintained and asked if there was any secret to his youth. But now, in the eyes of the child, he was an elderly grandfather? ¡°Uh, uh,¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said a little embarrassedly to Jiang Yifan, ¡°Little Fanfan, this is Sister Xiaoxiao¡¯s father. You can just call him Grandfather Lin.¡± ¡°Grandfather Lin?¡± Jiang Yifan said in confusion, ¡°but he looks like my Elderly Grandfather.¡± Lin Chengdong was hit by ten thousand wounds. Xiao Jinli looked at Lin Chengdong¡¯s slightly displeased face and immediately scolded sternly, ¡°Jiang Yifan, where are your manners? Who taught you that addressing people is based on age?¡± After being scolded by Xiao Jinli, Jiang Yifan¡¯s little face was full of grievances. He looked at Lin Chengdong and softly called out, ¡°Grandfather Lin!¡± Seeing such a cute and pitiful look, Lin Chengdong¡¯s heart instantly softened with sympathy. He waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t scold the child, it¡¯s just a form of address. Let the child call whoever he wants!¡± After saying that, he opened his arms toward Jiang Yifan and said, ¡°Your name is Little Fanfan, right? Can Grandfather Lin give you a hug?¡± This child was so cute and adorable that it made his heart melt, so he especially wanted to give him a hug. Jiang Yifan thought for a moment and then stretched his arms out to him. Lin Chengdong was pleasantly surprised to hug him, ¡°Wow, this little guy is so cute.¡± Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Today, Grandpa didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. What does Little Fanfan like? I¡¯ll have someone prepare it for you right away.¡± Jiang Yifan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked happily, ¡°Can you give me money?¡± ¡°Haha, give you money?¡± Lin Chengdong was slightly stunned, and then heughed and said, ¡°It turns out you¡¯re a little money-lover. Of course, I can give you money.¡± Jiang Yifan said very seriously, ¡°Of course money would be better. Because with money, I can buy food and toys. But if I get other gifts, I can¡¯t refuse the ones I don¡¯t like, and the ones I like might notst long before I don¡¯t like them anymore. So, money is the best.¡± ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lin Chengdongughed heartily, ¡°You¡¯re so tiny but so smart, you must have inherited your mother¡¯s genes.¡± As soon as his words fell, he heard a burst ofughter. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are youughing at?¡± Lin Chengdong asked. Lin Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Dad, do you know who Jiang Yifan¡¯s real mother is? How do you know his cleverness was inherited from his biological mother?¡± ¡°Little Fanfan¡¯s biological mother isn¡¯t Doctor Xiao?¡± Lin Chengdong asked in confusion. ¡°Haha, Dad, stop teasing me, alright?¡± Lin Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°How old is Sister Jinli? Sure, at her age, she might be able to give birth to a child this age, but do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Nowadays, any self-respecting and decent girl wouldn¡¯t have a child at such a young age without being forced by her parents. ¡°So, Dad, you misunderstood.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao exined, ¡°Although Little Fanfan calls Sister Jinli his ¡®Mommy¡¯, she¡¯s not his biological mother. Do you understand now?¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s expression was slightly awkward, and he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood. Doctor Xiao, please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Uncle Lin, how could I take offense? Anyone would think that way.¡± Then, Xiao Jinli seriously said to Jiang Yifan, ¡°Jiang Yifan, from now on, call me sister. I don¡¯t want to be your mommy anymore. Don¡¯t call me old, and stop making people misunderstand that I¡¯m not a pure girl.¡± Jiang Yifan was unwilling, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being my Mommy? Anyway, you¡¯ll get married and have children sooner orter. Letting you get used to the feeling of being a mother in advance, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Everyone, This kid¡¯s logic is really different from ordinary people. Can motherhood be practiced in advance? Xiao Jinli¡¯s face was full of ck lines, and she resisted again, saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be a mom at such a young age. After that, when I find a boyfriend, how am I going to fall in love with him?¡± That¡¯s a problem. All of a sudden, the elders felt the same way. Jiang Yifan suddenly burst into tears and said, ¡°Waah, I don¡¯t have a mother anymore, mom doesn¡¯t want me, grandma, you guys just send me to the orphanage, anyway, Mommy doesn¡¯t want me, and I don¡¯t have any blood rtionship with you all, so let Little Fanfan go to the Orphanage. Waah, Little Fanfan is so pitiful.¡± Everyone, Chapter 369 - 361: Chapter 369: Chapter 361: After being teased by the little drama king Jiang Yifan, everyone¡¯s mood was suddenly much happier. Xiao¡¯s mother looked at Lin Chengdong and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you stay in Xiao Family Vige for a few days? Also, let¡¯s talk about the rtionship between Xuan¡¯er and Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Chengdong hesitated a bit, ¡°Mrs. Xiao, isn¡¯t it a bit too quick? Xiaoxiao and Xiao Junxuan haven¡¯t known each other for a few days, and they don¡¯t understand each other yet.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother smiled, ¡°Some people don¡¯t understand someone in a lifetime, while others only need a few days to understand. For Xuan¡¯er and Xiaoxiao, now both of their hearts are united, their feelings are mutual, so if they need to understand each other, they can continue to do so after they¡¯re married.¡± Grandma Xiao said, ¡°Little Lin, my Junxuan may not be the handsomest man or the richest, but he inherited Xiao Family¡¯s genes for being good to his wife. He will definitely love and care for Xiaoxiao. If he dares to treat Xiaoxiao badly, I can break his legs and kick him out of the Xiao Family without your saying.¡± The maternal grandmotherughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, my Junxuan isn¡¯t ugly either, and he¡¯s had girls chasing after him before, but he¡¯s never been interested. Now, he¡¯s really fond of Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao is a good child, we all know that, and we won¡¯t let her be bullied. You can entrust your daughter to us.¡± After contemting for a moment, Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± All these people were Xiao Junxuan¡¯s rtives, so it was only natural for them to speak highly of him. During this time, he would stay in Xiao Family Vige and properly inquire about Xiao Junxuan and the Xiao Family¡¯s characters. Of course, a family that could raise a divine doctor like Xiao would have good characters. But even in the best family education, some scum could still appear. Xiao¡¯s mother smiled, ¡°Alright, you can stay at our house for these days, let our family take good care of you.¡± Just then, Jiang Yifan interrupted, ¡°Grandpa Lin, my grandma¡¯s cooking is so delicious, you¡¯ll definitely regret it if you don¡¯t try it.¡± Lin Chengdong happily said while holding the little cute kid, ¡°Oh, really? Then I must give it a try.¡± Jiang Yifan nodded, ¡°The food my grandma makes is really, really good. The elderly grandfathers in my family always say that after getting used to my grandma¡¯s cooking, even the food made by Michelin chefs would taste like pig food.¡± Of course, Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t know that the elderly grandfathers Jiang Yifan was talking about were the old heroes rumored to be living in Xiao Family Vige. So, when Lin Chengdong first went to the Xiao Family and saw the old heroes sitting at the dining table, he was dumbstruck. ¡°Old Jiang¡­Elder Zeng, Old Chen, Old Li!¡± Lin Chengdong immediately greeted them respectfully. He really hadn¡¯t expected that all the old heroes would be living at the Xiao Family. They were already eighty to ny years old, but they looked like they were only in their sixties or seventies. No wonder Little Fanfan said that their ages were simr to these old grandpas. This was pretty much it. Lin Chengdong happily said, ¡°You old gentlemen all look strong and vigorous, full of vitality, flush with health, and appear twenty to thirty years younger than you actually are.¡± Elder Jiang looked at Lin Chengdong and said with a smile, ¡°Little Linzi, you have raised a good daughter. We all like Xiaoxiao. She has a bright personality and a kind heart. But such a good child has been misunderstood by you, her father, and used of harming her sister, haven¡¯t you?¡± Several old gentlemen also knew about Xiao Junxuan¡¯s fondness for Lin Xiaoxiao, so they naturally treated Lin Xiaoxiao as if she were their own child, especially since Lin Xiaoxiao was obviously favored by Xiao Jinli. They all knew that girls who could win the favor of Jinli must have good characters. Therefore, they were now trying to uphold justice for Lin Xiaoxiao against the unfair treatment she had received from her biological father. Having been reminded of this, Lin Chengdong¡¯s expression paused for a moment, then he said apologetically, ¡°Ah, it was my mistake, I didn¡¯t know people well, and took fish eyes for pearls, hurting my own biological daughter.¡± Old Chen snorted coldly, ¡°You really are a confused dad. Which parent doesn¡¯t trust their own child, yet chooses to believe a child they met for the first time? Little Linzi, you¡¯re a big shot in the business world, but you can¡¯t even understand this simple logic. I don¡¯t know how you recruit talent in yourpany without making mistakes.¡± Lin Chengdong was speechless. Old Li alsoughed and said, ¡°Fortunately, Xiaoxiao has a good character. She hasn¡¯t gone astray in these ten years. Otherwise, sigh¡­¡± Listening to the words of these old gentlemen, Lin Chengdong¡¯s expression was even more ashamed. But he didn¡¯t know how to defend himself, so he could only listen to their usations one by one. With a bitter smile, Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Seeing that it was almost enough, Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Lin has admitted his mistake and put the bad guy behind bars, so can you please let him off the hook, grandpas?¡± After all, Lin Chengdong is Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s biological father. When they see him, the Xiao family never misses an opportunity to scold him, making it hard to save face. At this time, Grandpa Jiang said, ¡°Girl, have you called your dad back? Since Xiaoxiao¡¯s confused dad has shown up, shouldn¡¯t we settle your brother¡¯s and Xiaoxiao¡¯s marriage?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already informed my dad. He¡¯ll be back this afternoon.¡± Though her dad manages a bigpany and is very busy, he still has toe back for his son¡¯s marriage. Lin Chengdong was speechless again. But he hadn¡¯t agreed yet. Of course, it seemed that his opinion wasn¡¯t important anymore. It was at lunchtime that Lin Chengdong discovered that there were a lot of people having meals together inside the house. In addition to the four old gentlemen, there were also Xiao Junxuan¡¯s paternal grandparents and maternal grandparents, totaling eight people. Now, with the addition of himself, Xiao Junxuan pushing Lin Xiaoxiao, Xiao Jinli, and Xiao¡¯s mother, that made more than ten people sitting around arge round table. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Lin Chengdong found it hard to believe that it was all prepared by a beautiful and stunning woman. It wasn¡¯t until Grandpa Jiang, who was the eldest at the table, picked up his chopsticks that everyone else began to eat at a rapid pace. Lin Chengdong was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t eating supposed to be elegant and unhurried? Why did it feel like they hadn¡¯t eaten for days and were now fighting for food? Even the imposing manners of the old gentlemen seemed bizarre when it came to grabbing food. Before he could even pick up some food, more than half of the dishes in the dozen tes had already disappeared. He didn¡¯t even know whether to put his chopsticks down or not. Fortunately, Xiao Junxuan still had to please his future father-inw. So, using the public chopsticks, he quickly snatched a few bites of food for Lin Chengdong and ced them on the te in front of him. He said, ¡°Uncle Lin, you¡¯ll get used to it eventually!¡± Lin Chengdong was speechless, ¡°What does that even mean?¡± Chapter 370 - 362: Chapter 370: Chapter 362: After Lin Chengdong finished his meal, he felt that it was still not enough. Now he understood why these respectable older people fought for the food. The dishes were simply delicious. Someone who had tasted gourmet food all over the world, came to realize that all those so-called delicacies he had before were nothing in front of these dishes. Lin Chengdong sincerely praised, ¡°Mrs. Xiao¡­¡± Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, my name is Ji Fangqin, everyone calls me Xiaofang. How old are you? I am fifty-three today.¡± Fifty-three? Lin Chengdong opened his mouth wide, utterly incredulous. At first nce, he thought she was a woman in her early thirties, but knowing that she was the mother of Xiao Junxuan, she must be much older than that, even if someone has childrente, they should be in their forties, right? Who would have thought, Xiao Junxuan¡¯s mother was actually fifty-three. If it weren¡¯t for the noticeable resemnce between Xiao Junxuan and his mother, he might have mistaken her for Xiao Junxuan¡¯s stepmother. What mattered most was, such a beautiful and charming woman was so diligent and capable. What a wonder she was. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at her father¡¯s stunned face, her cheeks turning a little red. She gently tugged at her father¡¯s sleeve, then smiled and said to Xiao¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, my dad is fifty-six this year!¡± No wonder her father was dumbstruck by his future mother-inw. The main reason was that the future mother-inw was so beautiful, no wonder she gave birth to a little fairy like Xiao Jinli. Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°Then I seem older, let¡¯s call each other brothers. Brother, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me sister.¡± The two kids weren¡¯t married yet, nor were their engagement settled, so calling each other inws wasn¡¯t appropriate yet. Lin Chengdongughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just call you sister.¡± Then he praised, ¡°Sister, your cooking skills are so good that you could outshine those so-called five-star chefs in a five-star hotel.¡± As he said this, he gave a thumbs-up. Xiao¡¯s motherughed and said, ¡°I only know how to make some ordinary home-cooked dishes, how can Ipare to those chefs? If big brother likes my cooking, you¡¯re wee toe over anytime.¡± Lin Chengdong found it hard to refuse. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Now he finally understood why these dignified old gentlemen were fighting for the food for lunch like they were in a battle. At this moment, Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Brother, the children¡¯s father will be back in the afternoon. Let¡¯s sit down and chat together in the evening.¡± Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t refuse, he nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡± He was very curious to see what kind of man could marry such a beautiful, virtuous, and capable woman, and raise such outstanding children. As for his daughter Lin Xiaoxiao getting married to the Xiao family, he had no objections now. Before, he thought Su Yichen was the first choice, not just because he was the wealthiest young man, but also because his family had no messy rtives. Well, there were, but he could keep them in check and protect his wife well. But having seen the people of the Xiao family and the warmth and happiness they have, he thought to himself, ¡°It must be happiness for my daughter to marry into such a family.¡± If she married Su Yichen, although there would be no inws or siblings to interfere, Su Yichen would be busy at work, leaving her alone at home, which would be cold and devoid of any happiness. After having his lunch, Lin Chengdong returned to the hotel to rest. He had rushed here from the Capital City and was looking for Xiaoxiao non-stop. Before he was certain about his daughter¡¯s condition, he couldn¡¯t rest well. Now seeing his daughter safe, except for some leg injuries and some minor cuts and abrasions, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. After taking a nap in the afternoon, he decided to tour the vige to learn more about Xiao Junxuan¡¯s character. While the Xiao Family may seem pleasant and warm on the outside, he had no way of knowing what they were like behind closed doors. Therefore, he would be fully at ease only when he investigated personally. He instructed his bodyguards to wake him up at the designated time, and then went to sleep in his room. At the Xiao Family¡¯s house, after Lin Chengdong had left, several of the elder men also went to take a rest. Xiao Junxuan turned to Xiao Jinli and said, ¡°Sister, please stay with Xiaoxiao.¡± He intended to clear away the dishes used for the meal. The meal for so many people had kept Xiao¡¯s mother busy all morning. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t be expected to wash the dishes as well. Although the Xiao Family had an improved lifestyle, they hadn¡¯t hired any housekeepers. All the chores were done by family members. Washing dishes was usually the young people in the family¡¯s job. Grandma Xiao, with a big smile on her face, said, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, you stay with Xiaoxiao. Your grandmother and I will handle the dishes.¡± Xiao Junxuan replied, ¡°No, Grandma, you and grandmother have been busy all morning, and deserve a break. I¡¯ll be able to clean up these dishes quickly.¡± To save time, they had bought a dishwasher for the house. They just had to put the dishes into the dishwasher, leave it to do its job, and wipe down the table. The cleanup would be done in no time. Of course, there was an unspoken rule in the house that Xiao Jinli was not to do these chores. Jinli did asionally take part in tasks like doing the dishes. After all, family chores, when done together as a family, made the home feel even cozier. Now that she was a doctor who sometimes had to perform surgeries, she needed to take great care of her hands. Although Lin Xiaoxiao was not very familiar with the Xiao Family, she found it easy to interact with them. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, Granny, you both go rest. It¡¯s good enough to have Sister Jinli chat with me.¡± Grandma Xiao chuckled and replied, ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll rest. You talk with our sweetheart. After Xuan¡¯er is done with the cleanup, he will take you back to your room for a well-deserved rest. Tonight, when Xuan¡¯er¡¯s father returns, we must have a proper meeting between the parents of both families.¡± At the mention of a meet-up between both families¡¯ parents, Lin Xiaoxiao blushed and agreed shyly, ¡°Alright, Granny!¡± After bidding them farewell, Xiao Junxuan started to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. Su Yichen had also returned to his hotel to handle work issues. After all, he was not an ordinary person anymore; he couldn¡¯t possibly delegate all his tasks to others. After returning to the hotel, he would take off his disguise, returning to his actual appearance, leaving no room for spection! He started a video conference. The assistant promptly reported to him, ¡°Boss, where are you now? The billion-dor contract with Ailin Group is about to be signed.¡± Su Yichen frowned slightly, ¡°Let General Gu go!¡± The assistant immediately replied, ¡°General Gu already has three 10 billion dor orders. If we let him sign this contract too¡­¡± The assistant didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but it was clear what he was implying; he was worried about General Gu bing overly ambitious since he was holding several big orders. Su Yiyi waved his hand as he said, ¡°Trust the people you employ, and if you don¡¯t trust them, don¡¯t employ them!¡± The assistant¡¯s expression changed slightly and then he responded, ¡°Okay, I understand boss. I will get in touch with General Gu.¡± Afterward, Su Yichen received reports from other subordinates. However, one person¡¯s report made him frown. That person said, ¡°Boss, Mei Jian¡¯s top-techpany is nning an investment of 30 billion to set up a techpany with us!¡± Chapter 371 - 363: Chapter 371: Chapter 363: Su Yichen went to Xiao Jinli¡¯s office. Xiao Jinli¡¯s office was at Xiao Family Vige Hospital However, Xiao Jinli rarely saw patients, she only went in when the hospital called about a critical patient. She generally didn¡¯t stray too far from the hospital, so she could quickly respond when a patient came in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Little Quan?¡± Xiao Jinli asked with confusion. It was unusual for him toe looking for her at the hospital, knowing she was busy when she was there. Su Yichen said, ¡°One of my subordinates reported to me, Plum Firm Country¡¯s top technologypany wants to cooperate with mypany, investing 30 billion to establish a technologypany in our country.¡± ¡°This is certainly impossible.¡± Xiao Jinli frowned, ¡°A technologypany is not like some ordinarypany, you can¡¯t just cooperate with foreign countries, and furthermore with Plum Firm Country¡¯s top technologypany. What does Plum Firm Country want to do?¡± Technology concerns the country¡¯s development. Usually, although there are technological exchanges and cooperation, the real technological core of any country would not be casually disclosed. Therefore, in joint venture technologypanies, unless they are low or mid-levelpanies, the technological core of top-end technologypanies only resides in the hands of a few people or countries. Su Yichen nodded, ¡°The proposal of cooperation from Plum Firm Country¡¯s top technologypany is tantly unreasonable. I think, they must be nning something.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded in agreement, ¡°I agree. Otherwise, how can Plum Firm Country, which is reputed to have the most advanced technology in the world, suddenlye to our country seeking cooperation, and moreover, directly approach you?¡± Even if Su Yichen agreed, the country would hardly agree. Plum Firm Country is not a fool either, how can they propose such a cooperation, it¡¯s obviously an investment bound to lose. Su Yichen thought for a moment and said, ¡°They are probably scared.¡± ¡°Hmm, how do you mean?¡± Xiao Jinli asked with a smile. Su Yichen said, ¡°Divine Wind Technology Group, appearing out of nowhere, has introduced several high-tech projects in a few short years, making our country¡¯s technological level leap a great step forward. Give Divine Wind some more time, and our country¡¯s technology will certainly surpass them. So, they want to destroy it before Divine Wind monopolizes the top spot.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Your reasoning makes sense. However, they¡¯ve made so many roundabout maneuvers, what exactly do they want to do to take down the Divine Wind Group?¡± Su Yichen thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I can¡¯t figure out.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Some time ago, Xu Guochang reported to me that Plum Firm Country told the world media that the core technology of the Divine Wind Group was stolen from them. They are preparing to gather evidence and intend to sue them for theft of secrets in the International Court.¡± Su Yichen¡¯s demeanour changed, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes. Just that there¡¯s been no movement for more than a month after this incident. I was wondering why they were silent. It turns out they want to start from here.¡± On hearing this, Su Yichen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, he said, ¡°I understand now. What they actually need isn¡¯t an investment partner, they need an assant to challenge the Divine Wind Group.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Exactly. With the investment amount of 30 billion, they are not trying to attract your Su Corporation, but otherpanies. There are so manypanies nationwide, not allpanies are asrge and wealthy as the Su Corporation. Plum Firm Country doesn¡¯t really want to cooperate with Su Corporation, but put out the news under the guise of investment cooperation with Su Corporation. If Su Corporation agrees to the cooperation, that¡¯s great. If not, otherpanies will swarm in.¡± Su Yichen tapped the table lightly with one hand, frowning and wondering, ¡°But wouldn¡¯t Plum Firm Country be miscalcting? If they agree to cooperate, what about our superiors? Would they really allow that top Plum Firm Country technologypany to enter?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°I think I know what Plum Firm Country means. They are coercing!¡± ¡°Coercing? What do you mean by that?¡± Then he suddenly realized and said, ¡°Damn it, Plum Firm Country is too cunning. Jinli, what do you want to do?¡± He knew that the Divine Wind Technology Group belongs to Xiao Jinli. Chapter 372 - 364: Chapter 372: Chapter 364: After Lin Chengdong¡¯s afternoon nap, he began to wander around the vige. Since bing a tourist destination, Xiao Family Vige has attracted many tourists from all over the world, especially during holidays. During holidays, it really feels crowded with people everywhere. For safety reasons, once a certain number of people are reached, there will be restrictions on visitors. As a tourist like Lin Chengdong, he¡¯s just an ordinary person in the crowd, and no one pays attention to him. Lin Chengdong initially wanted to inquire about Xiao Junxuan¡¯s character, but as an outsider, he couldn¡¯t distinguish between vigers and out-of-towners. He heard that the people of Xiao Family Vige were very united, so if he were to ask about Xiao Junxuan casually, it would surely arouse suspicion. This would openly inform everyone that someone was looking for information about Xiao Junxuan, and within five minutes, the information would surely reach Xiao Junxuan or other members of the Xiao Family. After arriving, Lin Chengdong struggled to find a way to approach the situation. The two bodyguards who followed him exchanged nces. One of them respectfully asked, ¡°Boss, do you need our help?¡± Lin Chengdong looked at the two bodyguards, and his eyes lit up. He immediately said, ¡°You guys go and inquire about Xiao Junxuan¡¯s character.¡± Hearing this, a bodyguard frowned and said, ¡°Well boss, asking about the character of your¡­ Xiao Junxuan only here in Xiao Family Vige is somewhat unreliable.¡± One of the bodyguards pointed out, ¡°Although the Xiao Family didn¡¯t say it, we could tell at a nce that their status in Xiao Family Vige is special. Even if Xiao Junxuan¡¯s character is bad, who would dare to take the risk of offending the Xiao Family and say Xiao Junxuan has a bad character? Moreover, I don¡¯t even need to ask. Considering Xiao Junxuan is the biological brother of Doctor Xiao and a brother to Su Yichen, we can assume that his character is decent. After all, Su Yichen, the big shot in the business world, is well-known by many people. He has a talent for business and a sharp eye for talent. In the Capital City, he doesn¡¯t pay much attention to his rtives and friends, but here, he gets along so well with the Xiao Family members and calls Xiao Junxuan his brother.¡± Yes, they have been following Lin Chengdong closely, always protecting him, so they naturally know everything. However, they are also very tight-lipped and would not disclose any information to the outside world. Lin Chengdong listened to the bodyguards¡¯ words, frowned and said, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is actually reasonable. But I still don¡¯t feel at ease without inquiring about Xiao Junxuan.¡± At this point, he sighed lightly and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao is my only biological daughter. This concerns her happiness for the rest of her life.¡± One bodyguard thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss, we don¡¯t need to deliberately inquire about him. We can just walk around the whole vige and see if we can find any people who may not have a good rtionship with the Xiao Family.¡± Lin Chengdong shook his head, ¡°Investigating the Xiao Family is even more out of the question.¡± Inquiring about the Xiao Family is a much more serious matter than inquiring about Xiao Junxuan. The Xiao Family has cultivated a genius like Xiao Jinli, so they must be extraordinary. The two bodyguards listened to their boss¡¯s words and were somewhat at a loss as to what to do. Lin Chengdong shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just wander around the vige.¡± Then, he looked around in surprise and asked, ¡°Is today a holiday or something? Why are there so many people?¡± Tourism business is mostly during holidays. The bodyguardughed, ¡°Xiao Vige Farmhouse has now be a must-visit tourist attraction for tourists nationwide. In addition to the beautiful scenery, the main reason peoplee here is to eat the local gourmet food. It has been said online that the food in Xiao Family Vige is at a level that surpasses even Michelin three-star restaurants. The food in Michelin-starred restaurants is not affordable for everyone, and one has to queue to eat. Here, not only can you enjoy the beautiful scenery, but you can also taste delicious food. The most important thing is that Xiao Vige Farmhouse is very famous now, so there is a saying that goes, ¡®A true hero does not visit the Great Wall, and a true tourist does not visit Xiao Vige.¡¯ Lin Chengdong was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°You guys seem to know a lot, huh?¡± He knew that Xiao Family Vige was famous because of its agricultural products, which were known for their pure and green nature without any pollution. The taste and quality were guaranteed, and the vegetables were said to cure diseases, prevent cancer, and even bring in people seeking medical treatment. Many cancer patients came here with a glimmer of hope for treatment. Many patients came here for the divine doctor. Those who came here for treatment, unless they were too old or in thete stages of terminal cancer, were basically able to return in good health. Lin Chengdong sighed softly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a walk around.¡± Lin Chengdong took a few steps and then thought for a moment, saying, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± The expressions of the two bodyguards changed slightly, and they called out worriedly, ¡°Boss?¡± Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very safe here. Even if people recognize my identity, nothing will happen. ¡°Many people have said that Xiao Family Vige Farmhouse is the safest tourist destination. Even if a child gets lost, they can be found quickly. If someone tries to abduct a child, they won¡¯t be able to leave the vige. Most importantly, because there are many rich and powerful people here, security measures are in ce. Alright, don¡¯t worry, I just want to walk by myself.¡± Who can understand the feelings of an old father like him, who just found his daughter and now has to face her getting married? Lin Chengdong, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, strolled around. Well, tourists in suits and leather shoes are not umon here, so it doesn¡¯t look out of ce. Lin Chengdong looked around the vige. The vige was beautiful, and since the transformation into a tourist area, the vigers¡¯ houses were all vi-style, with front and rear yards, unified white walls, and red zed tiles, arranged in rows, clean andfortable. However, many of the houses had signs advertising homestays, restaurants, and even a Taoyuan Town Snack Street, etc. There were both original inhabitants and neers living in Xiao Family Vige. Due to limitednd avable, even wealthy neers had to follow a certainyout and architectural style, with no more than 160 square meters allowed. They could build additional floors, but it had to conform to the same style as the rest of the vige. Like the original inhabitants, they could build a small western-style building, with yards for growing vegetables and flowers. In short, both the houses of original inhabitants and those of neers were beautiful. However, the state-built Retirement Home for Cadres was a different, more ssical style with slightlyrger buildings, located at a distance from the open manor. This building was not open to tourists and was guarded at all times to ensure the safety of the elderly inside. In general, Xiao Family Vige was divided into three areas: the residences of the original inhabitants, the residences of the neers, and the buildings of the Nursing Home for Cadres. Each area was distinct, easily identifiable, and offered a different beauty when viewed from a high vantage point. Chapter 373 - 365: Chapter 373: Chapter 365: Xiao Family Vige and Xiao Vige Farmhouse are separate. The Xiao Family Vige is the ce where the vigers and outsiders live, and the manor is the formernd of the Xiao Family Vige. Now, in addition to farming vegetables and other agricultural products, some recreational and viewing spots have been built. These venues, when nned, were made to upy as little arablend as possible, and most of them were built at the foot of the hills or in barren areas where it is difficult to cultivate. The entire Xiao Family Vige and the Farmhouse, with thend formerly belonging to the Xiao Family Vige and the rentednd from other viges, cover an enormous area of about 2.7 million square meters, which is about 4500 mu. It¡¯s said that the Kyoto Botanical Garden upies just over 900 mu ofnd, so one can see how big the Xiao Vige Farmhouse is. Not to mention the mountains, it would take at least three days to visit the entire Xiao Family Vige Estate. Only then did Lin Chengdong discover that the entire Xiao Family Vige was so vast. When strolling around Lin Family Vige, he also came across several familiar faces who often appeared in financial magazines. Of course, as celebrities in the business world and well-known domestic entrepreneurs, those people were also familiar with Lin Chengdong. ¡°Haha, Lin Dong, what a coincidence to meet you here! Do you also live in Xiao Family Vige now?¡± ¡°CEO Li, what a coincidence.¡± Lin Chengdong smiled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just here for a few days of sightseeing.¡± ¡°Oh, even the busy Chairman Lin has time to travel!¡± Boss Zhang asked with a smile. ¡°Work-life bnce!¡± Chairman Lin joked, ¡°Do you gentlemen also live in Xiao Family Vige?¡± CEO Li and others nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I obtained my residence permit three years ago. Now, whenever I have time, Ie here.¡± ¡°I got mine one year ago.¡± ¡°I got mine three months ago.¡± Lin Chengdong curiously asked, ¡°Is it easy to get a residence permit?¡± Boss Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy nor hard. It¡¯s not just about having money and power to get to live in Xiao Family Vige. Those whoe to live here must meet the requirements of Xiao Family Vige. The most important point is that anyone who wants to live here must pass the approval of a girl from Xiao Family Vige named Xiao Jinli.¡± Lin Chengdong was instantly dumbfounded and confirmed incredulously, ¡°You mean Xiao Jinli?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Xiao Jinli,¡± Chairman Liined, ¡°Other conditions are negotiable, but this condition is simply baffling. I don¡¯t know why the vigers of Xiao Family Vige have such a condition. It¡¯s too hasty to let a child decide such a big matter, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Chengdong tentatively asked, ¡°Do you know Xiao Jinli¡¯s status in Xiao Family Vige?¡± ¡°Of course, it must be very high and significant,¡± Boss Zhang affirmed. ¡°Otherwise, the condition for living in Xiao Family Vige would not have to be approved by Xiao Jinli, and even the Vige Head or the respected elders¡¯ agreement would be useless.¡± Chairman Li nodded and said, ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Chengdong asked in confusion, ¡°Then how did you make Xiao Jinli agree?¡± He was truly very curious. ¡°Nothing special,¡± Boss Zhang said puzzledly, ¡°We just sat in the vigemittee meeting room for a while, and then several vige cadres brought a bunch of agreements and contracts for us to sign, smiling. We didn¡¯t even meet Xiao Jinli.¡± Lin Chengdong, Then he asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know that Xiao Jinli is skilled in medicine?¡± ¡°Of course we do,¡± said Chairman Li, ¡°Not only is Xiao Jinli skilled in medicine, but she is also a divine doctor; this is no secret in Xiao Family Vige. Just look at the huge Buddha statues at her house.¡± There have been rumors in the Capital City that several old heroes from The Retirement Home for Cadres followed the Divine Doctor on a trip to her hometown for recuperation, and the rumor was that the Divine Doctor was a teenage girl back then. Although we didn¡¯t see the true face of the Divine Doctor at the time, we now know who Dr. Xiao is aftering here.¡± Lin Chengdong asked, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of Xiao Jinli the Divine Doctor¡¯s identity that living here requires her approval?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for that reason!¡± Chairman Li shook his head and said, ¡°I have been living here for three years and know very well that the people of Xiao Family Vige, young and old, up and down, respect and trust Xiao Jinli very much. Even the animals in Xiao Family Vige only listen to Xiao Jinli. Before that, the people in the vige didn¡¯t know that Xiao Jinli could heal.¡± Lin Chengdong, Is it that magical? Was it not only the people, but even the animals in the vige who listened to Xiao Jinli? ¡°Lin Dong, you may not know that Xiao Jinli is a legendary story in Xiao Family Vige! I heard that the entire Xiao Family Vige¡¯s vegetable marketing was proposed by Xiao Jinli, and the establishment of thepany was also her idea. And there¡¯s more¡­¡± Chairman Li went on and on about Xiao Jinli¡¯s legendary story. Having been there the longest, he knew the most about the people and events of Xiao Family Vige! Lin Chengdong listened, dumbfounded! Is this a child? Is this an ordinary child? Xiao Jinli is simply a freak, a monster! No wonder she¡¯s gained the support of the entire vige; following Xiao Jinli means having meat to eat, right? Look, the whole vige has now led an affluent life. Lin Chengdong opened his mouth and asked, ¡°I heard Jinli has an older brother. What kind of person is he?¡± ¡°Haha, Lin Dong, what makes you suddenly ask about Xiao Junxuan?¡± Chairman Liughed and said, ¡°Xiao Junxuan is a very talented and mature young man. I heard that the men in their family are good at pampering women. If I had a daughter, I would choose him! Wait, I have a niece! I can introduce my niece to Xiao Junxuan!¡± Lin Chengdong, Chapter 374 - 366: Chapter 374: Chapter 366: Boss Zhang, Chairman Li, and the ever silent Manager Zhu watched the retreating figure of a scowling Lin Chengdong and were utterly perplexed. Chairman Li said, ¡°What¡¯s with him? Was anything I said wrong? He seemed very angry.¡± Manager Zhu turned his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I noticed that as soon as Old Li mentioned that he has a niece wanting to be introduced to Xiao Junxuan, Lin¡¯s face darkened.¡± ¡°Ha,¡± Chairman Li eximed in even more confusion. ¡°I introduced my niece to Xiao Junxuan, what does that have to do with him? Could it be that Xiao Junxuan is his son-inw¡­..¡± Having said this, Chairman Li snapped back to realization, his face full of surprise. ¡°No way? Did he set his sights on Xiao Junxuan too, intending to make him his son-inw?¡± Boss Zhang replied, beaming, ¡°I think it¡¯s probably like that. Otherwise, there would be no reason why his face suddenly turned ck and he left when we were chatting.¡± For people of their status, expressions of joy, anger or other emotions rarely surface on their faces for others to see. But Lin Chengdong¡¯s anger was obviously umon ¨C they all had no idea what they had done to offend him. Chairman Li, still puzzled, asked, ¡°Does Zhu Chengdong know Xiao Junxuan? Before, wasn¡¯t he constantly trying to pair his biological daughter with Su Yichen? Why would he suddenly shift his sights to Xiao Junxuan after just one trip to Xiao Family Vige?¡± ¡°How does Lin Chengdong know about Xiao Junxuan?¡± Boss Zhang responded after realizing, ¡°Just now, wasn¡¯t it him who raised the question? He was also the one who mentioned Xiao Junxuan. I thought he was here as a tourist. Could it be that his true intent was to find a match for his daughter?¡± ¡°But wasn¡¯t he making a big fuss to find his daughter not long ago?¡± ¡°It seems that he has found her. His biological daughter was harmed by his adopted daughter who arranged for someone to abduct her and sell her in a remote small vige. Later, she managed to escape and Lin Chengdong, really angered by this, reported the incident to the police and had his adopted daughter arrested.¡± ¡°Ah, tell me, what has Lin Chengdong done? He raised an adopted daughter only to turn her into an enemy.¡± ¡°Exactly. Everyone in the Capital City knows how much he spoiled his adopted daughter. Whenever the girl cried, he was always quick to assume that the biological daughter had bullied the adopted one and would immediately scold her. You would think that the adopted daughter is the biological one and vice versa. After all, not many parents would spoil an outsider over their own.¡± Manager Zhu turned his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that when Lin Chengdong¡¯s biological daughter escaped from the small mountain vige, she was rescued and is now being treated at the Xiao Family Vige Hospital.¡± ¡°Ha, really?¡± Boss Zhang and Chairman Li eximed in unison, their eyes twinkling with juicy gossip. Unlike these businessmen, Manager Zhu had a background in intelligence, so he knew all kinds of information about the Capital City like the back of his hand. Manager Zhu said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true. But I heard that after Lin Chengdong¡¯s daughter went missing, he reported the case to the Yamen. At the same time, the Yamen received a report that a girl from Capital City had escaped from a small mountain vige after being abducted, and was rescued. The information about the girl matched that of Lin Chengdong¡¯s daughter. The hero who rescued her was from the Xiao Family Vige, and he was Xiao Junxuan. After rescuing her, he took her to the Xiao Family Vige Hospital and had Doctor Xiao personally treat her. As we all know, unless a patient is terminally ill or has a disease that can¡¯t be treated in a hospital, Doctor Xiao will only personally intervene.¡± Boss Zhangughed heartily, ¡°I also heard the same news. Moreover, I heard that the savior and the saved have now be lovers.¡± Staying in Xiao Family Vige for the past few days and getting familiar with the vigers, they naturally learned some information from their conversations. After listening to the two men¡¯s conversation, Chairman Li pped his head andughed out loud, ¡°Ha-ha, so that Xiao Junxuan is likely to be Lin Chengdong¡¯s future son-inw.¡± ¡°Haha, so when you tried to steal his future son-inw, he naturally got angry,¡± Boss Zhangughed, finally understanding. Chairman Li could have rolled his eyes. Slightly tongue-tied, he said, ¡°This Lin Chengdong, really now. He said he was here for tourism, how would I know that Xiao Junxuan was his prospective son-inw? If I had known, ahem, if I had known, I would have at least mentioned it. Such a promising young man, who would want to miss the opportunity to introduce him to their family? My niece is as precious to me as my own daughter. Being able to marry into the Xiao Family Vige, being able to marry Doctor Xiao¡¯s brother, would certainly be a joyous asion.¡± ¡°Stopining,¡± said Manager Zhu, ¡°If Xiao Junxuan were to be your son-inw, and old Lin tried to steal him away in front of you, I bet you would be angry too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, Manager Zhu does have a point.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go for a walk. It¡¯s really strange though, with so many people around here all day, the air still remains so fresh. Each breathe, and I feel like my whole body is at ease.¡± ¡°Indeed. No wonder the country decides to ce the retired officials here for them to spend thetter part of their lives.¡± Chapter 375 - 367: Chapter 375: Chapter 367: Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t need to investigate Xiao Junxuan¡¯s character specifically; he knew how good the young man was. After all, young people who can gain the approval of Li Minxing, Zhang Liyou, and Zhu Hongguang are truly rare. Zhu Chengdong returned to the hotel with an attitude. The two bodyguards looked at each other, not quite understanding. The boss just went out and came back with a livid face, could it be that Xiao Junxuan¡¯s character is not good? Otherwise, there should be no reason for the boss to be so angry. A curious bodyguard asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is Xiao Junxuan¡¯s character not good?¡± Zhu Chengdong said angrily, ¡°It pisses me off. That Li Minxing actually wanted to introduce his niece to Xiao Junxuan right in front of me, saying he didn¡¯t want to miss such an outstanding young man.¡± The two bodyguards let out a sigh of relief when they heard this. It turned out that Xiao Junxuan¡¯s character was not bad, but rather too good, and people were fighting to matchmaking him. They thought, how could the family that cultivated Doctor Xiao, such an outstanding person, possibly cultivate another child with poor character? The two bodyguards held back theirughter and appeased the angry Lin Chengdong. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s good that someone is digging at the corners, it proves that Miss has good taste. In the past, you introduced so many talented young men, even Chairman Su, but she didn¡¯t like any of them.¡± ¡°Yeah, boss. Such an outstanding young man would be the future husband of the Miss and your future son-inw. You should be happy. Imagine, when the Miss and her nephew have their wedding, you can introduce the nephew to all the guests, and the expression of Chairman Li and the others would be priceless.¡± Listening to the bodyguards, the still angry Lin Chengdong suddenly felt relieved andughed heartily, ¡°Right, you¡¯re right. When Xiaoxiao and Xiao Junxuan have their wedding, they will be in for a big surprise. Haha, let them undermine my family.¡± Lin Chengdong was happy, but he didn¡¯t know that Li Minxing had actually guessed the truth. In the President¡¯s office of the top-tier technologypany in Mei Jian country, Williams listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°What did you say, Dragon State¡¯s Su Corporation agreed to cooperate with us?¡± Williams asked in surprise, wanting to confirm the unbelievable news. ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Lai En reported, ¡°Chairman Su Yichen of Su Corporation personally called.¡± Williams still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How can those foolish people from Dragon State agree to such cooperation? You should know that ording to Dragon Statew, Su Corporation¡¯s cooperation with our Mei Jian¡¯s top-tier technologypany could be considered as treason.¡± Lai En asked with a slightly serious look, ¡°Boss, what should we do now? ording to the n, Su Corporation of Dragon State will refuse to cooperate with us, and then we will find smallerpanies to cooperate with. But we didn¡¯t expect Su Corporation to agree and have Su Yichen personally call.¡± Williams frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold an emergency meeting with the shareholders and the board of directors!¡± Lai En nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± They hadn¡¯t anticipated Su Corporation¡¯s agreement. Their agreement hadpletely disrupted their ns. While those in the country of Mei Jian were worried, Su Yichen and Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t put the matter on their hearts and just went about their business as usual. With a smile, Su Yichen said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°I guess those people from Mei Jian must be stunned and troubled right now.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°Haha, they deserve it. Now, I want to see what they will do. I bet they are trying every way to find out why you agreed to cooperate with them, and even called them personally.¡± With a grin, Su Yichen said, ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re going to let them know what it means to lose their wife and their army. Hmph, they think they can take advantage of Dragonzhou Country? As long as they stick their hands in, we¡¯ll break their hands and legs and send them back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore,¡± said Xiao Jinli. ¡°My dad ising back tonight and he will probably discuss Xiaoxiao and my brother¡¯s matters. I need to prepare some gifts to give to Xiaoxiao¡¯s muddled father as a token of respect.¡± Su Yichen chuckled, ¡°It seems you really like Lin Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ve known you for such a long time, and I¡¯ve never seen you like anyone so much other than people from the Xiao Family Vige and a few old masters.¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao is cute, straightforward, and kind-hearted. I¡¯m worried that my brother, a cunning fox, might take advantage of her.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Su Yichenughed heartily, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you describe your own brother like this. Your brother, Xiao Junxuan, is such an outstanding and handsome young talent, yet in your mouth, he¡¯s somehow be a fox. I wonder how your brother would feel if he heard this.¡± Shrugging her shoulders, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°What could his feelings be? He¡¯s been in the business world for more than a decade and has long be an old fox.¡± ¡°Little sister, I heard what you said,¡± Xiao Junxuan¡¯s voice came. ¡°I loved and pampered you since you were young, and you actually said behind my back that I¡¯m an old fox? That really hurts my heart,¡± he continued. ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Yichenughed and said, ¡°Brother Xuan, I also think you¡¯re like an old fox in the business world.¡± Xiao Junxuan rolled his eyes and said with annoyance, ¡°You¡¯re the real old fox, bing a top business leader and the richest person in the country at such a young age. Comparing myself to you is like a small witch meeting a big one.¡± Su Yichen, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Brother, Little Quan became the richest person because he has the talent for business and is known as the Fiery Eyes, Golden Gaze. Any project he invests in will surely make a fortune. So, there¡¯s no need for you to be sour about grapes.¡± Xiao Junxuan said unhappily, ¡°Little sister, in the end, who¡¯s your real brother? You¡¯re actually starting to bury me for your Little Quan brother.¡± Shrugging her shoulders, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Brother, Brother Little Quan is also my brother.¡± With a smile, Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Alright, enough with this banter. Sister, Dad will be back tonight, and Uncle Lin wille over for dinner, too. They will probably talk about the matter between Xiaoxiao and me. What kind of gift should I give Uncle Lin for our first meeting of both families¡¯ parents?¡± Xiao Jinli teasingly said, ¡°To give a gift to your future father-inw, it must be something close to his heart.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Sister, Xiaoxiao said her dad always has high blood pressure and difficulty sleeping at night. What do you think?¡± With a smile, Xiao Jinli waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. I will prepare a medicine ording to his physique and also give a pot of Seven Color Tea Flower. How¡¯s that?¡± The value of the Seven Color Tea Flower, especially those produced in Xiao Family Vige, is immeasurable. Not only for its ornamental value but also for its health value. Xiao Junxuan smiled sincerely and said, ¡°Thank you, sister!¡± Technically, he should have been the one to prepare the gift, but the gifts he would give were too ordinary. He could only turn to his sister for help. In their family, only the gifts from his sister were the most precious and valuable gifts. Chapter 376 - 368: Chapter 376: Chapter 368: In the evening, before going to the Xiao family¡¯s home, Lin Chengdong carefully dressed himself. Two bodyguards looked at their boss constantly adjusting his clothes in front of the mirror, their faces slightly puzzled. After a while, a bodyguard said, ¡°Boss, with this outfit, you look several years younger than usual.¡± Usually, Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t pay much attention to his attire, except when conducting business, he would wear a suit and shoes; most of the time, he wore whatever wasfortable. Another bodyguard also said, ¡°Yeah, Boss, you¡¯re really looking handsome today.¡± However, Lin Chengdong was a bit uneasy and said, ¡°Little Fanfan mentioned that my age is the same as his wife¡¯s. At lunchtime, I saw those old gentlemen, and they didn¡¯t look much different from me.¡± He was putting so much effort into dressing now just because he didn¡¯t want to look much older than Xiao Junxuan¡¯s unseen father. As for Xiao Junxuan¡¯s appearance, he only resembled his mother by just two or three points. The remaining points should be simr to his father¡¯s. He must be a handsome man; otherwise, it would be difficult to match Xiao¡¯s mother who is such a beauty. Xiao¡¯s mother has such a stunning appearance that, even in the capital city, or the whole country, she would be considered a great beauty. However, for such a gorgeous woman to be protected so well, Xiao Junxuan¡¯s father must have some ability and means. He was somewhat looking forward to meeting his future inws, but he didn¡¯t want to lose out too much in terms of age. He dared not hope that Xiao Junxuan¡¯s father would look about the same age as him. Of course, the bodyguards didn¡¯t know about his inner thoughts. After helping Lin Chengdong adjust his clothes, they went to the Xiao family¡¯s house on time. Xiao Wanshan came back at around three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. As soon as he received his son¡¯s call, he drove back. It took only a little over two hours to drive from Ganjiang City to Xiao Family Vige. When Lin Chengdong arrived at the Xiao family¡¯s house, including several old men, everyone was already inside. However, since it was the first meeting between the two families, other than Xiao Junxuan and Xiao Jinli, the younger members of the Xiao family didn¡¯t join in the gathering. That night, they all went to the cafeteria for dinner, including Su Yichen. When Lin Chengdong saw Xiao Wanshan, he was somewhat surprised. He knew that Xiao Wanshan would be very young, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this young. He heard that Xiao Wanshan was fifty-six years old this year, the same age as him. However, when Xiao Wanshan stood with Xiao Junxuan, they looked like simr-looking brothers, without any father-son resemnce. It was just that Xiao Wanshan appeared more mature and stable, with more masculine charm. Lin Chengdong felt a bit disheartened. He muttered to himself, ¡°Do all the people in the Xiao family have hidden anti-aging genes? Why do they all look so young? No, those old heroes are not from the Xiao family, but they also look younger than their peers, at least ten years younger.¡± Xiao Wanshan warmly weed Lin Chengdong. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello future inw, I¡¯m Xiao Junxuan¡¯s dad, Xiao Wanshan; you can call me Old Xiao. My troublesome son will be your son in the future; if he does anything wrong or treats Xiaoxiao poorly, feel free to scold and punish him.¡± Lin Chengdong, ¡°¡­ Is Xiao Junxuan¡¯s dad really so direct?¡± Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t let anyone see his emotions, only smiling and saying, ¡°Mr. Xiao, isn¡¯t it a bit early to call each other inws?¡± Xiao Wanshanughed heartily and said, ¡°Not early at all! After tonight, my brat and your daughter will be fianc¨¦s.¡± Lin Chengdong really wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn¡¯t be willful. If he really turned away and ruined his daughter¡¯s marriage, she would definitely resent him for the rest of her life. At this point, Xiao Junxuan came over and said, ¡°Dad, Uncle Lin, it¡¯s time for dinner. Let¡¯s take our seats.¡± Xiao Wanshan immediately invited Lin Chengdong to the main seat, but Lin Chengdong refused right away. With so many old gentlemen present, Lin Chengdong] did not dare to upy the main seat. There was a dining room in the Xiao Family that had arge round table that could seat 10-20 people. Now, everyone took their seats. Xiao Junxuan and Lin Xiaoxiao, Xiao Jinli and Su Yichen sat at the lower seats. When the two sets of parents met, Xiao Wanshan and his wife gave Lin Xiaoxiao a big red envelope. Grandpa Xiao, Grandma Xiao, maternal grandpa, maternal grandma, and several old gentlemen also gave Lin Xiaoxiao big red envelopes, which surprised and ttered Lin Xiaoxiao. She had never thought that she would receive so many red envelopes on the first meeting of the two families. _lin Chengdong was also surprised that even the old heroes had given his daughter red envelopes._ Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes curved into crescent moons as she received the red envelopes, looking very happy. From today on, she and Xiao Junxuan would no longer be boyfriend and girlfriend but fianc¨¦s recognized by both families. Making her happier was the fact that even her future sister-inw had given her a gift, the Whitening and Beautifying Pill. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, this Whitening and Beautifying Pill is specially made for your constitution. Take one pill a day for a total of thirty days. This is the first session. After finishing these beauty pills, I will adjust another pill form based on your constitution and continue taking them. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure you are fair and smooth-skinned when you marry my brother,¡± said Xiao Jinli. Lin Xiaoxiao immediately gave Xiao Jinli a big hug, saying happily, ¡°Thank you, my sister!¡± To women, beauty is most important. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Sister, stop calling her Sister Xiaoxiao. You should call her sister-inw now.¡± Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°Humph, I think calling her Sister Xiaoxiao is more intimate.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao covered her mouth andughed, ¡°I also like Jinli calling me sister. I think calling my sister is more intimate.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Fine, you guys can call each other whatever you like. Anyway, you are all family now.¡± Xiao Jinli then looked at Lin Chengdong and said, ¡°Uncle Lin, I heard from Sister Xiaoxiao that you have high blood pressure. After dinner, let me check your body.¡± Lin Chengdong was very excited and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor Xiao.¡± Xiao Jinli said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Lin, don¡¯t call me Divine Doctor Xiao anymore. Everyone at home calls me Jinli, so you should do the same.¡± Lin Chengdong nodded, ¡°Alright, thank you, Jinli.¡± After that, Xiao Wanshan and his wife, along with the elders, discussed Xiao Junxuan and Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s matters with Lin Chengdong at the dining table. Lin Chengdong said, ¡°Let them get engaged first. Waiting until the end of the year to get married isn¡¯t toote!¡± Xiao Wanshan agreed, ¡°Alright, let them get engaged first, and then get married at the end of the year.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s choose a date for the engagement. Which location should we choose, Capital City or Xiao Family Vige?¡± Xiao Wanshan asked. Most of Lin¡¯s family¡¯s rtives and friends were in Capital City, while most of Xiao¡¯s family¡¯s rtives and friends were in Xiao Family Vige. Lin Chengdong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s choose Xiao Family Vige for both the engagement and the wedding!¡± Xiao Wanshan asked, ¡°Is that okay? Both the engagement and the wedding are chosen to be in Xiao Family Vige? Don¡¯t the rtives and friends on Lin¡¯s side have any objections?¡± Lin Chengdong said, ¡°If I say it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡± Chapter 377: 369: He could never have imagined that the Xiao Family, no, Doctor Xiao, would be so generous as to gift him a pot of Seven Color Tea Flower. Who didn¡¯t know and understand the value of the Seven Color Tea Flower now? It¡¯s a treasure that money can¡¯t buy. In pursuit of this flower, countless people, either rich or noble, have fought bitterly. But the best part is that only three pots of these flowers are sold every year, and the rest are given to those who are destined to receive them. So Lin Chengdong was lucky enough to be one of the chosen ones. Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t know whether he should consider himself lucky. No, it¡¯s his biological daughter who is truly lucky. People always say that a blessing may be a curse, and vice versa. Throughout her life, Xiaoxiao has been framed by Lin Wanqing countless times. Although he doesn¡¯t trust his own daughter, she¡¯s managed to escape harm every time due to her good luck. The two bodyguards with Lin Chengdong, both seasoned and experienced men, were naturally aware of the value of the Seven Color Tea Flower bottle held by their boss. They were surprised by the generous gift, and then understanding dawned upon them.
This type of Seven Color Tea Flower, which is beneficial to health and also of ornamental value, can only be cultivated in Xiao Family Vige in the whole world. ¡°Boss, congrattions! Your daughter has found herself a good husband!¡± Both bodyguards sincerely said, ¡°And congrattions on receiving a pot of invaluable Seven Color Tea Flower.¡± One of the bodyguards said, ¡°Xiao Family Vige is truly magical. It might look like a small vige, but it¡¯s teeming with talent. And a simple pot of tea flowers, no one dares to rob.¡± Not only the tea flowers, no one dares to rob anything here! The other bodyguard said, ¡°It is said that a nobleman in Luo Country wanted to take on this tea flower business, but was rejected. He tried to forcefully buy in, but overnight, he was covered in painful boils. Even more horrifying, the boils turned into faces and just couldn¡¯t be cured! Later it was discovered that his body was reacting badly to the Seven Color Tea Flower. Just thinking of the idea would cause these boils, it was hrious!¡± Who can¡¯t hear that this is a clearly a fabricated excuse? But Xiao Family Vige has this capability, and the nobleman had no choice but to give up his idea, bing aughing stock in the international arena. Ever since, anyone who considered the idea, would think thrice before acting! Someone who didn¡¯t believe, attempted to take it by force. The instigator, however, was covered in boils all over. Even top experts from around the world could do nothing to cure him. In the end, he had to give up the idea, personally apologize, and only then did the disease dissipate. The small Xiao Family Vige has be the safest tourist destination in the world, undoubtedly shielded by its own mysterious power. Otherwise, Xiao Family Vige, a Feng Shui treasurend, might have been taken over by capitalists long ago! Lin Chengdongughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite surprised myself. I didn¡¯t expect such a big gift from the Xiao Family. I don¡¯t even know how to reciprocate! This afternoon at the hotel, I asked a waitress and learned that Xiao Junxuan¡¯s father runs a real estatepany, the top one in Ganjiang City. They¡¯ve got no shortage of wealth. Xiao Zhang, Xiao Li, can you help me think about what kind of gift to return? Bodyguards Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li nced at each other, their brows furrowed, deep in thought. ¡°Boss, why not ask your daughter? She has been here for a while and knows the Xiao Family better. She might know what the Xiao Family needs, and then we can prepare ordingly?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Chengdong agreed. He nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I should ask Xiaoxiao.¡±
Chapter 378: 370: Lin Chengdong wanted to give a return gift, but he didn¡¯t know what would be a good one. Lin Xiaoxiao tilted her head and thought, ¡°I spent about the same time in the hospital, but I know the basics of the Xiao Family. They don¡¯tck money or influence. Whatever they want, they can get easily. I don¡¯t know what kind of gift to give to my little sister. But I¡¯ve heard Brother Xuan say that every year, the gifts their rtives and friends give to Little Sister Jinli are all those dolls, panda dolls, rabbit dolls, anyway, those fluffy dolls.¡± ¡°Haha, give dolls?¡± Lin Chengdong was slightly puzzled. ¡°Does the Divine Doctor like dolls?¡± In his heart, Xiao Jinli was like a divine figure that people worshiped. Immortals don¡¯t eat mortal food, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t care for these unbearable things in the world. Lin Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at her father and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with liking dolls? Even though Little Sister Jinli is a famous Divine Doctor, she¡¯s still just a girl in her teens. Girls like cute things. I heard that there¡¯s a special room at home for those dolls.¡± Lin Chengdong understood instantly, ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll have someone buy a big and cute doll right away, no, I¡¯ll have one customized.¡± He instantly understood. That¡¯s right, most girls like dolls, especially those cute and fluffy dolls. Three dayster, Xiao Jinli received a two-three-meter-tall white fluffy rabbit doll at home. The rabbit had long and big ears, and round eyes. Jiang Xiaofan looked up at the big doll and eximed, ¡°Mommy, this doll is so big! It¡¯s bigger than any doll in your room. Who gave it?¡± Xiao Junxuan pushed Lin Xiaoxiao back and saw the doll, his expression slightly startled, thenughed and said, ¡°This doll is so big. It looks like my father-inw put a lot of thought into it.¡±
But such a big fluffy doll, although it looked cute, was hard to hold. Jiang Yifan reacted and immediately asked, ¡°Uncle, are you saying that Grandfather Lin gave this big doll? Why would he send such a big doll? How can you hold it?¡± Buying dolls was originally for holding and stroking the fluff. Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t bigger better?¡± No matter whether the gift from the father-inw is good or not, it must be the best. Jiang Yifan spoke the truth, ¡°But uncle, this doll is really too big and not good to hold. My mommy said this.¡± Xiao Junxuan looked at Xiao Jinli immediately. Xiao Jinli¡¯s mouth twitched, and she immediately denied it, ¡°Big dolls are not good to hold, but they can be used for viewing and stroking the fluff. They¡¯re much better than small dolls. I like this big doll.¡± Under the threatening gaze of her older brother, even if she didn¡¯t like it, she had to pretend to like it. She found that since her brother started dating, her position as a younger sister seemed to have moved a bit back. Xiao Junxuan immediately said, ¡°Jiang Yifan, did you hear that? Your mommy likes this doll.¡± Jiang Yifan, He was young, but not foolish. It was obvious that Mommy was forced to ept it due to her uncle¡¯s intimidation. It was only just a while ago that someone wanted to buy Mommy a very big doll, but she rejected the idea. She said that too big of a doll is really not good to hold and doesn¡¯t have that cute feeling. Many people were attracted by such a big doll. ¡°Wow, such a big doll, so fluffy and cute. Who gave this doll?¡± Xiao Junxuan immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s from my father-inw.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao blushed and said, ¡°We are not married yet. You can¡¯t call him your father-inw now.¡± Even if they really got married in the future, that would be a future matter. Now, they were just boyfriend and girlfriend, and they hadn¡¯t even gotten engaged yet. Being called a father-inw by her boyfriend now, even Lin Xiaoxiao with a thick face would be embarrassed.
Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Not now, but in the future. I¡¯m just getting used to the idea of having an extra dad.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyoneughed at Xiao Junxuan¡¯s shamelessness. Chapter 379: 370: _2 ¡°That¡¯s right. We used to think that such a spirited young man in his thirties without a girlfriend was nning to be a monk. It turns out you just hadn¡¯t met the girl who made you want to fall in love.¡± ¡°Haha, if it weren¡¯t for Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg injury now, he¡¯d probably want to get married right away. You haven¡¯t seen Xiao Junxuan running to the hospital the minute he gets off work these days. Oh, no, even at work, he¡¯s constantly sneaking off to the hospital.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, when this man starts dating, he really gets energetic. Working while taking care of his girlfriend at the same time.¡± Everyone teased Xiao Junxuan one after another. Although they were talking about Xiao Junxuan, Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red the whole time, as if she wanted to hide in the cracks of the ground. ¡°Hm, Sister Xiaoxiao¡¯s face is so red,¡± Xiao Jinli said with a seemingly unintentional expression as she deliberately teased, ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, are you sick? Come, let me check.¡± As soon as she said it, she deliberately moved forward to touch Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. Everyone looked over and an auntie said withughter, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not sickness, the girl is just shy.¡± Xiao Jinli pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Shy? Why would Sister Xiaoxiao be shy? Everyone is talking about my brother. Shouldn¡¯t my brother be the one who¡¯s shy?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true, but your brother has thick skin,¡± everyoneughed and said, ¡°We never noticed your brother¡¯s thick skin before, but now he¡¯s dating, and it¡¯s exposed his true nature.¡±
Xiao Junxuan said seriously, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have thick skin, I wouldn¡¯t find a wife. This is my experience.¡± ¡°Oh, you just started dating and already consider yourself a love expert, huh?¡± someone teased with a smile, ¡°Sure enough, a top student learns everything fast. ording to you, you can totally teach others how to fall in love, right?¡± But Xiao Junxuan said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s leave teaching others aside. I can only be my own love expert.¡± Jiang Yifan listened to the adults talking, his face full of confusion. Didn¡¯t they say they were going to have a baby? Howe it turned out to be dating? Jiang Yifan asked uncertainly, ¡°Uncle, what is dating?¡± Xiao Junxuan patted his little head and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re too young to understand. When you grow up, you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°Why do I have to be grown up?¡± Jiang Yifan asked, not quite understanding, ¡°Is there something about dating that adults do that children can¡¯t see?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Little Fanfan is so cute!¡± ¡°Little Fanfan is adorable.¡± ¡°Little Fanfan, do you really want to know what dating is?¡± someoneughingly asked out of curiosity. Jiang Yifan frowned, then nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, I want to know.¡± Someone said chuckling, ¡°Dating is when a boy and a girl want to be together all the time.¡± This exnation was just right ¨C not too abstruse, easy to understand, and also wouldn¡¯t lead the child astray. ¡°So that¡¯s dating?¡± Jiang Yifan blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Like Grandpa and Grandma, and Uncle Xiao and Aunt Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, Little Fanfan, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Jiang Yifan thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he eximed, ¡°Oh, I see. So Uncle Little Quan and my mom are dating because they¡¯re also together all the time, right?¡±
As soon as Jiang Yifan¡¯s words fell, the lively atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Then, everyone in the yard turned their eyes back and forth between Su Yichen and Xiao Jinli. ¡°Jinli, are you really dating Little Quan?¡± someone immediately questioned. ¡°Speaking of which, Little Quan and Jinli have always had a good rtionship. Back when Little Quan lived in Xiao Family Vige, they were always seen together.¡±
¡°Nonsense! Jinli was so young back then, isn¡¯t it normal for siblings to be together?¡± ¡°But they¡¯re not biological siblings, right?¡± ¡°Whether or not they¡¯re biological siblings, they are considered siblings in name. Jinli was so young back then. You stinking boy, if you say they were dating back then, see if I don¡¯t beat you!¡± This was spoken by a mother and her son. ¡°No, no, Mom, you misunderstood me. I meant they were close, but I didn¡¯t say they were dating,¡± the son hurriedly exined. ¡°You know, I think Jinli and Little Quan are quitepatible. Little Quan has top-notch looks and figure, while Jinli is also pretty. They look terrific together, like a perfect golden boy and girl.¡± ¡°They do lookpatible, and Little Quan has a good personality. It¡¯s just that the age difference between Little Quan and Jinli is a bit too much, isn¡¯t it?¡± They were seven or eight years apart. ¡°In this day and age, height is not an obstacle, and age is not a problem. What¡¯s wrong with a man being a little older?¡± The vigers, ignoring the two embarrassed parties, continued to discuss whether they were a good match. Xiao Jinli, who¡¯d always been good at concealing her feelings, couldn¡¯t help but blush at this point. In the past, everyone spoke of her with praise. Now, they were talking about her love life in front of her. What she hadn¡¯t expected was the high public opinion about her and Su Yichen, even though there was nothing going on between them yet.
God knows, she really, truly regarded Su Yichen as a friend and brother, but never thought of him as a lover. ¡°Mm-Hmm,¡± Xiao Jinli finally spoke up, saying, ¡°Everyone misunderstood. I just treat Brother Little Quan as a brother, and I have no other thoughts. Besides, I¡¯m still young and not thinking about dating.¡± Chapter 380: 371: Since they had met, they had indeed spent all their avable time together. Xiao Jinli rubbed her forehead, thinking that it was mainly due to their initial acquaintance with Xiao Siqian, perhaps it was a nestlingplex. From the moment she saved Su Yichen, he had be unusually attached to her due to his nestlingplex. However, from the beginning, they had always interacted as siblings, right? Xiao Jinli muttered to herself, ¡°From now on, how do I interact with Brother Little Quan?¡± At this moment, Su Yichen entered the room, hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, and his expression stiffened for a moment. Then, he took a deep breath, walked over, and grabbed Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand, looking serious as he said, ¡°Jinli, I ¡­ actually, I ¡­ I like you. I want¡­ I want to be in a rtionship with you. Are you willing?¡± As the emperor of the business world, who was decisive and cold-hearted, he was incredibly nervous during the confession, his heartbeat rising, filled with fear and panic. He was truly afraid of Xiao Jinli¡¯s rejection. However, he managed to gather his courage. Even if she rejects him, so what?
After the rejection, he can pursue Xiao Jinli as an ordinary man, rather than maintaining a sibling rtionship with her. Xiao Jinli was taken aback by Su Yichen¡¯s sudden confession. She didn¡¯t know that Su Yichen had feelings for her, and she had always thought that Su Yichen regarded her as his sister as well. Staring with wide eyes in disbelief, she looked at Su Yichen and said, ¡°Brother Little Quan, you?¡± Su Yichen took another deep breath and bravely confessed, ¡°When you were little, I really saw you as my sister and never had any other intentions. However, as you grew older and we spent more time together, my heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. But during this sinking, I had to suppress my racing heart and try to maintain our usual interaction. When you were young, I could hold your hand without any reservations, running as we pleased through the fields and mountains, and releasing our happiness with abandon. But I don¡¯t know when it changed; I didn¡¯t dare to touch you casually, didn¡¯t dare to look into your clear eyes, didn¡¯t dare to hold your hand, and even more so, didn¡¯t dare to hug you. I was afraid that my true thoughts would be revealed, and then we wouldn¡¯t even be able to maintain our sibling rtionship, let alone be lovers. So, I tried hard to restrain myself. But now, I don¡¯t want to restrain myself any longer; I want to confess to you. I like you, no, I love you, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you, growing old together.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s pupils contracted involuntarily. No matter how mature and steady she seemed in the eyes of others, at this moment, her expression was a little flustered. Xiao Jinli couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Brother Little Quan?¡± Before Xiao Jinli could speak, Su Yichen gently covered her mouth, looking very nervous as he said, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, if you reject me, please don¡¯t refuse to continue interacting with me as siblings, okay? Oh, no, if you reject me, I will pursue you as a man, but please don¡¯t refuse my pursuit in the future, okay?¡± Xiao Jinli opened her mouth, not knowing how to respond. If it weren¡¯t for this sudden turn of events, she might have forgotten that she was a time-traveler. She was not a real teenage girl. When she first arrived, she swore never to fall in love again, focusing on protecting the Xiao family and Xiao Family Vige instead. When she was younger, her family had never considered her personal affairs. But now, she was almost twenty years old. Others might be of the age to go to college and fall in love, but she was already a powerful figure, and attending college was merely a formality.
She had never considered falling in love throughout her life. Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Little Quan, don¡¯t be in a hurry, this is too sudden. Let me think about it, okay?¡± Hearing this, a delighted expression appeared on Su Yichen¡¯s face, and he nodded, ¡°Alright, you take your time to think about it.¡± At this point, Su Yichen thought of something and said, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, if you¡¯re worried about me betraying you, I can transfer all of my property under your name. If I truly betray you, I will leave with nothing. Besides,¡± his eyes seemed to imply something, ¡°can I really betray you?¡±
In this world, only Su Yichen knew the extent of Xiao Jinli¡¯s power. He understood very well the consequences of betraying Xiao Jinli; not only would he be ruined, but he could also bepletely wiped out, like those four kidnappers who were unknowingly fed to the tigers. Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression changed slightly as she heard this, but she still said, ¡°Alright, let me think about it.¡± She knew that in this world, no one could betray her and get away with it. But she just didn¡¯t want any trouble. She would prefer a one-time solution. What she had the least faith in was love. Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t tly refuse, but promised to think about it. This gave Su Yichen his biggest surprise yet. In the following days, he wanted to win Xiao Jinli¡¯s heart step by step. They already had a solid foundation in their feelings, and as long as Xiao Jinli wasn¡¯t made of stone, he would be able to win her over. Su Yichen nodded and said, ¡°Alright, take your time.¡± With that, Su Yichen left the room. But as soon as he opened the door, he saw a group of elders gathered outside.
Xiao Jinli walked over and asked, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, and all of you, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you standing outside my door?¡± Grandma Xiao happily said, ¡°Well, we were worried that you might hit this kid Little Quan, so we¡¯re here to keep an eye on things and break up any fights.¡± Xiao Jinli, Su Yichen, These olddies and old men just wanted to enjoy the drama, but they ended up involving themselves. Xiao Jinli forced a smile and asked, ¡°Do I look like such a violent person?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± The old men and olddies unanimously shook their heads. At this point, her maternal grandmother spoke earnestly, ¡°Our good baby, we all think that you¡¯ve grown up into a youngdy. In the past, we¡¯ve always wondered which boy would be a good match for a girl like you who is both intelligent and capable, beautiful andpetent. We have always been picky, thinking that no one was good enough, until we saw Little Quan and our eyes lit up. Little Quan, well, we all know him inside and out. Not only is he handsome, but he also has enormous wealth. If you marry him, you can squander it as you please. The most important thing is that Little Quan has a great character, and will love and cherish you, looking at you with shining eyes. If you fall in love with him, we will all be at ease.¡± Xiao Jinli took a deep breath, her expression slightlyplicated as she asked, ¡°Grandma, how old am I for you to be matchmaking me? I¡¯m only neen, not twenty-nine or thirty-nine, an old maid that can¡¯t be married off. Why are you so worried?¡± Her maternal grandmother smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Good men should be pursued early. Once you turned eighteen, we let you start dating.¡± Xiao Jinli,
Chapter 381: 372: Chapter 381: Chapter 372: From that day on, Xiao Jinli fell into a state of annoyance.
Whenever she went out, people would ask her, ¡°Jinli, where is Little Quan? Isn¡¯t he with you today?¡± ¡°Jinli, howe we didn¡¯t see Little Quan? Where did Little Quan go?¡± ¡°Jinli¡­¡± Xiao Jinli, Everyone was asking about Su Yichen¡¯s whereabouts. They weren¡¯t conjoined twins.
How would she know where he went? At this moment, Xiao Xiaoming ran over, panting, and shouted loudly, ¡°Sister Jin Li, hurry,e with me.¡± Xiao Jinli asked curiously, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just follow us.¡± Then, a group of children pulled and pushed Xiao Jinli forward. Some adults were also puzzled as they watched the children lead Xiao Jinli away. Xiao Jinli asked somewhat helplessly, ¡°Where on earth are you taking me?¡± Xiao Xiaoming mysteriously smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. Hurry up, we¡¯re almost there.¡± After a while, they arrived at a shaded path lined with rose bushes and balloons hanging from them. Xiao Jinli asked curiously, ¡°When did this ce get so many roses nted? And so many balloons hung?¡± Xiao Xiaoming¡¯s eyes darted and said, ¡°Sister Jinli, you¡¯ll know when you go over there, won¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Jinli suspiciously said, ¡°Could it be Little Brother Xiao Quan?¡±
Xiao Xiaoming spoke a little guiltily, ¡°You¡¯ll know who it is when you get there.¡± Sister Jinli is just too smart, guessing right away. But, Sister Jinli is originally the smartest person in the vige. Xiao Jinli,A guilty conscience needs no user. Forget it, let¡¯s see what Su Yichen is up to. Hmmm, Xiao Jinli has all kinds of cells, just not romantic ones. Wouldn¡¯t most women think of romance at first sight when they see so many roses and balloons? But she didn¡¯t think in that direction. Surrounded by the children, Xiao Jinli arrived at the destination. Before Xiao Jinli could even react, the children shouted first. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan is so handsome.¡±
¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan looks so cool sitting on Cow King¡¯s back.¡± At the same time, many tourists gathered around and kept taking photos with their cameras and cellphones. ¡°Is someone confessing their love? This is so romantic!¡± ¡°Bright red roses, and the most expensive Juliet ones, each one being three to five hundred. To nt them all over an entire field, who is this big shot? That¡¯s so much money.¡± ¡°It must be a rich person. So many roses, at least tens of thousands of them, that¡¯s three to five million for sure. It¡¯s so frustrating topare with others. Some people spend hundreds of thousands just to confess their love, while my entire worth is less than a hundred thousand.¡± ¡°No, is it just me who¡¯s focused on that cow? Why does he have to ride a cow to confess his love?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? This is the famous Cow King of Xiao Family Vige! I heard that this Cow King is nearly twenty years old. It¡¯s very smart, with the intelligence of a child in their teens.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard that this Cow King is a treasure of Xiao Family Vige, and it has aplished many glorious deeds. It is said that it rescued a group of cows stolen by a cattle trafficker, saved a child from a flood, and evenmanded the entire vige¡¯s cows. But, I also heard that it only allows its owner to ride it. Could this man be the owner?¡± ¡°Did any of you notice that the man riding the cow looks familiar?¡± ¡°Ah, you didn¡¯t mention it, but now that you say it, I really think this man looks very familiar.¡± Then, someone flips through their cellphone, and suddenly someone exims, ¡°Oh, I know! He¡­ he¡¯s Su Yichen, the richest man in Dragonzhou Country!¡± This is so thrilling.
¡°What? It¡¯s Su Yichen?¡± Then, a group of people start to flip through their cellphones. ¡°Oh my god, he really is Su Yichen.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Su Yichen.¡± ¡°Why is Su Yichen here? It seems like he¡¯s confessing his love to a girl.¡± ¡°Ah, Su Yichen, the richest person in the country. No wonder he spends several million on a confession.¡± ¡°Ahh, rich people can be so romantic. If a man confessed to me with a whole field of roses, even if they were just ordinary roses and not Juliets, I would be moved.¡± Beyond the money spent, there¡¯s also thoughtfulness and romance. ¡°Wait, who is Su Yichen confessing his love to? He chose to confess in Xiao Family Vige? This ce is a Feng Shui treasurend, so he should be able to seed.¡± ¡°Hehe, he must be able to seed. Just think, who is Su Yichen? He¡¯s rich, powerful, young, and handsome, with a physique that outmatches even fashion models. What woman wouldn¡¯t like such a man? Unless she¡¯s blind?¡± Xiao Jinli, with her exceptionally sharp ears, But she couldn¡¯t pretend to be blind even if she wanted to.
¡°Sister Jinli, we¡¯re here.¡± Xiao Jinli was led by a few children to the entrance of the flower field. Xiao Xiaomingughed with his hand over his mouth, ¡°Sister Jinli, Brother Little Quan is waiting for you inside, good luck!¡± Xiao Jinli,¡± What ¡°good luck¡± should she have? Su Yichen should be the one to have good luck. Just as Xiao Jinli was about to enter, a girl suddenly rushed in and shouted, ¡°Su Yichen, I like you.¡± When there¡¯s one, there¡¯s another, and another¡­ Then, Su Yichen hadn¡¯t even confessed his love yet but was already confessed to by a group of girls. Xiao Jinli, Standing with her arms folded, she watched the chaotic scene where Su Yichen was surrounded by a group of girls.¡± Xiao Xiaoming saw this and became anxious, saying, ¡°Sister Jinli, hurry up and go over there. If you don¡¯t go now, Brother Little Quan will be taken away by other girls.¡± Xiao Jinli said indifferently, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? If your Brother Little Quan is so easily snatched away by others, then I should be lucky. Anything that can be taken away is garbage.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiaoming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sister Jinli, you¡¯re right.¡±
Meanwhile, Su Yichen never thought that he would encounter such trouble while confessing his love to Xiao Jinli in the fields with his true appearance. He rejected the girls coldly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not Su Yichen, I¡¯m called Xiao Siqian. You all made a mistake. I just look like Su Yichen. Also, I¡¯m about to confess my love to a girl I like. Please leave, or don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± But to these girls, this could be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so how could they give up so easily? ¡°No, you are Su Yichen. Su Yichen, I like you. Every time you appear on the news or in financial magazines, I follow closely. I know you well. I like you; can I be your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes, you are Su Yichen. There¡¯s no such thing as twopletely identical people in this world. Even identical twins are not exactly the same, but aren¡¯t you an only child? Su Yichen, I like you; ept me.¡± Chapter 382: 373: Chapter 382: Chapter 373: Su Yichen was surrounded by a group of women, and Xiao Jinli was not far away at the intersection, watching the drama with her arms folded across her chest, feeling both anxious and helpless.
Suddenly, he shouted at the girls, ¡°I don¡¯t like you guys, I have a girl I like. Xiao Jinli, I like you, I like you!¡± Thetter sentence was suddenly yelled at Xiao Jinli. His cry directly scared the girls who had surrounded him. Thest confession made everyone even more surprised. So, did Su Yichen have a girl he liked? ¡°Sister Jin Li, Little Brother Xiao Quan confessed his love for you.¡± Xiao Xiaoming said excitedly, ¡°Sister Jin Li, hurry up and go over.¡±
Xiao Xiaoming is now fourteen or fifteen years old and has already learned a little about love matters. ¡°Big brother Xiao Ming, what does ¡®confession¡¯ mean?¡± Little Niuniu beside him asked. ¡°Yeah, big brother Xiao Ming, what does ¡®confession¡¯ mean? Why do you say that Little Brother Xiao Quan confessed to Sister Jin Li?¡± ¡°Big brother Xiao Ming¡­¡± Xiao Xiaoming raised his hand to stop them from asking further and said like an adult, ¡°You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t you know what ¡®confession¡¯ means? When you grow up, you¡¯ll know what ¡®confession¡¯ means.¡± Niuniu and the other little cabbages, Although they were young, they weren¡¯tpletely ignorant. After all, these children, having grown up eating Xiaojia Vegetables, not only had better physical fitness than others, but were also smarter. ¡°Sister Jin Li, Little Brother Xiao Quan confessed his love to you. Let¡¯s just go over.¡± ¡°Yeah, hurry up. Little Brother Xiao Quan is about to be taken away by other women.¡± Xiao Jinli, Do these little brats really know what confession means? However, considering that the children loved Xiao Siqian so much, she decided to save him this time. Xiao Jinli walked over, then smilingly looked at the girls and said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no chance for you all, he likes me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re Xiao Jinli?¡± The girls asked with a hint of doubt. Xiao Jinliughed and asked, ¡°Do you have any doubts? Didn¡¯t you just hear him call out Xiao Jinli? I am Xiao Jinli, right, Little Brother Little Quan?¡± When the girls looked at the smiling girl, their expressions immediately be ashamed and inferior. Because this girl was really too beautiful. Her skin was as white as snow, her features exquisite, her face without makeup, but even more charming and lovely than girls who had applied makeup. She was like a fairy descending to earth. Compared to her, they were simply ordinary, like mere mortals. Oh wait, they were indeed mere mortals. ¡°This girl is so beautiful.¡± ¡°This girl is even more beautiful than the most beautiful actresses on television.¡± ¡°Who is this girl?¡± ¡°Just now, someone called her Xiao Jinli, she is surnamed Xiao, could she be from Xiao Family Vige?¡± ¡°That must be the case, she¡¯s from Xiao Family Vige. Didn¡¯t you see? Those children around her, they¡¯re all children of Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°No, if this girl is from Xiao Family Vige and she¡¯s so beautiful, why hasn¡¯t any talent scoute and signed her up to join the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°Yeah, such a beautiful girl, with just her natural beauty, would be popr across the entire entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Pfft, the entertainment industry? That ce is like a dye vat, even the most beautiful colors will vanish without support from powerful backers. No one could stay in the limelight there.¡± ¡°But if this girl is from Xiao Family Vige, surely she¡¯ll have plenty of powerful capitalists to back her up. You know, there are countless wealthy and influential people who want to get into Xiao Family Vige, but the conditions are so strict, and many can¡¯t find a way in no matter what they try. However, if they were to support a girl from Xiao Family Vige as a celebrity, it would be as good as having a pass to enter the vige. That¡¯s why people from Xiao Family Vige are so sought-after, so how can they not be popr?¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange, with all the talents in Xiao Family Vige and their favorable conditions, howe none of them has entered the entertainment circle?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a rule in Xiao Family Vige. No one is allowed to enter the entertainment industry. If you want to go, you must first leave Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°Ha, why would they do that?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± The more people talk, the more they specte, feeling that the Xiao Family Vige is bing more mysterious. For example, why has there never been any ident within the Xiao Family Vige? How did Xiao Family Vige, which was the poorest vige in the county ten years ago, suddenly produce such amazing vegetables, establish apany, and in just a few years be a leading force in the industry? And the Xiao Family Vige¡­
Xiao Jinli has no intention to pay attention to these spections and discussions. She looks at the girls with a faint smile on her face, ¡°Sorry girls, this gentleman¡¯s name is Xiao Siqian right now. He is from my Xiao Family Vige, not the national richest person Su Yichen you are talking about!¡± She says that it¡¯s ¡°now¡±. Just a specific time. Upon hearing that, the girls look at Su Yichen and then lower their heads to look at their cellphones, asking uncertainly, ¡°He¡¯s not really the national richest person Su Yichen? They seriously look so alike.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, they are identical.¡± ¡°Could they be twins? After all, there are many twins who look alike.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve never heard of Su Yichen having a twin brother, have we?¡± ¡°Humph, whether he has brothers or not, how would we ordinary people know?¡± Seeing the opportunity, Su Yichen quickly took Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my name is Xiao Siqian now, and this girl is the one I like.¡± He shook the hand they held together and continued, ¡°I have no brothers. All my family members are in Xiao Family Vige. So,dies, just leave.¡± Even though the girls were still doubtful, they couldn¡¯t understand how there could be two people in this world who looked so simr without any blood rtion. Still, if he wasn¡¯t Su Yichen, there was no need to keep bothering him. After all, they liked Su Yichen¡¯s appearance, but they liked his money even more. If he wasn¡¯t Su Yichen, there was no need to keep holding on. Besides, the girl he confessed to was so pretty. They couldn¡¯tpare to her. Soon, the girls surrounding Su Yichen dispersed.
But the tourists nearby didn¡¯t leave. Many tourists thought it was a new eventunched in the manor, a romantic love confession between a man and a woman. After all, the man was handsome, and the girl was beautiful. Confessing their love amidst the beautiful garden filled with red roses was both eye-catching and pleasing to the heart. ¡°When did Xiao Family Vigeunch this new event?¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t an event. This is a real confession scene.¡± ¡°What, really? Gosh, I thought it was a new event. After all, seeing such a handsome man and beautiful woman is really enjoyable to watch.¡± ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it? I heard that they are both from Xiao Family Vige. They should be childhood sweethearts, and now they are officially confessing their love.¡± ¡°Childhood sweethearts, huh? That¡¯s really pure and romantic. Back in the day, my wife and I were also childhood sweethearts¡­¡± Chapter 383: 374: Chapter 383: Chapter 374: Many people recorded videos of the confession scene between the handsome man and the beautiful woman, intending to share it in their Friends Circle.
However, thework in Xiao Family Vige seemed to be different from the outside world. It appeared that thework here had an automatic recognition function; some things could be sent out, but others couldn¡¯t. Like now, they couldn¡¯t send out the confession video. It felt like winning the Big Prize but being unable to share it with others. ¡°Damn, I wanted to show off to my friends the romantic and beautiful confession scene here, but I can¡¯t send it out. Is it my phone¡¯s problem or thework traffic issue?¡± ¡°Sis, I can¡¯t send it either.¡±
¡°Same here, I wanted to show off to my friends, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Damn, none of us can send it. Why is that?¡± ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s not our phones¡¯ problem but thework here. I heard from a friend that once we enter Xiao Family Vige, our cellphones will automatically connect to the vige¡¯swork. Thiswork allows phone calls but has an automatic recognition feature. When a call connects, it identifies whether the information we¡¯re sharing is confidential. If it¡¯s confidential, the other party can¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°Wow! Is thework here that advanced?¡± ¡°And also, our photos and videos, if they¡¯re not supposed to be sent, will automatically disappear from our phones once we leave Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°No way! Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. My friend experienced it firsthand. At that time, he recorded a video of a beautiful girl in the vige and wanted to share it with friends. But as soon as he left Xiao Family Vige, all the videos and photos rted to that girl disappeared from his phone. At that time, he was scared out of his wits. One second he was looking at the video, and the next, it was gone. At first, he thought he identally deleted it and wanted to find it in the backup, but there was nothing there. Not just the video, but even the photos were gone. He thought his phone had a virus. But when checked, his phone was fine, with no signs of being infected. He wasn¡¯t satisfied, so he tried to find someone to recover those things, someone who was highly skilled inwork technology. But after tinkering around, there was no trace of deletion, as if it had never existed. My friend even jokingly asked him if the girl he took a photo of was a ghost.¡± In reality, he took a picture of Xiao Jinli. Photos of Xiao Jinli would not be exposed to the outside world. ¡°Yeah, was the girl your friend took a photo of really a ghost? Otherwise, why would those photos just disappear without a trace?¡±
Several tourists who had never been to Xiao Family Vige before were listening and felt a bit scared, as if they were hearing a horror story. The manughed and said, ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about? Do you think you could take a picture of a ghost in Xiao Family Vige? Okay, let¡¯s say you took a picture of a ghost, but shouldn¡¯t it be the ghost in the photo that disappeared, not the entire photo?¡± ¡°Haha, no, Iter learned from my friend who visited Xiao Family Vige that thework here is different from the outside. It¡¯s said that thework in Xiao Family Vige is the highest technology, researched and designed by the Shenfeng Group. This kind ofwork has already been applied to the National Information Defense Department, the Ministry of National Defense, and other ces. Thework can automatically identify what is allowed to be sent and cuts off any restricted content to ensure information security.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Such high technology can indeed be frightening.¡± Chapter 384: 375: Chapter 384: Chapter 375: In Xiao Family Vige, Xiao Jinli¡¯s photos cannot be sent out.
Not only that, for the Xiao Family, old cadres, and heroes, as well as foreigners staying in Xiao Family Vige, any information about them cannot be sent to the outside world without their consent. This is also another mysterious feature of Xiao Family Vige¡¯s inte. As some people say, thework in Xiao Family Vige is the world¡¯s top technology. This top technology is only used by the country and Xiao Family Vige. At present, this automatic identificationwork technology will not be widely used until Dragonzhou Country¡¯s overall technological capabilities reach a certain level. Those who havee to visit Xiao Family Vige know that there are two beautiful women in the vige. One is the cafeteriady, although she has aged, her face has no wrinkles, her skin is delicate, her features are exquisite, and her figure is tall and perfect. With the charm and grace of her age, she is a nationally stunning beauty. Men who see her are instantly attracted and cannot move away.
If it were not for the fact that Xiao Family Vige could not cause trouble, this bossdy would probably be surrounded by men for her looks. The other beauty is a young girl, about twenty years old, with long ck hair, smooth white skin, very beautiful features, and a tall and perfect figure. Even in ordinary clothes, she looks like a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world. Such two beautiful people must have been captured in many people¡¯s cameras. However, once they leave Xiao Family Vige, there is no trace of them in the cameras. Therefore, the beautiful women of Xiao Family Vige are just a legend in the mouths of tourists. To see them with their own eyes, one can only go to Xiao Family Vige. ¡°Wow, Xiao Jinli is really beautiful. She¡¯s even more beautiful than the TV stars.¡± ¡°Yes, she is so beautiful. The so-called first beauty in the entertainment circle is like the difference between the mud and the bright moonpared to her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a beautiful girl doesn¡¯t be a celebrity.¡± ¡°This love confession of the handsome man and beautiful woman is really pleasing to the eye. By the way, is this man really not Su Yichen? He looks exactly like Su Yichen.¡± ¡°I just heard the children of Xiao Family Vige say that this man is called Little Brother Xiao Quan and is from Xiao Family Vige. So, the two of them just look alike, they should not be the same person.¡± ¡°No, Su Yichen is so rich that he must have the qualification to live in Xiao Family Vige. Living in Xiao Family Vige can also be considered a viger. As for the other name, it¡¯s just a change of name, not a big deal.¡±
¡°Ah, now that you mention it, I also think that¡¯s the case. Su Yichen is called Su Yichen outside, but Xiao something Quan in Xiao Family Vige. It¡¯s very possible. However, this Xiao Jinli should be a native of Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°I guess so. My friend came here before, saw her, and even took her picture, but when he left Xiao Family Vige, her photo was gone.¡± ¡°Sigh, this Xiao Family Vige is so mysterious and secure.¡± ¡°Of course, it feels safe. You should know that Xiao Family Vige Farmhouse Tourist Spot has been rated as the safest tourist spot nationwide. It is said that for many years, not a single child has been lost. Even if the children identally get separated from their parents while touring the manor, they will quickly be sent to Xiao Family Vige Security Office by the security guards, waiting for their parents to find them. Also, there have been no incidents of fighting or violence in Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°Sigh, how does Xiao Family Vige do this? Every day there is such arge flow of people, especially during holidays, the flow is unbelievablyrge, and yet they can achieve no idents, it¡¯s really a miracle.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 385 - 376: Chapter 385: Chapter 376: Xiao Jinli ignored the discussions outside and looked at Su Yichen who had just jumped off Cow King and wiped the sweat from his forehead. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan, you¡¯re overreacting. You¡¯re just being surrounded and fussed over by a few girls who like you. Did that scare you so much that you¡¯re covered in sweat?¡± Before Su Yichen could respond, Xiao Jinli continued with a somewhat skeptical look, ¡°With your status, there must be countless beauties around you. Don¡¯t you have a single one that makes your heart race? It is said that the First Beauty in the entertainment industry wants to marry you. With her looks and figure, don¡¯t you have any thoughts about her?¡± Hearing this, Su Yichen¡¯s face changed slightly, and he soon showed a bitter smile, saying, ¡°Jinli, to me, no woman canpare to even a single finger of yours. So, what does it matter how beautiful those women are? It has nothing to do with me. To avoid any misunderstandings, even my secretary is either a man or a married woman with a happy family. I try to maintain a distance from female bosses of partnerpanies as well. Now, the entire Dragonzhou Country knows that I, Su Yichen, avoid women. Women have to keep a three-foot distance when talking to me.¡± Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows as if asking why he didn¡¯t refuse just now. As if understanding Xiao Jinli¡¯s question, he continued to say, ¡°I was nning to confess my feelings for you just now, but I was caught off guard when those girls rushed over and quickly surrounded me. I was worried about causing trouble with my identity and about you misunderstanding me, so I had to deny that I was Su Yichen. Those women were really scary, surrounding me so tightly that I had difficulty breathing. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so sweaty. Jinli,¡± After calling her name, he showed a pitiful and helpless expression on his face, and said, ¡°I was surrounded by so many women, weren¡¯t you afraid they would tear me apart?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s mouth twitched, and she stiffly replied, ¡°Not scared.¡± Su Yichen continued with a pitiful and pathetic look, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, but I¡¯m worried. Those girls were really terrifying. I was waiting for you to pull me out, but instead, you were enjoying the show.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Hehe, I think the show was quite enjoyable. I¡¯m considering whether our manor should add some romantic confession programs like this in the future.¡± That¡¯s right, Xiao Jinli was inspired by those people and thought that adding such a project would be fun. Su Yichen¡¯s face twitched, and he said, ¡°So, while I was confessing my feelings to you, you were thinking about how to add projects to make money?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± When she came to her senses, she saw that Su Yichen¡¯s expression of being wronged had intensified, and she immediately shook her head violently and denied it, saying, ¡°No, no, Little Brother Xiao Quan, you misunderstood. I just¡­ I just think that it¡¯s a waste not to make use of so many roses.¡± So, in the end, she was still thinking about new projects. Xiao Xiaoming and the others in the distance didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. The surrounding tourists had also been cleared by security personnel. It was a joke that they didn¡¯t react earlier, which gave those girls a chance. But now they had to maintain the on-site order, oh no, maintain the innocence of Xiao Siqian, their future son-inw. The entire Xiao Family and Xiao Family Vige held high hopes for Xiao Jinli and Xiao Siqian. Those security personnel also needed to follow the same general idea. ¡°Elder Brother Xiaoming, what are Brother Little Quan and Sister Jin Li really doing?¡± ¡°Elder Brother Xiaoming, is this what you call a confession? Just Brother Little Quan and Sister Jinli standing together and talking?¡± Xiao Xiaoming, He scratched his head, not quite understanding either, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Although he somewhat understood the matters between men and women, he was still quite clueless. He was also kept in the dark about the so-called confession between Little Brother Xiao Quan and Sister Jinli. Just then, Jiang Yifan bounced over and, upon seeing Xiao Xiaoming, asked with a confused look on his face, ¡°Elder Brother Xiaoming, what are Mommy and Uncle Xiao Quan doing?¡± Xiao Xiaoming, He didn¡¯t know either, and he had already been asked this question by several people. Not waiting for Xiao Xiaoming to answer, Jiang Yifan ran over to Su Yichen, hugged his leg, and curiously asked, ¡°Uncle Xiao Quan, what are you and Mommy doing?¡± Seeing Jiang Yifan, a glint appeared in Su Yichen¡¯s eyes. He bent down to pick up Jiang Yifan and asked with a smile, ¡°Little Fanfan, what do you think of me bing your dad? Then you¡¯d have both a mom and a dad, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yifan nodded excitedly, pped his little hands, and said loudly, ¡°Great, great! After that, I¡¯ll have both a mom and a dad. We¡¯ll be a happy family.¡± Then, he looked at Xiao Jinli and asked, ¡°Mom, is Uncle Xiao Quan really going to be my dad?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Jinli almost wanted to curse out loud. She couldn¡¯t tell at ordinary times, but at this critical moment, Su Yichen turned out to be so cunning, even taking advantage of the child. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Jinli said, ¡°If you want him to be your dad, let him be your dad.¡± After all, she wasn¡¯t Jiang Yifan¡¯s real mother, so whoever he wanted to be his dad could be his dad. Su Yichen was immediately overjoyed, and he said excitedly, ¡°Jinli, you agreed?¡± Xiao Jinli asked suspiciously, ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan, what did I agree to?¡± Su Yichen, She had refused. Suddenly, his face showed a somewhat disheartened expression, but he soon regained his confidence and said, ¡°No matter. This time my confession failed, but I¡¯ll try again next time. Anyway, Jinli, just don¡¯t reject my pursuit.¡± Just then, Old Cow King, who had been acting as the background, suddenly let out a loud ¡°moo,¡± its voice resounding throughout the entire Xiao Family Vige. Then, it rubbed its head against Xiao Jinli¡¯s palm and let out another two ¡°moos,¡± but these were softer, more like chatting with a person. Upon seeing this, Xiao Jinli¡¯s face changed slightly, and she gently caressed its fluffy head and sighed softly, ¡°Alright, I know, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Su Yichen curiously asked, ¡°Jinli, what did Cow King say?¡± Before Xiao Jinli could respond, Jiang Yifan answered for her, saying, ¡°Grandpa Cow said that Mom has grown up and can fall in love and start a family. You¡¯re a good man and the best choice, so let Mom consider it.¡± Su Yichen, Xiao Jinli, Everyone was supporting her to be with Su Yichen, even Cow King had stepped in. It seemed that she needed to give this matter some more thought. People say, once bitten by a snake¡­ But when she was bitten by a snake, it was because she, a snake breeder, had been focused on raising snakes, and the snake¡¯s nature was hard to change. Chapter 386 - 377: Chapter 386: Chapter 377: Xiao Yucheng received instructions from Xiao Jinli to add an interesting confession game project. There are already on-site confession scenes, with more than two mu of tens of thousands of roses arranged in a heart shape. Now, they need to find actors. There are two requirements for the actors: the girl must be pure and beautiful, while the man must be handsome and good-looking, and of course, good character is required. When ites to character, no one is more urate in judging people than Xiao Jinli. So, Xiao Jinli must be the one to approve the chosen personnel. Xiao Yucheng immediately called a meeting of senior officials, and the focus of the meeting was, of course, finding actors. Beautiful women and handsome men are most abundant in the entertainment circle. Xiao Yucheng didn¡¯t care where the marketing department found actors, as long as they met the requirements. During the meeting, someone looked at Xiao Junxuan and joked, ¡°Junxuan, I think you and your girlfriend fit the requirements best. Why don¡¯t you two be the actors for this project?¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t joke. Junxuan is already so busy with work and has to find time to apany his girlfriend. If he has the time for this project, he would certainly use it.¡± Xiao Yucheng¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you find people, whether it¡¯s in the entertainment circle or on the street; just make sure you find actors who meet the requirements.¡± ¡°The entertainment circle has the most handsome men and beautiful women; we can try looking there.¡± ¡°Hehe, the handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment circle usually pursue money, fame, and status. Once they be famous, their fees for acting in dramas can easily be tens of millions or even billions. Buting to act here would just be an ordinary job with an ordinary sry, so who woulde? In my opinion, it¡¯s best if we go to a small mountain vige or look for ordinary people on the streets to act.¡± ¡°I agree. We should find ordinary people to be the actors for this project. Those handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment circle are all after fame, so we might as well save ourselves the trouble.¡± Xiao Yucheng nodded and said, ¡°This is a matter for the marketing department. I will only give you half a month. In half a month, I must see results. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin.¡± Xiao Yucheng is already the highest official in thepany. So, the only person he could answer to is Xiao Jinli. Xiao Mingchen took charge of the marketing department, while Xiao Junxuan took charge of the sales department. Xiao Mingchen sized up Xiao Junxuan with a shrewd look in his eyes before smiling and saying, ¡°Ah Xuan, have you considered letting you and your girlfriend do a live confession performance? I think that with your looks and your girlfriend¡¯s, you could easily be inte celebrities.¡± Xiao Junxuan almost rolled his eyes. He said with a cold smile, ¡°Second Brother, to be honest, the ideal actors would actually be Xiao Jinli and Su Yichen. Why don¡¯t you go and ask them directly?¡± Xiao Mingchen immediately waved his hands and said, ¡°No, no, my sister never appears in public. Su Yichen being a rich man is not a problem, but does he have the time for it? I don¡¯t think so. And even if he does have the time, the object of his confession can only be our Little Sister Jinli, so they are not suitable for this project.¡± Xiao Junxuanughed, ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t have the time either. I¡¯m busy working all day.¡± Xiao Mingchen said, ¡°This project won¡¯t take much of your time, and it could still be considered within the scope of your work. Thepany will certainly take it into consideration.¡± Xiao Junxuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not getting involved. Second Brother, you should find someone else. In fact, there are several girls and boys in our vige who are quite good. If they¡¯re willing to be famous, it would be best to find them.¡± Even if they¡¯re from the same vige, it wouldn¡¯t lead to any emotional attachment as long as they acted professionally. If the actors are two strangers, the oue might be hard to predict. Especially since Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t say that they would block the actors involved in this project. That is to say, the actors of this project could potentially be well known and face the impact of fame and fortune in the future. However, for the people of Xiao Family Vige, they don¡¯t need this. Xiao Mingchen and Xiao Junxuan chatted for a while and then returned to their own tasks. Although Xiao Jinli was considering it, there was almost no suspense that she would agree. Nothing changed between her and Su Yichen after that; they continued to go in and out together, and people who saw them couldn¡¯t help but giggle behind their hands. ¡°Jinli and Xiao Quan really do make a perfect match. Look, the man is handsome, and the woman is beautiful; they¡¯re truly a golden couple and pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Our Jinli is the most beautiful girl in the vige. Xiao Quan is also a handsome young man, good enough for our Jinli.¡± ¡°But I heard that Jinli hasn¡¯t agreed to date Xiao Quan yet, and they¡¯re still interacting on a brother-sister basis. However, I heard that Xiao Siqian has started pursuing Jinli.¡± ¡°He should be pursuing her. What girl wouldn¡¯t want someone to pursue them? It represents a kind of attitude. There wouldn¡¯t be ack of suitors as long as Jinli is willing.¡± ¡°Xiao Quan put a lot of effort into pursuing Jinli on the first day. He had thousands of roses air-freighted over. Tourists talked about the roses being named Juliet, the most expensive rose in the world. Each rose is worth several hundred yuan. Wow, just how much money does Xiao Siqian have? He spent several million just trying to pursue Jinli. Those thousands of roses were nted in the fields overnight.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t they know that those roses made the ce even more beautiful?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why Jinli thought of adding amusement projects to the manor. Now Xiao Yucheng and his team are looking for actors.¡± ¡°Speaking of actors, my Yanzi just graduated from university today. I wonder if she¡¯s interested in taking on this job. I¡¯ll call and askter.¡± ¡°My Linzi also just graduated from university today, but he wants to go to graduate school. He probably doesn¡¯t want to stay and work at home; he wants to do research.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to find actors from our own vige.¡± ¡°In my opinion, whether it¡¯s actors from our vige or from outside, it¡¯s all good as long as they do the job well. ording to Jinli¡¯s intention, the actors for this project can develop further outside. My Yanzi is from the vige, and I don¡¯t want to let her blend into the entertainment circle or be an inte celebrity.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter to Xiao Yucheng and his team to discuss. I believe they will give everyone a satisfactory result, and of course, Jinli¡¯s satisfaction is most important. Da Chun, I think you should ask Yanzi about her intentions. If Yanzi is interested, you should ask Jinli if it¡¯s okay. As long as Jinli says it¡¯s okay, she¡¯s sure to protect Yanzi.¡± ¡°You make a good point. I¡¯ll ask herter. What the children want is important.¡± Chapter 387: 378: Chapter 387: Chapter 378: Word of Xiao Family Vige¡¯s actor recruitment spread quickly, garnering attention from across the country. Most people know that while this acting job wouldn¡¯t get them into the entertainment industry like appearing on television or in movies, it could potentially make them famous. Besides, working in Xiao Family Vige is a dream job for many. Not only is the sry and benefits good, but they can also enjoy endless gourmet food there. Many people want to apply for the actor position just to try the delicious food in Xiao Family Vige. As a result, handsome men and beautiful women from all over the country flooded into Xiao Family Vige. The daily traffic was several thousand times higher, forcing the vige to impose restrictions. As the head of the marketing department, Xiao Mingchen was a bit overwhelmed by the influx of male and female applicants from all over the country. He had only tried looking for people outside the entertainment industry by posting recruitment information online. He never expected so many people toe. Xiao Mingchen¡¯s subordinates, seeing the boss¡¯s difficult expression, cautiously asked, ¡°Boss, with so many people, how do we screen them out?¡±
They had expected at most, 5 or 6 thousand people woulde. Turns out, it was in more than 5 or 6 hundred thousand people. Why did so many peoplee just for two new actor positions? Xiao Mingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°First, divide them into three groups. The first group will be screened based on appearance. We need male and female actors with good looks and charisma. The second group will be tested for character, and the third group will be tested for acting skills. We don¡¯t care about their background or education when recruiting actors. As long as they meet our requirements, we will contact them first. Divide each group into ten small teams and arrange the people.¡± Although they were ordinary actors, the final decision would still have to be approved by Xiao Jinli. It was because these actors would be exposed to the public, and their image would have a significant impact on the image of Xiao Family Vige. Su Yichen and Xiao Jinli stood on the top floor of the Xiao Family Vige Hotel, looking down at the surging crowd below. Su Yichen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Jinli, yourmand has made the entire Xiao Family Vige quite lively. Even though there are many people here usually, and even more during holidays, the crowd now seems like it¡¯s holiday levels.¡± Xiao Jinli hooked her lips and said, ¡°These two actors represent the image of my Xiao Family Vige. Of course, we must pay close attention!¡± Su Yichen raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Why not choose from within Xiao Family Vige?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Those who are interested in Xiao Family Vige cane and apply to me first. I must evaluate them before I can know if they are suitable or not.¡± Su Yichen chuckled, ¡°Jinli, I feel like you¡¯re effortlessly good at everything. Sometimes I wonder if you¡¯re not human at all, but a fairy. We mere mortals can only look up to you.¡± Perhaps the only person in the world who knew about Xiao Jinli¡¯s strength and abilities was Su Yichen. That¡¯s why he constantly tried to be stronger and match Xiao Jinli as much as possible. Unless Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t want to get married, if she wanted to get married, he would try to be the best man for her. With that thought, Su Yichen suddenly asked, ¡°Jinli, how are you considering our situation?¡± Xiao Jinli, remained silent. Su Yichen sighed a little and said, ¡°Never mind, take your time to think it over.¡± At that moment, there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Come in!¡± said Xiao Jinli.
Xiao Yucheng stepped in. Seeing Su Yichen there, his eyes gleamed with gossip. He raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Little Quan, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Yichen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yu.¡± Xiao Yucheng grinned, ¡°You know you¡¯re famous now, right? Even though you denied that you were Dragon State¡¯s richest, many people still believe you¡¯re Su Yichen. Many reporters from the news media havee to Xiao Family Vige. Although we¡¯re not afraid of these journalists, your identity will eventually be revealed.¡±
After a moment of silence, Su Yichen seriously said, ¡°Brother Yu, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I will handle it well and definitely won¡¯t cause any trouble for Xiao Family Vige.¡± Xiao Yucheng waved dismissively, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not afraid of these troubles either, right Little Jinli?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Right. If you don¡¯t want to expose yourself, it won¡¯t matter how many journalists there are; it won¡¯t work.¡± Xiao Yucheng, It was clear that his words were meant to tell Su Yichen not to deny his identity and use his real identity to confess his feelings to the reporters. It would be best if the whole country knew that Dragon State¡¯s richest, Su Yichen, only loved Xiao Jinli. However, he also realized something. His seemingly all-capable cousin was incredibly dense when it came to love affairs. No wonder when it came to Xiao Siqian¡¯s confession, she seemed unimpressed. Su Yichen was the same; even though he appeared bold, he seemed cautious. Xiao Yucheng rubbed his forehead and said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Sister, I think Little Quan is not bad. He has good looks, money, and power. He¡¯s just barely good enough for you. Just consider him, will you?¡± Xiao Jinli, Another advocate. It seemed she really had to consider Su Yichen now. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Big brother, what did you want us for?¡±
Returning to business, Xiao Yucheng immediately became serious. He handed the file in his hand to her and said, ¡°Take a look at the nning scheme for this confession project.¡± Xiao Jinli took a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Have you found any actors yet?¡± ¡°The preparations are in full swing, and we should have results by the day after tomorrow at thetest,¡± reported Xiao Yucheng. ¡°However, the situation with the applicants is quite unexpected. We thought that only a few thousand people woulde at most, but there are hundreds of thousands. We need time to screen the actors from these 5 or 6 hundred thousand people.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. Have ??the applicants line up and I¡¯ll go over.¡± Xiao Yucheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said happily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away. With Sister Jinli¡¯s help, we¡¯llplete the screening in no time, even if it¡¯s 5 or 6 million people.¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t praise me too much,¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Even without me, you guys would do it quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t chat with you guys anymore. I¡¯m going to arrange the work,¡± said Xiao Yucheng, still smiling. Before leaving the room and closing the door, he raised his fist at Su Yichen and encouraged him, ¡°Little Quan, keep it up! I¡¯m looking forward to you bing my brother-inw!¡± Xiao Jinli, Was she so desperate to get married? Everyone kept trying to pair her with Su Yichen. Su Yichen leaned his fist against his lips and smiled, ¡°Little Sister Jinli, it seems your family really likes me. It¡¯s just up to you now.¡± Xiao Jinli said irritably, ¡°They¡¯ve always treated you like family.¡± Chapter 388: 379: Chapter 388: Chapter 379: No one expected that the Xiao Vige Farmhouse, which was just hiring a few ordinary actors, would attract nationwide attention and be widely reported by major media outlets. At the same time, someone posted on the Inte that there was a man in Xiao Vige who looked almost identical to the Wealthiest Person. If it were not for the unanimous statement of the people of Xiao Vige that this man was not Su Yichen, it could be easily mistaken for Su Yichen. However, ordinary people would just be mistaken. For the top figures in the circle, they finally knew where Su Yichen was staying. Previously, Su Yichen said he was going to negotiate a big project and then disappeared in the public eye. Even his personal bodyguard did not know where he had gone. If Su Yichen had not made arrangements before leaving, people would have thought he had been kidnapped. Capital City, a certain luxurious mansion. A young woman in her early twenties, with exquisite makeup, had just returned from shopping, still holding a limited edition bag in her hand. She sat on a high-end sofa, spread her fingers, and looked at her expensive manicure impatiently, ¡°Dad, I was just shopping with my friends. Why did you call me back?¡± Liang Haohan said in disappointment, ¡°All you do is shop all day long, don¡¯t you know that Su Yichen is about to be snatched away by someone?¡±
Upon hearing this, anger immediately appeared on Liang Shanshan¡¯s face, ¡°Who dares to snatch Su Yichen away? I¡¯ll skin them alive. It was bad enough that Lin Xiaoxiao tried it before, but now the whole Capital City knows that Su Yichen is the man I, Liang Shanshan, have set my sights on. Which blind woman would dare topete with me? I¡¯ll make her suffer.¡± ¡°Hmph, no one in the Capital City. But what about outside the Capital City?¡± Liang Haohan sneered. Liang Shanshan was taken aback and asked, ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Liang Haohan said coldly, ¡°Someone in Xiao Vige saw a man who looks exactly like Su Yichen, but he denied being Su Yichen and imed to be a local.¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Shanshan breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s just two simr-looking people. Everyone knows that Su Yichen is from Capital City, and he grew up here. How could he possibly be from Xiao Vige?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Liang Haohan scolded, ¡°That is Su Yichen himself.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Liang Shanshan asked in surprise, ¡°If it is really him, why would he deny it?¡± Liang Haohan¡¯s face turned livid with anger, he pointed at Liang Shanshan and shouted, ¡°What is your brain for? All day long, all you know is shopping, buying this limited edition, that limited edition; you don¡¯t even know your man is about to be taken away.¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s expression changed, and she said seriously, ¡°So, Dad, is the man in Xiao Vige really Su Yichen? How is that possible? He is usually in Capital City, and I have never heard of him buying a house or living in Xiao Vige.¡± The Liang Family had also applied for residence in Xiao Vige but were rejected. This caused Liang Haohan to lose face. If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of several Old Heroes in Xiao Vige and the national Retirement Home for Cadres built in Xiao Vige, he would have made the people of Xiao Vige suffer. Why wasn¡¯t his Liang Family qualified for residence? His Liang Family had billions in assets, power, and influence. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to take action now. He knew that if he touched Xiao Vige, the country would not let him off. So, he had to endure this resentment. He would wait until the country no longer sheltered Xiao Vige and then settle the score. Hmph!
Now, which woman from Xiao Vige has caught Su Yichen¡¯s eye? This is uneptable! Su Yichen was the son-inw he had in mind. Last time, people thought he was not in the Capital City and had disappeared, and maybe even been kidnapped. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to mess with the Su Corporation. Who would have thought that Su Yichen had prepared various precautions? Instead of biting a piece of meat off the Su Corporation as nned, not only did they not pluck a single hair, but the Su Corporation also bit a piece of meat off them. It truly enraged him. He must get a piece of the Su Corporation¡¯s huge wealth.
Since he couldn¡¯t defeat Su Yichen in business, he would bring him to his side. After all, Su Yichen was all alone. He had almost destroyed his despicable rtives, leaving even his own father to live alone in that vi, living a life worse than death. So, they would try to take over the Su Corporation through marriage. But who would have thought that when Su Yichen appeared, he would be professing his love to someone in Xiao Vige? This was absolutely uneptable. Liang Haohan said to his daughter, ¡°Hurry up and get yourself ready, go to Xiao Vige immediately, find Su Yichen, and I don¡¯t care what methods or means you use, make Su Yichen agree to be your boyfriend. If you can get pregnant, it would be even better; by then, we can force him to marry you and when the child is born, we can use the child to control everything. You can be the wife of a multi-billionaire, with any kind of man you want. Even if you have a harem of three thousand, no one can say anything about you; they will only envy you!¡± He tantly outlined his conspiracy to his daughter, Liang Shanshan. He knew his daughter very well. Although she liked Su Yichen now, it was not a case of him or nothing. What she wanted was money. Hearing her father¡¯s words, Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediatelyughed, ¡°Alright, Dad, I¡¯ll go right away. Just wait for my good news. Su Yichen will not escape from my clutches.¡± With that, she went into her room. When she came out again, she seemed like apletely different person, with an innocent, pure, lotus-like appearance.
Her skin was fair, her features might not be the most delicate, but they blended together to create a gentle and beautiful look, the kind of demure beauty of a traditional girl next door. She had long, straight, ck hair and wore a white dress. Liang Haohan was somewhat confused and asked, ¡°My dear, what¡¯s with this outfit?¡± Liang Shanshan smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve done my homework. Su Yichen likes this kind of outfit and a women with an innocent, lotus-like appearance. Since I¡¯ve targeted Su Yichen, of course, I need to know his preferences, so I can strategize ordingly.¡± ¡°Good, good,¡± Liang Haohanughed happily, ¡°Hahaha, you are truly my daughter. Shanshan, your father will wait for your good news at home. In the future, the entire business world will belong to us.¡± Liang Shanshan confidently said, ¡°Dad, do you know how many young talents in the upper ss have fallen for me? Su Yichen will be no exception.¡± ¡°Right, right, my daughter is the best,¡± Liang Haohan echoed and then added, ¡°Shanshan, you must get pregnant with Su Yichen¡¯s child.¡± Chapter 389 - 380: Chapter 389: Chapter 380: With five or six hundred thousand applicants, it¡¯s impossible to review them in a single day. So, they allotted two days for the interviews. The county town could only amodate around one to two hundred thousand people, so those who received a notification dressed up and rushed to Xiao Family Vige immediately. However, before they could reach the vige entrance, they were arranged in lines based on the order they arrived; men and women each had their own line. Xiao Family Vige had already issued a notice saying that they would temporarily not be epting any tourists. As the applicants held their resumes, they looked at the two long lines filled with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there suddenly two lines going in and two linesing out?¡± Those who had already entered and exited the queue were also left clueless. ¡°We just lined up to go in and came back out without doing anything, not even an interview.¡± ¡°Huh, no interview?¡± someone asked strangely, ¡°Then what was the point of calling us for an interview? Is this just a queue to walk in a circle and call it an interview?¡± ¡°It might actually be true. This is strange, I¡¯ve never seen an interview like this before.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. We¡¯re applying for roles as actors, and thepany¡¯s requirement is that we be good-looking and have good disposition. I think that as we walk through this line, most of the people who don¡¯t meet the requirements will be eliminated.¡± ¡°That does make some sense. When we went in, there was a table set up at the entrance of thepany, and there were a few people who looked likepany employees.¡± ¡°See? That must have been the first round of interviews. Speaking of which, there are just too many people here.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? The whole county is bursting at the seams, and everywhere you look there are people applying for jobs.¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know if I can get this job or not. But I¡¯m just giving it a try anyway. Even if I don¡¯t get the job, the experience is like a tourist trip, and I get to enjoy the gourmet food of Xiao Family Vige.¡± ¡°I know, right? Who would have thought that a public cafeteria could make such amazing food? Even a in scallion pancake tastes better here than anywhere else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, even if I can¡¯t make it as an actor, I can still try to find another job here. It would be best to find one in Xiao Family Vige, but if I can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll look in the nearby area. I don¡¯t mind if the sry is lower, as long as I can enjoy the good food close by.¡± ¡°Actually, the sries for jobs in and around Xiao Family Vige aren¡¯t low at all; they might even be higher than those in big cities. Do you have any idea how much a cleaner in Xiao Family Vige earns in a month? I heard it¡¯s 6,000 yuan, while in the most economically developed Magic City, a cleaner only makes 4,000 to 5,000 yuan.¡± ¡°My God, the sry for cleaners is so high, then what about the sries for other jobs?¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re also high. My cousin, she has a distant rtive who is a viger near Xiao Family Vige. He got a job there as a warehouse packer, and you know how much he makes? 10,000 yuan! And do you know how much the staff who work on the amusement projects earn? It¡¯s also over 10,000 yuan with food and amodation included.¡± ¡°Oh my God, the sries are so high. No wonder there are so many applicants for each position.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, the recruitment requirements wouldn¡¯t be so strict. The pay is high and the welfare is good. Every holiday there is something given or money paid, each time no less than three thousand yuan.¡± ¡°Damn, the jobs here are so good, I really want to work here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that they prioritize hiring people from the vige first, and only recruit from outside when there are leftover positions. I heard there are several thousand employees in such arge Xiao Family Vige.¡± At the entrance of Xiao Family Vige Green Fresh Company, a table was ced in the middle with three people sitting behind it: Xiao Yucheng, Xiao Jinli, and Xiao Mingchen. The others were either sitting or standing nearby. Since there were no tourists today, many staff members were idle, and so they gathered around for some excitement. Two lines of candidates passed by them in an orderly fashion. Xiao Yucheng whispered to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, is this really okay?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you,¡± Xiao Yucheng said, ¡°But after so many people have filed past, is there really not a single one you like?¡± In the first round, all the applicants were screened out, which felt a bit odd. Xiao Jinli said indifferently, ¡°Better tock than to have too many! Among the five or six hundred thousand people, we will select just ten or so candidates. This ratio is extremely small. We¡¯ve only seen a few people so far, and you¡¯re already anxious.¡± Xiao Yucheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± The applicants noticed Xiao Jinli and the men around her, and their eyes lit up, but they also whispered among themselves: ¡°Who are these people? They look like perfect examples of handsome men and beautiful women. Especially that girl, she¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful, and she seems to be wearing no makeup.¡± ¡°She might be one of the actresses.¡± ¡°No, I heard that she¡¯s the famous little beauty mentioned on the Inte who¡¯s from Xiao Family Vige. They say her mother is another legendary beauty.¡± ¡°If she is this beautiful, how gorgeous must her mother be?¡± ¡°I heard that her mother is extremely beautiful and works as a manager in the cafeteria.¡± ¡°Is that so? I have to see that for myself.¡± Thinking they were already quite beautifulpared to TV actresses, these women couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed when faced with the stunning beauty of Xiao Jinli. ¡°Those men beside her seem to be high-level executives from the Lu Xian Group. The one on the left is Xiao Yucheng, the President of the Lu Xian Group, and the one on the right is the Deputy General Manager Xiao Mingchen. And the few standing there are Deputy General Managers or General Managers.¡± ¡°Oh my god, then what position does this girl hold in the Green Fresh Group? She¡¯s got all thepany presidents apanying her. Oh, wait, what is she doing now? Is she interviewing us?¡± ¡°It seems so?¡± ¡°So the main interviewer for the Green Fresh Group is actually this beauty? That¡¯s really not fair to us.¡± If they¡¯re judged by the standards of this interviewer, how many people could match up? From the beginning, Lu Xian Group¡¯s requirements were for beautiful women with good dispositions and handsome and dashing men. So, those who thought of themselves as handsome and beautiful came to see if they could push their luck. But when they faced the extraordinarily beautiful woman, they felt suffocated. One by one, the handsome men and beautiful women passed by Xiao Jinli. Suddenly, Xiao Jinli stood up from the table, walked up to a girl wearing a green skirt in the queue, and pointed at her, saying, ¡°You,e out.¡± Lu Xiangxiang looked left and right, then at Xiao Jinli, pointed to herself, and asked with some confusion, ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. Come out for now.¡± Lu Xiangxiang looked forward and backward before stepping out of the line. Chapter 390 - 381: Chapter 390: Chapter 381: As soon as Lu Xiangxiang was singled out, it caused an uproar. Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask loudly, ¡°What does this mean? Did she pass the interview? Or was she selected directly?¡± The person they were asking, of course, was Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she is selected.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s confirmation stirred discontent among everyone. ¡°Why should she pass? This woman, she¡¯s neither attractive nor has a good figure, why was she chosen? We can¡¯t ept this!¡± The ones shouting their discontent were those who had been previously interviewed. There were tens of thousands of people who had queued up for the interview, but none of them passed. Yet this woman, with a casual gesture, was deemed sessful in her interview. Looking at the woman who was picked out, her looks were not particrly stunning. Compared to the many girls who were far more beautiful than her, she could only be considered pretty. Moreover, her body, is she 165cm tall? How did such a petite figure pass the selection? Therefore, those who failed the interview, of course, could not ept this. Upon hearing their questions, Xiao Jinli straightened her lips, smiled, and then casually asked, ¡°Do you disagree?¡±. ¡°Yes, we do. This woman can¡¯t evenpare to us, why could she be selected?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s cold snort silenced them, ¡°Then swallow your discontent.¡± She didn¡¯t own them any exnations. Xiao Yucheng and everyone else, Jinli, wouldn¡¯t this offend people too much? You should at least provide a convincing reason. But all she said was, ¡°Swallow your disbelief!¡± Those who asked questions had faces that were alternately turning blue and white. They were very angry and said, ¡°What kind ofpany is this? What kind of interview is this? This is too outrageous. I quit the interview. Forget about bing an actor in yourpany.¡± Xiao Jinli simply responded, ¡°You weren¡¯t chosen by thepany anyway. Even if you wanted to join, we wouldn¡¯t have you.¡± Everyone,? This hit them hard. They hade all the way here, naturally attracted by thepany¡¯s reputation and the acting job, but now¡­ ¡°Hey, what kind ofnguage is that?¡± Someone was very angry, ¡°Is it a mistake for us toe for the job interview? President Xiao, who is this woman and what qualifications does she have for the interview? Is it just because she is pretty?¡± The one asking the question was a girl. She was fashionably dressed, tall, and quite beautiful. She was a major inte celebrity often called Little Zhou Bingbing. Yes, Zhou Bingbing was the acimed First Beauty among celebrities. Therefore, Little Zhou Bingbing believed that with her qualifications, she could easilynd a job as an extra in any film. Of course, as a major inte celebrity, her aim was not actually to be an actress but to document the interview process and upload it online, especially as she was confident that she would be selected. ording to her n, she would definitely be selected. Then, she would find an excuse to decline thepany¡¯s offer. This way, she believed she would gain a lot of attention online. ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t she the famous inte celebrity, Little Zhou Bingbing?¡± Someone quickly recognized Zhou Xiaohong. ¡°Ah, so it is Zhou Bingbing. So, she also came to apply to be an actress.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she already a big inte celebrity? I heard her monthly ie is hundreds of thousands, even millions. Could she really be interested in this sry job as an actor?¡± ¡°Look at her group. She must have already passed. If she did pass, it means she failed the interview. But she is more dissatisfied because a woman who doesn¡¯t evenpare to her was chosen.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she already a sessful inte celebrity? Why is she here to vie with others for jobs? Even if she got the job, would she still be an inte celebrity?¡± Some people showed disdain andint. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Being an inte celebrity pays much more than this smallly paid actor¡¯s job. ording to my guess, she does not want to be an actor, but she also does not want to miss the opportunity to get in with the Lu Xian Group. Just imagine, she is a big inte celebrity, if she has the opportunity to be endorsed by the Lu Xian Group, doing live-selling on her broadcasts, the money she will make, would probably surpass what she makes at any given time.¡± ¡°Are you joking? Do the products of the Lu Xian Group need live selling to be sold?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right. The Lu Xian Group never advertises or promotes, and their products are always in short supply. There¡¯s no need for live-selling.¡± ¡°However, live-selling aside, this Zhou Xiaohong is likely taking this opportunity to climb up the Lu Xian Group. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to be an actress, having the backing of the Lu Xian Group will certainly aid her sess as an Inte celebrity.¡± ¡°Is she thinking too much? Just because she¡¯s auditioning for a role, she¡¯s already thinking about getting into the Lu Xian Group? Is the Lu Xian Group so easily essible? Doesn¡¯t she know how many either rich or noble people have failed to get in? All she is really just a small inte celebrity.¡± ¡°She may be an inte celebrity. But she is a beautiful inte celebrity, known as Little Zhou Bingbing. Don¡¯t you know that a woman¡¯s beauty is an asset?¡± ¡°Hehe, there are plenty of women out there more beautiful and attractive than her. Just because she is known as Little Zhou Bingbing, does it mean she really is the First Beauty in the world? Is she dreaming too much?¡± These people didn¡¯t hesitate to ridicule Little Zhou Bingbing. Upon hearing these discussions, her face turned from green to ck, back and forth. Then, she yelled, ¡°Shut up, you all shut up! What I do is none of your damn business, you shouldn¡¯t be sticking your noses into it.¡± The queue was halted due to Zhou Xiaohong¡¯s outcry and protest. Xiao Jinli slightly frowned, she pointed to Zhou Xiaohong and casually said, ¡°You,e here! The rest, keep going!¡± Zhou Xiaohong, who was initially furious, straightened herself up like a proud peacock upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words. She quickly tidied her slightly messy hair and adjusted the clothing on her body. With an expression of contempt, she sneered at those whispering about her and the others in the queue, ¡°Humph!¡± She thought she was singled out because she was selected. Everyone else also thought the same. Then, Xiao Jinli pped her hands and two security guards immediately came over. They were very respectful and called out, ¡°Miss Xiao!¡± The attitude of the security guards, and the executives of Lu Xian Group indicated that the status of this Miss Xiao in the Lu Xian Group was very high. Xiao Jinli lightly nodded her head and then pointed her chin indicating, ¡°Please see her out.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Xiao!¡± Thispletely stunned Zhou Xiaohong and the people in the queue. Then a wave ofughter broke out. Chapter 391: 382: Chapter 391: Chapter 382: Everyone heard and had the security guard go out, and they burst intoughter. Someone mocked loudly, ¡°Hahaha, I thought she was chosen, but it turns out she wasn¡¯t chosen, or rather, she was chosen to be kicked out.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this result is quite unexpected.¡± ¡°She is a well-known inte celebrity, and she is driven away like this, I don¡¯t know how humiliating this is.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? So many people calmly lined up to go out, but this famous inte celebrity was directly chased out. It¡¯s a huge humiliation, I don¡¯t know what her fans will think of her.¡± ¡°By the way, Little Zhou Bingbing is quite beautiful, why wasn¡¯t she chosen?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? There are countless beautiful people among these hundreds of thousands. Little Zhou Bingbing is said to be beautiful, but actually, she has had stic surgery to look like Zhou Bingbing ¨C all for the sake of fame.¡± ¡°As a famous inte celebrity, how could she be willing toe here and be a sried actress? Therefore, her applying for an acting role here may be for hype.¡± ¡°That could be possible.¡± ¡°Miss Xiao really is bold, kicking people out without leaving any face. By the way, what is Miss Xiao¡¯s position in thepany? It seems that all the big shots are following her lead.¡± ¡°The green-dressed girl she picked is just fresh-faced, not exactly beautiful, but it¡¯s clear that no one has any objections to Miss Xiao¡¯s choices.¡±
¡°No, what do you mean? There will still be initial screenings, right? They will definitely choose few people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. We all received notifications and came for the interview suddenly. With so many peopleing at once, you have to narrow it down and pick more people for the next screening, right? How could they just pick people at random and have this be the final list?¡± ¡°By the way, why did Little Zhou Bingbing suddenly get asked to leave?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see it? Little Zhou Bingbing was unwilling to ept that she wasn¡¯t chosen and that the green-dressed girl with worse qualifications was chosen instead. She wanted to cause trouble, but she didn¡¯t get a chance to.¡± ¡°Right. Just as Little Zhou Bingbing was about to start trouble, the line stopped. There are so many people, and a little dy can hold up so many people.¡± After Lu Xiangxiang was picked, she felt like she was dreaming. She was actually just here to apany her boyfriend and close friend for the interview, but out of the three of them, she was the one who got chosen. She looked quite ordinary, and was much less good-looking than her close friend, but it was she who was chosen. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please give me your resume and have a seat here,¡± a staff member from the Human Resources department politely said to her. Lu Xiangxiang handed over her resume nkly and asked with doubt, ¡°Excuse me, was I chosen? Have I been chosen?¡± The staff member smiled and responded, ¡°You passed the preliminary round.¡± Lu Xiangxiang looked at Xiao Jinli and whispered, ¡°I want to ask who the beautiful girl is. She¡¯s so beautiful and has such a temperament, like a little fairy.¡± The staff memberughed and said, ¡°This is our Miss Xiao, thepany¡¯s chairman!¡± ¡°Chair¡­ Chairman?¡± Lu Xiangxiang was shocked, ¡°So young?¡± The public structure and executive introductions of the Lu Xian Group only introduced the president and other executives, but no information about the chairman. Everyone knew that the Lu Xian Group had a chairman, but who the chairman was remained a mystery. However, Lu Xiangxiang never expected that the famous Lu Xian Group and Xiao Vige Farmhouse chairman would be a young girl. Before Lu Xiangxiang could digest the information she had received, she was taken to thepany¡¯s reception room by the staff to wait quietly. The line continued, and Xiao Jinli did not take the interviewer¡¯s seat, but stood between the two lines.
Communication is now very advanced. Soon, everyone knew that the interviewer this time was a very beautiful girl. And this beautiful girl could casually select you with just a finger. So, those who had not yet lined up immediately fixed their hair and clothes, or touched up their makeup.
¡°I heard that there is a very beautiful girl in Xiao Family Vige, could it be her?¡± Someone spected. ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s very likely. But the strange thing is that no one can take her picture, and even if they can, the picture will unknowingly disappear in the phone¡¯s camera. If you didn¡¯t know better, you¡¯d think it was a picture of a female ghost.¡± ¡°This beauty exists only in the mouths of travelers, but no matter whether it¡¯s online or in reports, this beauty never appears.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I must take a good look at this beauty. How beautiful must she be.¡± The information spread quickly, Everyone went from being nervous about the interview to being curious and suspicious about the interviewer. ¡°She¡¯s really so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful girl? It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say she¡¯s nationally stunning.¡± ¡°Yes, Zhou Bingbing, who is known as the number one beauty in the entertainment industry, is no match for this girl¡¯s beauty.¡± ¡°By the way, why is the interviewer this time a beautiful girl and not those presidents? But on a side note, why is the Lu Xian Group¡¯s recruitment of acting talent being treated as a big deal? Even the presidents areing out?¡± ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t they just ordinary actors? The Lu Xian Group seems to be very focused.¡± ¡°Maybe the Lu Xian Group wants to develop in the entertainment industry and promote a few star actors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite possible. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason for the entire executive team to pay so much attention to the recruitment of just a few ordinary actors.¡±
¡°So, the Lu Xian Group is recruiting real actors who willter film TV shows and movies? If that¡¯s really the case, as long as they sign with the Lu Xian Group, they will definitely be very popr.¡± ¡°Ahh,¡± someone said excitedly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t get chosen as an actor, I¡¯ll stay here and do odd jobs to see if I can watch someone rise from an ordinary person to fame.¡± Of course, these discussions all fell into Xiao Jinli¡¯s ears! Xiao Mingchenughed and said, ¡°This group of applicants is quite lively!¡± Xiao Yucheng chimed in, ¡°And creative!¡± The line continued to move forward, with Xiao Jinli¡¯s hands folded in front of her, her expression cold. Then she spoke loudly, ¡°Speed up the line!¡± ¡°Haha, speed up? How can we go faster, are we supposed to run?¡± ¡°How do they choose people here? What do they see just by us walking a circle?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± After a while, Xiao Jinli picked another person. This time, it was a boy! The chosen boy was very excited! Chapter 392: 383: Chapter 392: Chapter 383: Throughout the day, Xiao Jinli chose four people, two men and two women. Among those she chose, one was extremely beautiful, and the other had a delicate and pretty face. As for the men, they were all tall, muscr, and had sharp facial features that made them look like soldiers. Xiao Yucheng looked at the four chosen ones and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Mingchen patted his chest in constion and said, ¡°Thank goodness, I thought Jinli would only choose delicate-looking actors.¡± Yet their recruitment criteria were dignified, beautiful, and graceful. Xiao Jinli said to Xiao Yucheng, ¡°Today we have chosen two pairs. Tomorrow, we must continue.¡± Xiao Mingchen asked, ¡°Will the people who were chosen todaye back tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course, they will.¡± Xiao Yucheng said with certainty, ¡°There are so many of them, and none of them have been screened out.¡± ¡°So there will be even more to choose from tomorrow?¡± Xiao Mingchen asked worryingly, ¡°Jinli, won¡¯t you be really tired?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and smiled, ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t feel tired,¡± Xiao Yucheng sighed lightly. ¡°The recruitment this time is just too massive. Next time, let¡¯s do an online screening first and then proceed with the interviews.¡±
Xiao Mingchen shrugged and said, ¡°But Jinli insisted on not screening online and wanted to conduct face-to-face interviews herself.¡± With a puzzled tone, Xiao Mingchen asked, ¡°Jinli, why are you so concerned about auditioning ordinary actors?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and replied, ¡°Because I want to cultivate real actors!¡± ¡°Are we really going to establish an entertainmentpany?¡± Xiao Mingchen eximed in amazement. There was a lot of room for growth in the entertainment industry. Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°No, the entertainment industry is too deep for us to get involved. We just want to build a theater in Xiao Family Vige and start a dramapany. In the future, this will be one of our manor¡¯s projects.¡± Xiao Yucheng frowned and said, ¡°Jinli, if we set up a theater, do we need to invite actors from the national theater? These ordinary people have no foundation in acting. Also, actors must be cultivated from a young age. Isn¡¯t it toote to train them now?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Big brother, you misunderstand me. What I meant by theater was that we would perform a script live on stage. The script must be a short y. As long as the actor has acting skills, it¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Yucheng immediately understood andughed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the people below to draft a proposal right away.¡± As for the script, whether it was written or bought, it would be handled by the people below in thepany. Xiao Jinli would not interfere. In the conference room, Lu Xiangxiang, Fang Jingjing, Tang Renjie, and Ren Feiyang sat at the conference table, all feeling a bit awkward as they didn¡¯t know each other well. Lu Xiangxiang had a delicate appearance but was not very eloquent. She seemed rather clumsy in front of her friends and ssmates. In contrast, Fang Jingjing, judging by her name, seemed like a quiet girl, However, she was a cheerful and lively girl who was not only exceptionally beautiful but also articte and sociable. She was a very talented girl, and singing and dancing seemed effortless to her. At school, she was a popr figure and a beauty with both looks and talent. Of course, considering her looks and talent, it was natural that talent scouts would seek her out to sign her into the entertainment industry. However, Fang Jingjing didn¡¯t like the entertainment industry, and her family didn¡¯t allow her to enter it either. She was very aware of her limits. Although she was considered very beautiful by others, she would be nothing special in the entertainment industry, which was full of beautiful women. Whether or not one could maintain their innocence in the entertainment industry was hard to say.
After all, the industry was too dark. One careless move could potentially lead to bing the target of someone¡¯s scheme, making it difficult to escape. Nevertheless, she enjoyed acting. Whenever there were public performances at school, she would participate. She applied for the position of an actor here due to the reputation of Xiao Family Vige, which could ensure her safety. Unexpectedly, she was lucky enough to be chosen.
Fang Jingjing confidently introduced herself to the others, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Fang Jingjing, I¡¯m twenty-one years old, from the south, and a student of S University. If there are no mishaps, we will be colleagues in the future.¡± After Fang Jingjing took the lead in introducing herself, the other three followed suit. ¡°My name is Tang Renjie. I¡¯m twenty-three years old and from Guang Province. I just finished my military service.¡± ¡°My name is Ren Feiyang. I¡¯m twenty-two years old and from Gui Province. I just finished my military service.¡± ¡°My name is Lu Xiangxiang. I¡¯m twenty years old, from the Capital City, and a sophomore at Jing University.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re actually from the Capital City and a student at Jing University. That¡¯s amazing!¡± Fang Jingjing eximed. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re a talented woman. Please teach me more in the future.¡± Lu Xiangxiang immediately blushed and said modestly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not smart. My friends and people around me always say that. I just hope you all won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Not smart? Where are you not smart? Can someone who¡¯s not smart get into Jing University? Even though you¡¯re a local and the entry requirements might be lower, you still got in based on your own abilities,¡± Fang Jingjing argued angrily. ¡°I think those who call you stupid are just jealous of you.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for the two men who had just met to console Lu Xiangxiang. But they said, ¡°Anyone who can get into Jing University is very intelligent and hardworking. You¡¯re not stupid at all.¡± Having been soldiers, they were trained to recognize that this girl had probably been brainwashed for a long time, causing her self-doubt. At that moment, Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s phone rang. As soon as Lu Xiangxiang saw the caller ID, her face lit up with a sweet smile. She answered the phone and said, ¡°Brother Hao.¡±
Unexpectedly, the other party was clearly very angry. ¡°Hao what? Lu Xiangxiang, you bettere out now. You want to starve Yingying and me to death?¡± Chen Hao scolded loudly. Lu Xiangxiang nced at the conference room and the other three people with her phone in hand, hesitatingly saying, ¡°But I was chosen, and they asked me to wait in the conference room for the chairman.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Hao became even angrier, ¡°You were chosen? How could that be? Yingying¡¯s much smarter and prettier than you, and she didn¡¯t get chosen! You¡¯re stupid and ugly, how could you possibly get chosen? They¡¯re just lying to you! We¡¯re at the Delicious Cafeteria, so hurry up! We¡¯re waiting for you to eat, and we didn¡¯t bring money.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a whiny voice tried to convince her, ¡°Xiangxiang, it¡¯s not just me, even that famous inte celebrity Zhou Bingbing wasn¡¯t chosen. You know how pretty she is. Xiangxiang, with your qualifications, there¡¯s no way you could have been chosen. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself. Juste back.¡± Chapter 393: 384: Chapter 393: Chapter 384: Fang Jingjing had heard enough. She grabbed Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s cellphone and spoke loudly, ¡°Are you her friends? How can friends not be happy for her sess? Instead, you are constantly attempting to manipte and trick her.¡± As soon as Fang Jingjing finished speaking, Ren Yingying responded angrily, ¡°Who are you to interfere? This is between us and Lu Xiangxiang, just give the phone back to her.¡± Chen Hao, standing nearby, yelled, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, do you still want Yingying as a friend or not? Apologize right now. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± With the cellphone in hand, Fang Jingjing nearly rolled her eyes in disbelief. She muttered into the phone, ¡°You are such pests, all you do is nag.¡± With that, she hung up the call. As she handed the cellphone back to Lu Xiangxiang, she asked in disbelief, ¡°Who are they to treat you like this?¡± Lu Xiangxiang looked hesitant and said, ¡°One of them is my boyfriend and the other is my close friend.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Jingjing responded, astonished, ¡°Are they not your enemies? How could your boyfriend and close friend be like this? You were chosen, they weren¡¯t. Yet they still belittle you. If this is how friends behave, they must be enemies for sure.¡± Lu Xiangxiang was a bit crestfallen as she responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know why they behave like this. They often call me stupid and ugly, saying no one would want to be friends with me. Yet, they want to be my friends. At school, no one wants to be my friend, or even talk to me. Everyone looks at me with disgust. But Brother Hao likes me, and Ren Yingying is my friend.¡± Fang Jingjing frowned, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Is that how they speak to you?¡± Lu Xiangxiang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°They must be your enemies,¡± Fang Jingjingmented, still shocked. ¡°Who said you are ugly? If a cute and refined girl like you is considered ugly, there would be no beautiful girls in this world. And where are you stupid? If you were truly stupid, could you have been admitted to Jing University?¡± After thinking for a moment, Fang Jingjing suggested, ¡°Xiangxiang, don¡¯t think I am trying to drive a wedge in your rtionships, but I feel like they are manipting you. They constantly make you doubt yourself, so that you can only rely on them. You said no one at school wants to be your friend, but have you ever triedmunicating with other ssmates?¡± Lu Xiangxiang thought for a moment, nodded, then shook her head. She bit her lip and timidly responded, ¡°I¡­I actually want tomunicate with my ssmates. But every time I thought about approaching them, Yingying would stop me. She says that they already dislike me. If I continued to approach them without realizing my ce, they would be more disgusted.¡± Her voice breaking, Lu Xiangxiang expressed, ¡°In reality¡­I¡­I really don¡¯t know why they find me so annoying. I want to interact and be friends with others.¡± Fang Jingjing, ¡°¡­¡± This girl was too na?ve and gullible, easily manipted. And those manipting her were her boyfriend and so-called close friend. Listened to the phone call just now, she thought the one called Brother Hao and Ren Yingying were the actual couple. Meanwhile, Lu Xiangxiang was just paying for their dates. For instance, they would have her pay for their meals. Fang Jingjing thought for a moment, then asked tentatively, ¡°Xiangxiang, when you go on dates with your boyfriend, are there usually two or three people?¡± ¡°Three of us.¡± Lu Xiangxiang responded, ¡°Yingying said she would supervise to ensure my boyfriend would not look at other girls.¡± ¡°Then who pays for these dates? Do you split the bill amongst the three of you?¡± she further asked. Lu Xiangxiang shook her head, ¡°I pay for everything. Both Brother Hao and Yingyinge from poor families in the countryside and have to spend every penny with care.¡± Fang Jingjing, ¡°¡­¡± she didn¡¯t know what to say at this point. What she was sure now was that the two individuals had sought out Lu Xiangxiang with the intention of finding a scapegoat to pay for their dates and living expenses. Fang Jingjing¡¯s eyes moved as she jokingly asked, ¡°Xiangxiang, have you ever suspected that your boyfriend and your friend might be a secret couple?¡± Lu Xiangxiang reacted with surprise, ¡°No way?¡± Just as Fang Jingjing was about to say something, Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s phone rang again. The screen disyed ¡°Brother Hao¡±. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Xiangxiang answered the call.
The caller instantly berated her, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, what were you doing throughout half the day that you couldn¡¯t answer the phone?¡± Before Lu Xiangxiang could exin, the caller yelled again, ¡°Yingying and I are waiting in the cafeteria for you to pay the bill. What are you doing there? Don¡¯t think that just because you pretend to be a phoenix soaring high, the executives of Lu Xian Group will be impressed.¡± ¡°Look at yourself, you¡¯re ugly and stupid, who would like you? Be real ande to the cafeteria. Oh, and Yingying wants to rest in the hotel. Go book a room. Yingying has another interview tomorrow, she has to rest well to give her best performance. Once Yingying has this job; she bes an actress and bes famous, she won¡¯t forget you. So, you should be grateful, understand?¡± Fang Jingjing couldn¡¯t bear to listen any more.
Just as she was about to speak, someone came in. Xiao Jinli, followed by a few executives. Lu Xiangxiang saw Xiao Jinli and without a second thought, she hung up instantly, appearing flustered and anxious. Xiao Jinli took notice of her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xiangxiang shook her head, ¡°No¡­nothing!¡± Fang Jingjing, unable to hold back, interjected, ¡°Her boyfriend just called her, asked her to go to the cafeteria to pay for him and his friend.¡± Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s face immediately reddened in embarrassment. Xiao Jinli took Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s resume from his assistant, looked at it, then said, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, 20 years old, from the capital city, your father is Lu Yiming, and your mother is Dai Jin¡­¡± Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s mouth fell open as she stared at Xiao Jinli in disbelief. The information that Xiao Jinli had just read was not just from her resume, but also included her achievements, awards, and even events that she had almost forgotten herself. In the end, Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, you are excellent, a smart and hardworking individual. We need such talents in ourpany. Would you like to join us and be one of us?¡± Lu Xiangxiang, still stunned and in disbelief, couldn¡¯t respond for a while. What did the Chairman just say? He said that she is excellent, smart, and hardworking.
Is that true? Is that really about her? Fang Jingjing, standing next to the dazed Lu Xiangxiang, gently pushed her and whispered, ¡°Xiangxiang, what are you spacing out for? He¡¯s asking you a question.¡± Awoken by Fang Jingjing, Lu Xiangxiang, brimming with happiness, nodded violently and responded, ¡°Yes, I am willing, I am willing, Chairman!¡± ¡°Ha, Chairman?¡± Chapter 394: 385: Chapter 394: Chapter 385: Fang Jingjing and the others never expected that the young and extremely beautiful girl standing before them would actually be the chairman of the Lu Xian Group. ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re the chairman?¡± Fang Jingjing asked incredulously, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a young chairman. May I ask how old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m neen,¡± Xiao Jinli responded without hesitation. ¡°Haha, neen?! That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Fang Jingjing couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°I knew about the presidents and vice presidents of Lu Xian Group, and other executives, but the introduction of the chairman has always been extremely mysterious. I never thought, haha, now I know why the chairman of Lu Xian Group is so mysterious; it¡¯s because he¡¯s so young. No wonder all the presidents and other executives have been apanying you today during the interview.¡± As she spoke, Fang Jingjing seemed to think of something and asked, ¡°Chairman, I want to ask, why did you choose us?¡± Among the four of them, she noticed that Lu Xiangxiang was definitely not graceful or beautiful. The other two men were also far from handsome or stylish; they could only be described as tough guys with sharp features, every one of them former soldiers. As for herself, she might have been chosen for her beauty, but there were many more beautiful people in the hundreds of thousands of people. She dared not im herself to be the most beautiful woman. So, she was genuinely curious about the reason they were chosen, and her personality made her ask. Xiao Jinli smiled and said mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll find outter. But you¡¯ve all been chosen by me for your extraordinary qualities. In fact, I¡¯m selecting you not only as actors, but also as talents to be cultivated by ourpany. Trust me, you are all individuals with immense potential, just waiting to be tapped, and I am here to help you unlock it.¡± With Xiao Jinli saying so, the four of them becamepletely puzzled. They are thepany¡¯s reserve talents, and they have potential?
But even they didn¡¯t know what kind of potential they had. Xiao Jinli took a look at them and said, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, digital memory; Tang Renjie, maze strategy; Ren Feiyang, sharp vision; and you, Fang Jingjing, have good eloquence.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The four of them didn¡¯t expect that they would be chosen for these abilities. ¡°You are outstanding in these fields,¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°Just stay true to yourselves, and I can make you famous all over the world.¡± Upon hearing what Xiao Jinli said, the four of them suddenly became more serious. They said excitedly, ¡°Is it true? Can we¡­ we really be famous all over the world?¡± What does it mean to be globally famous? It means that they will have great achievements in the future. They will have great sess in their careers. Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°As long as you believe in me, and stay true to yourself, it is definitely possible.¡± Although Xiao Jinli is young, she is the chairman of the Lu Xian group and has created such arge industry. How could she convince people just by talking a lot? But she has the strength and the courage to convince people. Among them, Lu Xiangxiang was the most excited. She asked with ack of self-confidence, ¡°Chairman, can¡­ can I really do it?¡± Xiao Jinli patted her shoulder, encouraging her with a smile, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, you should believe in yourself. Look at the numerous awards you¡¯ve won since childhood. Do you still need to doubt yourself? By doubting yourself, you¡¯ll be letting down all your past efforts and struggles. So, just keep going!¡± Chapter 395: 386: Chapter 395: Chapter 386: Lu Xiangxiang didn¡¯t call Chen Hao in advance and went straight to the cafeteria. Perhaps she was too familiar with Chen Hao and Ren Yingying, and she noticed them from a distance, sitting in a corner. But her gaze seemed utterly incredulous. She saw Chen Hao and Ren Yingying embracing each other like a real couple, feeding each other their food. Well, it is quitemon to see couples disying affection in this cafeteria. Lu Xiangxiang suddenly remembered what Fang Jingjing had said: ¡°Xiangxiang, are you sure you and that guy called Chen Hao are a couple, not him and that girl called Ren Yingying?¡± With red eyes and tearful corners, Lu Xiangxiang slowly walked behind them. Chen Hao and Ren Yingying, who were back-to-back with her, fed each other while chatting. Chen Hao spoke about his situation in ainy manner. Listening to them, Lu Xiangxiang felt heartbroken. Chen Hao always spoke to her in a derogatory way. For instance, ¡°You¡¯re so ugly; I¡¯m the only one who can stand you. You¡¯re so stupid that only I would date you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even know if someone sold you off.¡± But now she heard Chen Hao saying, ¡°Yingying, I think about you every day and miss you terribly. Just the thought of being with that stupid girl makes every day feel like a year. Only looking at your photo canfort my tainted soul. Come on, give me a kiss topensate for my suffering.¡±
Ren Yingying giggled and teased, ¡°Brother Hao, I¡¯m with you on all your dates with that stupid girl. We¡¯re basically together every day, so why would you miss me to death?¡± After hearing her words, Lu Xiangxiang recalled that since she started dating Chen Hao, she hardly had any alone time with him. Every time they talked or went on a date, Ren Yingying was following them. No, their dates were basically Chen Hao and Ren Yingying cozying up and chatting, while Lu Xiangxiang was running around fulfilling their every demand. She either bought them water, drinks, or snacks while following them, or paid for their purchases directly. Ren Yingying continued, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that stupid girl here yet? She couldn¡¯t have actually been chosen, could she?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chen Hao said confidently, ¡°That stupid girl is ugly and foolish. How could she be chosen?¡± Ren Yingying asked worriedly, ¡°But what if she does get chosen? What will we do then? If she stays here, we¡¯ll have to go back to the Capital City. We won¡¯t have anyone to pay for our purchases anymore. I¡¯ve got my eye on a Swarovski ne that costs 6800. I was nning to find an excuse for her to pay for it when we go back.¡± ¡°How could she possibly be chosen?¡± Chen Hao said confidently. ¡°Even if she is, once I say a few words to crush her spirits, she¡¯ll doubt herself. After that, I¡¯ll make her refuse the job ¨C she¡¯ll definitely listen.¡± Ren Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, ¡°Right! That stupid girl Lu Xiangxiang is so afraid you¡¯ll dump her, she¡¯s willing to be your ve, serve you, listen to you, and spend money on me.¡± Standing behind them, Lu Xiangxiang had red eyes and clenched fists, anger burning at the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to confront them right away, but it would be embarassing for her to do so in public. Then, she took a deep breath, rushed back to her hotel to pack up and checked out. As for their luggage, it was none of her business. The receptionist hesitated for a moment as she looked at Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s luggage and asked, ¡°Miss Lu, are you checking out your two friends¡¯ rooms too?¡± Indeed, sinceing to Xiao Family Vige, Lu Xiangxiang had been responsible for all the expenses, including the hotel fees. Lu Xiangxiang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, check them out as well. They¡¯lle by themselves to pick up their luggageter.¡± As for how the hotel would deal with their luggage, she no longer cared. Those two scumbags used her money and looked down on her. It¡¯s like biting the hand that feeds them. She was indeed a fool being toyed with by two scumbags. She had a good family background, wealthy and powerful, and was top of her ss, winning various awards. Rtives and friends used to praise her for being smart, obedient, and adorable. However, after going to university and meeting Chen Hao and her roommate Ren Yingying, her mind seemed clouded, and she was brainwashed by them, only ever listening to what they said. Well, now she¡¯s awake and won¡¯t serve them anymore. As Lu Xiangxiang dragged her suitcase away, she nced at the two suitcases in the corner and smirked. She wanted to see what they would do without her, their ¡°fool,¡± spending money on them.
Lu Xiangxiang pulled her suitcase onto thepany-arranged car and headed to thepany dormitory. The staff member apanying her said, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s dormitory offers single rooms, double rooms or family rooms. Single rooms are for those without partners, 20 square meters with a bathroom and bedroom. Double rooms are for couples or childless married couples, slightlyrger, with a kitchen, about 30 square meters. Family rooms are for families, with either two or three bedrooms.¡± Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Thepany¡¯s treatment is so good!¡± The staff member said with pride, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? In other bigpanies, dormitories have three or four people squeezed together. But here, everyone has their own room. Most importantly, if they want, the whole family can live together. My partner and I live together, and we both work here. Employees have free meals and amodation, so my partner and I save money. By the end of the year, when we get married, we¡¯ll buy a house in our hometown.¡±
Together, their sries added up to more than twenty thousand. Minus essential living expenses, they could save about twenty thousand each month. House prices in their hometown were cheap, and a down payment for a first home was just over 100,000. Although Lu Xiangxiang came from a wealthy family and lived in a big vi with a private ne to take her to school, she felt uneasy at home because of her parents. Now having this private space made her feel very happy. Lu Xiangxiang said, ¡°The benefits here are so great. I guess anyone whoes to work here wouldn¡¯t want to leave, right?¡± ¡°Absolutely. So everyone working here does their best to do their jobs well.¡± Li Xiaomei said, ¡°Every position here is full. Otherwise, I¡¯d want to introduce my rtives and friends toe here. However, to work here, one¡¯s character is the most important thing. No matter how capable they are, if their character isn¡¯t good, they¡¯ll be eliminated.¡± Lu Xiangxiang pondered on this. Curious, Lu Xiangxiang asked, ¡°How exactly does thepany recruit people? And how do they determine whether someone has a good character?¡± After all, it¡¯s hard to know someone¡¯s character upon just meeting them for the first time. Li Xiaomei shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t know either. We submitted our resumes, and after the interview, we received a notice to start work the next day.¡± Lu Xiangxiang, Chapter 396: 387: Chapter 396: Chapter 387: Although Lu Xiangxiang wasn¡¯t sure about the character screening in Lu Xian Group, she had been chosen, indicating that she must have had a good character besides her exceptional talent. Thus, she started tidying up the room in a good mood. The room was very clean and tidy, with new sheets and a new quilt, an air conditioner installed, and basically all household appliances and furniture were avable. This made Lu Xiangxiang puzzled. How rich is the Lu Xian Group? She heard that there were 20,000 employees, are all treated like this? That¡¯s a huge sum of money. Li Xiaomei looked at it and said, ¡°Xiangxiang, if you¡¯re missing anything, just send me a message and I¡¯ll bring it to you, or you can use your work card to get it from the dormitory management department.¡± Lu Xiangxiang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it, thank you, Sister Li!¡± Li Xiaomei smiled and said, ¡°Xiangxiang, you are a talent that the chairman has high hopes for, so keep going!¡± People outside didn¡¯t know that Xiao Jinli was the chairman, but most of thepany¡¯s employees knew that Xiao Jinli was indeed the chairman. For ordinary employees, the Human Resources Department takes charge, unless there¡¯s a special person or situation where the chairman himself would personally intervene. She had been working for two years and just met the chairman intervening in recruitment for the first time.
Lu Xiangxiang dly agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± After Li Xiaomei left, as Lu Xiangxiang was about to pack her luggage, the phone rang. She thought it was Chen Hao who found out she had vacated the room and called to make trouble. But when she looked, it turned out to be a call from home. She was silent for a moment before she answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Mom!¡± A gentle voice came in, ¡°Daughter, are you doing well?¡± Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s tears welled up, she nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m doing well. And you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing well too,¡± the woman¡¯s voice said, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re doing well. I heard you went to Xiao Family Vige for an audition to be an actor?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been hired,¡± Lu Xiangxiang replied, ¡°Now I¡¯m officially in thepany and about to start work.¡± The woman was silent for a while before asking, ¡°But what about your studies? You¡¯re still in college now!¡± Lu Xiangxiang said, ¡°There are six groups of us, and two of them perform on holidays, including myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to work in your family¡¯spany?¡± the other side asked anxiously, ¡°Are you going to let that wretched couple take over all your family¡¯s property?¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to inherit the family business, so I don¡¯t want to join thepany. I have things I like to do! Little Brother is doing great in thepany, starting from the bottom, and has sessfullypleted several major projects at a young age.¡± As soon as Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s words fell, the other side yelled irrationally, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, are you trying to kill me with anger? I don¡¯t care how well Lv Zhiqiang does, I only know that the entire Lv family¡¯s property should be yours, and if that wretched couple tries to grab it, you should drive them away.¡± Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes were red, and she said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s not my family business, it¡¯s the Lu Family¡¯s, and Little Brother is part of the Lu Family, he is also entitled to inherit the family business.¡± The other side cursed angrily, ¡°Stupid girl, how did I give birth to such a stupid girl? Let me tell you, Lu Xiangxiang, this Lu Family business, whether you fight for it or not, you have to fight for it, otherwise, you are no longer my daughter, and I don¡¯t have such a stupid daughter.¡± Having said that, she hung up the phone directly. Lu Xiangxiang stared at the disconnected phone, her eyes were nk and she didn¡¯t speak for a long time.
After a while, her phone rang again. Seeing the call, the softness in her eyes appeared, she answered, ¡°Little Brother?¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Sister, I heard that you went to Xiao Family Vige with Chen Hao and Ren Yingying for the auditions, did you?¡± Lu Xiangxiang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
Little Brother Lv anxiously said, ¡°But I heard that you were just apanying them? Will they bully you? I heard that since you started dating Chen Hao, he has beenining about you. That bastard, what qualifications does he have toin about you? You¡¯re the golden girl of our Lv Family, the pearl in our palms, and my precious sister, Lu Zhiqiang. Besides his good looks, what else does that Chen Hao have? He¡¯s just a crow that flew out of a rural ravine.¡± As he said this, he reacted immediately, and then apologized, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken bad about him.¡± Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s tears flowed again, she shook her head and choked, ¡°No, you¡¯re right. Chen Hao is just a wild crow that flew out of the rural ravine, what qualifications does he have toin about me, the precious daughter of the Lv Family.¡± On the other side, Lu Zhiqiang had his mouth wide open, his expression incredulous. In the past, when he spoke ill of Chen Hao and Ren Yingying, his sister would angrily defend the man. Now¡­ Lu Zhiqiang asked worriedly, ¡°Sister, what happened? Why did you¡­?¡± If something hadn¡¯t happened, her sister wouldn¡¯t have changed so suddenly. He thought of something and immediately said, ¡°Sister, did they bully you? You wait, I¡¯ming to Xiao Family Vige right now. If that bastard dares to bully you, I will teach him a lesson.¡± Lu Xiangxiangughed and cried, ¡°No, Little Brother, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ve juste to my senses, so I don¡¯t put them in my heart anymore. Oh, and let me tell you, I got epted by the Lu Xian Group, and I¡¯ll be working there from now on.¡± ¡°Sister, did you really get epted by the Lu Xian Group?¡± Lu Zhiqiang was obviously more excited and happier than her, but then he thought of something, ¡°But sister, Dad wants you to work in the family¡¯spany? You are the heir of the Lv Family. How can you control those ambitious directors if you don¡¯t work in the future?¡± That¡¯s right, Lu Xiangxiang lied to her own mother. Actually, she didn¡¯t even have to fight for the Lv Family; it was hers by default.
It¡¯s just that she was not interested in inheriting the family business and knowing her mother¡¯s nature, she lied to her mother. However, Lu Xiangxiang shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in inheriting the family business. Little Brother, the responsibility of the Lv Family will fall on you in the future.¡± Lu Zhiqiang shook his head repeatedly, refusing, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m not interested in inheriting the Lv Family either. Sister, Dad said that you are the heir of the Lv Family, and that will never change. I am just here to assist you from the side! Sister, I n to start my own business outside, I like the process of entrepreneurship andpetition.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Lu Xiangxiangughed and said, ¡°If Dad knew that both of his children didn¡¯t want to inherit the family business, I wonder if he¡¯d have a heart attack.¡± Lu Zhiqiang said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, the old man¡¯s in good health. If we, the two big ones, really don¡¯t want to inherit the family business, he can have a little one with my mom.¡± ¡°Hehe, if Dad hears you say that, he¡¯ll probably grab a stick and chase you around the yard.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Chapter 397: 388: Chapter 397: Chapter 388: ¡°What do you mean, our room has been cancelled?¡± Ren YingYing¡¯s eyes widened, full of surprise. When Chen Hao and Ren YingYing returned to the hotel, they were informed that their room had been cancelled. ¡°How is that possible? We clearly booked the room for five days, and we only stayed for two days!¡± Ren YingYing said angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t your hotel make a call to inform us when cancelling the room on behalf of the guest? This is uneptable; I want to make aint!¡± The receptionist¡¯s face darkened, but she maintained a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. Your room was booked by another guest. So when she wanted to cancel the room, our hotel naturally agreed.¡± It was a joke ¨C they were not short of customers. As soon as they cancelled one room, another guest booked it immediately. Now hotel and homestay rooms are in high demand. Many tourists outside were unable to book rooms and were even considering being admitted to the hospital to have a ce to stay. Chen Hao and Ren YingYing¡¯s faces turned ck with anger and embarrassment. The receptionist looked at their expressions, full of doubt; was the girl who cancelled the room really their good friend? However, she still showed a courteous and polite smile and asked, ¡°Would you like to check in to the hotel again?¡±
She nced at theputer and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, all the rooms in the hotel are booked. Please look for another hotel.¡± Upon hearing this, Ren YingYing became even angrier andined, ¡°No, your hotel cancelled our room without our consent, leaving us with nowhere to stay. You must find a solution for our amodation problem; otherwise, I willin to the relevant department.¡± The receptionist¡¯s expression twisted for a moment, almost rolling her eyes, and said, ¡°Your room was booked by your friend, so when she wanted to cancel the room, our hotel followed the normal procedure. Therefore, your room problem is your own business, and our hotel has no obligation.¡± Ren YingYing threw a tantrum, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you have an obligation or not; since your hotel cancelled our room, you must solve our amodation problem.¡± Receptionist, After a while, Chen Hao and Ren YingYing were escorted out of the hotel by the security guards, looking very embarrassed. The hotel receptionist said speechlessly, ¡°They have no money, yet they still want to stay at our hotel. They must think our hotel is easy to exploit.¡± The pair stood at the entrance of the hotel, looking wretched and extremely angry. In a furious voice, Ren YingYing said to Chen Hao, ¡°Brother Hao, call that stupid woman again. She secretly cancelled our room. We must teach her a lesson and make her remember that she will always be our ve. Whenever we want her to go east, she dares not go west. She thinks she is something because she has some money. Even if she has money, she is still a ve following us.¡± Chen Hao dialed the number, but the call was always busy. It was obvious that they had been cklisted. Chen Hao said with a dark face, ¡°My phone number might have been cklisted by her. Try yours.¡± Ren YingYing took out her phone, but the result was the same, being cklisted as well. Ren YingYing hated it and said, ¡°This bitch dares to cklist us.¡± But she couldn¡¯t help feeling a wave of panic in her heart. This was too unexpected. If they lose their cash cow Lu Xiangxiang, their quality of life will undoubtedly decline in the future. Moreover, once they return to school, many people they had bullied will retaliate. Ren YingYing reluctantly said, ¡°Brother Hao, we must find that bitch. After we make her suffer, we will continue to use her as our ATM and a ve who serves us.¡± Chen Hao, however, was worried, ¡°YingYing, will she escape our control?¡± Ren YingYing confidently replied, ¡°No, the hypnosis master I found is very powerful. He said that as long as we hypnotized her once and continuously brainwashed her, she would be an obedient puppet.¡±
Speaking of this, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°In order to hypnotize her, we paid a great price.¡± Besides a huge sum of money, she even sacrificed herself. It¡¯s not long since Lu Xiangxiang broke out of their cage ¨C how could she be willing to let go? She hasn¡¯t exploited her enough yet. Lu Xiangxiang was carefully selected by her.
Chen Hao wondered, ¡°Why did she change aftering to Xiao Family Vige?¡± Ren YingYing didn¡¯t want to think too much and said, ¡°That bitch must still be in Xiao Family Vige. She got lucky and was chosen, thinking she could get rid of us. Dream on. Let¡¯s go, Brother Hao, let¡¯s find her directly.¡± On the other side, Lu Xiangxiang was obviously in a better mood, more lively, and soon became good friends with Fang Jingjing without talking much. When they arrived at the cafeteria, they saw the great beauty mentioned on the inte. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Lu Xiangxiang widened her eyes as she looked at the beautiful Xiao¡¯s mother, full of admiration. Fang Jingjing, who was always known as the campus belle, also gaped in awe, ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so stunning. She¡¯s the epitome of ¡®nationally stunning beauty¡¯.¡± This campus belle was nothing in front of the great beauty. As she said this, she took another look and said, ¡°Xiangxiang, don¡¯t you think this great beauty looks somewhat simr to our Chairman?¡± The auntie nearby who was collecting dishes heard this andughed, ¡°Of course they look alike; they are mother and daughter.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Xiangxiang and Fang Jingjing were really surprised, ¡°So they are mother and daughter, no wonder they are both so beautiful.¡± The auntie smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Xiaofang and her daughter are both famous beauties mentioned online.¡± ¡°Haha, like mother, like daughter!¡± Fang Jingjingughed, ¡°Auntie, I heard that the food in this cafeteria is delicious. Can you rmend some dishes for us to try first?¡± Fang Jingjing was a social butterfly; she had a sweet mouth wherever she went.
The auntie said, ¡°Every dish here is made by the chef who specializes in it. You can eat anything you want. But there is one dish made by Xiaofang herself; you should try that first.¡± ¡°Oh, which dish is made by the great beauty?¡± Fang Jingjing asked. The auntie replied, ¡°Chive dumplings. The filling is prepared by Xiaofang herself, and the taste is quite unique. Let me tell you, whenever Xiaofang makes any dish, we in Xiao Family Vige will finish it all, only leaving a little bit asionally. There¡¯s just a little bit left now, which should be enough for both of you.¡± Fang Jingjing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. We will try the delicious food made by the great beauty.¡± Chapter 398: 389: Chapter 398: Chapter 389: Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s gourmet food, with thest portion left, twelve chive dumplings, was snatched by Fang Jingjing and Lu Xiangxiang. When the two of them ate the first dumpling, they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This is so delicious.¡± This kind of deliciousness is simply beyond description with any adjective, it can only be said that such dumplings should only exist in heaven. Before, the two of them, who had appetites as small as kittens, ate six dumplings each and tasted other delicacies as well. With every bite, they would say, ¡°This is so delicious!¡± Fang Jingjing made up her mind and said, ¡°With such delicious food, I will have to work hard for my three meals a day from now on.¡± Lu Xiangxiang nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± But both of thempletely forgot about keeping their figures. Just as Lu Xiangxiang and Fang Jingjing were enjoying various gourmet delights, Chen Hao and Ren Yingying, both carrying suitcases and looking embarrassed, appeared before Lu Xiangxiang. Seeing that Lu Xiangxiang had forgotten them, Ren Yingying felt mes erupting from her heart and cursed silently, ¡°Bitch, such a bitch.¡± However, on the surface, she appeared to be extremely wronged and pitiful, ¡°Xiangxiang, so you were here. Brother Hao and I have been looking for you for a long time. Why didn¡¯t you tell us when you checked out? The hotel kicked Brother Hao and me out. Brother Hao almost started a fight with them.¡±
As she spoke, she began to cry again. If it had been before, her words would have upset Lu Xiangxiang immensely. However, at this moment, Lu Xiangxiang was holding a chicken leg in one hand while looking at their embarrassed expressions. Chen Hao stared at Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s indifferent expression, and his bottled-up anger finally erupted. He questioned angrily, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, how could you be so cruel? Why did you check out? Don¡¯t you know that we were kicked out of the hotel because of you? Did you deliberately want to humiliate us?¡± Fang Jingjing was also eating a chicken leg, and she asked in a low voice loud enough for others to hear, ¡°So they¡¯re the boyfriend and close friend you were talking about?¡± Lu Xiangxiang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jingjing showed a look of contempt on her face, and said, ¡°What kind of taste do you have? These two people are obviously very artificial and vain. He ims to be your boyfriend, but he holds another woman in his arms and questions you on behalf of another girl. Tsk tsk, is he really your boyfriend and not someone else¡¯s?¡± Lu Xiangxiang took a bite of her chicken leg and then fell into thought. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Every time we went on a date, the three of us were together. Every time they wanted to eat or drink something, they would order me to buy it.¡± Fang Jingjing eximed, ¡°No way. Are you guys really boyfriend and girlfriend, and not their nanny-cum-paymaster ATM?¡± Lu Xiangxiang thought about it and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°So how did you be boyfriend and girlfriend with him in the first ce? He¡¯s not looking for a girlfriend, he¡¯s obviously looking for an ATM nanny for his real love life, right?¡± Fang Jingjing asked while chewing on her chicken leg. Lu Xiangxiang thought about it and shook her head, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know either. At that time, he confessed his love to me, and then I agreed in a daze. Even now, I don¡¯t understand why I agreed. Andter, I willingly spent money on him.¡± Hearing Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s words, both Chen Hao and Ren Yingying¡¯s faces changed. Chen Hao, unable to contain his anger after hearing their conversation, said, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, what do you mean? Now that you¡¯ve been admitted to the Lu Xian Group and climbed to a high position, do you want to abandon your poor boyfriend and close friend?¡± Was he trying to shift the me? Fang Jingjing snorted coldly and said with a sneer, ¡°Oh dear, what are you trying to do? Do you want tobel Xiangxiang as a gold-digger? But haven¡¯t you thought that when you two were dating, you were also spending Xiangxiang¡¯s money? Even going so far as to have your secret girlfriend, using the pretext of being close friends, make Xiangxiang pay for you? Now, are you pretending to be a poor littlemb?¡± Jealousy shed in Ren Yingying¡¯s eyes as she looked at the beautiful and generous Fang Jingjing. She asked angrily, ¡°And who are you? This is between the three of us, what does it have to do with you? Why are you meddling?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Lu Xiangxiang, whom she hadn¡¯t kept an eye on, had already made friends.
This made her feel very unpleasant. Her control over the situation had slipped away and now it was even starting to backfire on her, making her feel both angry and panicked. Fang Jingjing looked at her with her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Xiangxiang¡¯s new friend. We hit it off right away and are inseparable, so her business is my business. How can you say I¡¯m meddling? And as for you, I heard that when Xiangxiang goes on a date with her boyfriend, you always follow them. Don¡¯t you have any self-awareness? Why are you butting in as a third wheel?¡± At this point, she suddenly understood and continued, ¡°Oh, I see. You two are building a front while secretly viting trust. You¡¯ve taken advantage of Xiangxiang¡¯s innocent kindness to deceive and humiliate her. Hmph, you¡¯re really shameless.¡±
Perhaps because Fang Jingjing had hit the nail on the head, Ren Yingying immediately became flustered and defensive. She pointed at Fang Jingjing and shouted, ¡°I just knew that Xiangxiang was acting like a different person because you were brainwashing her behind her back. Let me tell you, the bond between us close friends for two years cannot be broken by your few words, so your n will not work.¡± She then said to Lu Xiangxiang, ¡°Xiangxiang, is there some misunderstanding between us? Would you rather believe others than trust me? Have you forgotten that when you had a fever in the dormitory, it was me who braved the rain to buy medicine for you and took care of you day and night? So Xiangxiang, you wouldn¡¯t be an ungrateful person, right?¡± Was she trying to y the moral kidnapping card? Just as Fang Jingjing was about to retort, Lu Xiangxiang pulled her sleeve. Ren Yingying¡¯s eyes brightened, thinking that perhaps Lu Xiangxiang had changed her mind again. Lu Xiangxiang said, ¡°Speaking of that, I remember that the reason I caught a cold and had a fever at that time was because you lost your meal card. It was raining heavily that night, and you said you were scared to be alone, so you insisted on dragging me along to find it. As a result, I got caught in the rain and caught a cold, while you were fine. You say you braved the rain to buy medicine for me, but you just borrowed a box of medicine from the next dormitory. As for taking care of me without sleeping, you just gave me a ss of water and went straight to bed. Ren Yingying, since my cold was caused by you, howe you¡¯re acting like my benefactor? Where do you get the nerve?¡± Ren Yingying¡¯s face changed dramatically. Chapter 399: 390: Chapter 399: Chapter 390:
Ren YingYing and Chen Hao are now certain that Lu Xiangxiang, who had been hypnotized, ispletely awake now. She is no longer the ve that they couldmand at their whimsy. Chen Hao did not understand, yet wanted to scold out loud, when Ren YingYing tugged at him. She then murmured in a red-eyed, aggrieved and doubtful voice, ¡°Xiangxiang, how could you say such things? When you helped me find my meal card, it was entirely voluntary. When you caught a cold, I did find medicine and fetched water for you. In the past, you remember me doing these things, right? But I didn¡¯t expect that after you came here, you would be such an ungrateful person. I¡­ I know you¡¯re not like that Xiangxiang, were you led astray by someone else?¡± She nced at Fang Jingjing as if unintentionally, making it obvious that Fang Jingjing was the one who supposedly led Xiangxiang astray.
Fang Jingjing could not helpughing at this ridiculous usation. She calmlyughed and responded, ¡°Haha, so you¡¯re saying I corrupted Xiangxiang, right? You two are really hrious. Xiangxiang not following yourmands, no longer being your ATM anymore makes her bad? What kind of shameless logic is that? So you¡¯re saying Xiangxiang should be your ve, she should serve you? Please, who do you two think you are? Luckily, Xiangxiang came to her senses at the right time and stopped being exploited by you two.¡± Facing the truth stated by Fang Jingjing while firmly standing up for Lu Xiangxiang, Ren YingYing¡¯s face, flushed with anger, turned green. Still, she held back her anger from exploding and looked at Lu Xiangxiang pitifully, ¡°Xiangxiang, we¡¯ve been friends for two years. You know that back in school, Chen Hao and I were your only friends. Everyone else didn¡¯t like you because you were unattractive and dumb. It was just us, your roommate and Brother Hao, who epted you, bing your friend and saving you from loneliness. Oh, so now you have a new friend, you despise your old ones, huh?¡± She intentionally nced at Chen Hao and whimpered, ¡°Xiangxiang, if you don¡¯t want me that¡¯s fine, but what about Brother Hao? He¡¯s your boyfriend! Have you forgotten how considerate he was towards you? On your birthday, he would buy you gifts. If anyone bullied you, he would stand up for you. Xiangxiang, you may not want me as your friend, but do you also not want him as your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Unexpectedly, Lu Xiangxiang who was the subject of the conversation, burst outughing after hearing Ren YingYing¡¯s words.
¡°Haha¡­¡± Then it turned into a loudughter, so much that she started tearing. ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± Lu Xiangxiang, while trying to control herugher, spoke loudly, ¡°Take care of me? I think he was taking care of you under my name, right? Even shamelessly told me that because you were sick, I had to do the chores. So I was the one who washed your clothes, your socks. Whatever snacks or drinks you wanted, he would tell me to buy them for you. Usually, when we went out on dates, you two would flirt shamelessly in front of me, sometimes even pushing me away because I was in the way. At the movie theater, you two were seated together while my seat was far away, where I could clearly see you two. Do I even need to borate on what you two did in the cinema? Ren YingYing, you keep saying that Chen Hao is my boyfriend. But this boyfriend just carried the title without any of its significance for me. But for you, he didn¡¯t have the title, but he did everything a boyfriend should do, caring for you, looking after you, even going to bed with you. So who Chen Hao really is dating, you know it well.¡±
So, please don¡¯t use him as my boyfriend to manipte me. In the past, I, Lu Xiangxiang was like a pig with my mind muddled, letting you two use me. But now I¡¯m awake. I won¡¯t let you two use me anymore, I won¡¯t be your call and beck ve or your ATM again. My money, even if given to beggars or donated to the mountains, won¡¯t ever go to you two again. So, please don¡¯t ckmail me in the name of being my boyfriend or close friend. I, Lu Xiangxiang, won¡¯t fall for it anymore. And, I¡¯m breaking up with Chen Hao, *ahem*, no, I mean I am dumping him. So, if you want this trash, feel free to take him.¡± At the end of Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s speech, the faces of Ren YingYing and Chen Hao turned uglier. Especially Chen Hao, who was just called ¡®trash¡¯ by Lu Xiangxiang. This was a huge insult to him, especially in this public setting. ¡°Lu Xiangxiang!¡± Chen Hao was so angry that he shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, and it¡¯s all for an excuse for your snobbishness towards wealth! I really misread you. Well, breakup, huh. I would like to see which man would want you. You¡¯re just an ugly and dumb fool and you¡¯re a worn shoe that I don¡¯t want, which man would want a worn shoe.¡±
Let me tell you, don¡¯te crying back to meter. If you apologize to me now, kneel and beg for my forgiveness, I could consider leaving the past behind and still treat you as my girlfriend, as long as you take good care of meter.¡± Ren YingYing also added, ¡°Xiangxiang, if you apologize to Brother Hao, he¡¯ll definitely forgive you. He is a kind and soft-hearted man. Xiangxiang, I¡¯m not the one saying this, but Brother Hao is truly a good man. He is gentle, careful, and considerate. He will definitely treat you well in the future. If you find me annoying, I won¡¯t contact Brother Hao anymore in the future.¡± But in her heart she was thinking, ¡°As long as I can bring Lu Xiangxiang back, then hypnotize her again, she¡¯ll still be our ve.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Hao was quite moved. He continued, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, do you see? Yingying is such a reasonable and generous girl. She¡¯s already telling me to forgive you. What more do you want? So, if you beg for my forgiveness and apologize to Yingying now, we can still be a couple, and you and Yingying can still be close friends. After we forgive you, you then go to the Xiao Family Vige Hotel and book a room for us. We¡¯re both tired and hungry right now. After a good rest, we¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded upon hearing their outrageous words. Fang Jingjing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shouted in anger, ¡°Where did these two rabid dogse from? Chattering nonsense and biting randomly. Damn, my eyes are opened wide now! Apparently, in this world, there¡¯s no such thing as the most shameless, only more shameless people. Lu Xiangxiang, how on earth did you endure these two?¡± Lu Xiangxiang shook her head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±
Suddenly, a light voice came over, ¡°She may not know, but I do!¡± Chapter 400: 391: Chapter 400: Chapter 391:
Everyone followed the sound. It turned out to be the beautiful interviewer. Xiao Jinli walked over gracefully, her whole demeanor cold and sharp. She stood in front of Lu Xiangxiang and asked with a slightly serious expression, ¡°I know why you¡¯re like this. Do you want to know the reason?¡± Lu Xiangxiang asked eagerly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m ugly and stupid?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Fang Jingjingughed and said, ¡°Xiangxiang, you silly girl. Miss Xiao just said earlier that you are a smart and hardworking kid. How did you suddenly be ugly and stupid? It seems like your brainwashing isn¡¯t working very well.¡±
They were reminded that they could call Xiao Jinli Miss Xiao or directly call her by her name. Lu Xiangxiang thought about it and admitted, ¡°It is true. Actually, even now I can¡¯t remember how I became boyfriends and girlfriends with this scumbag, or how I became close friends with this woman? It felt like I had been cursed, willingly and selflessly devoted to them, and took their words as the gospel, which made me fall into self-doubt. Miss Xiao, you mentioned that you know the reason; please let me know!¡± Xiao Jinli turned around, her beautiful eyes and sharp gaze lightly swept over the two, and the corners of her mouth revealed a hint of mockery, ¡°Xiangxiang, although you haven¡¯t been cursed, it¡¯s almost the same. Because you were hypnotized by someone.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing this, not only Lu Xiangxiang but also the others were shocked. ¡°Hypnotized by someone?¡± Someone eximed, ¡°What kind of hypnotism is so powerful that it can make people do whatever they say, as if they were cursed?¡± At this moment, Lu Xiangxiang also realized that she had been manipted by them.
Lu Xiangxiang asked sternly, ¡°Is that true?¡± When Ren YingYing was exposed by Xiao Jinli, her face turned white in an instant, and she was horrified. Facing Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s questioning, she shook her head violently, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. Xiangxiang, don¡¯t believe them. I really wanted to be friends with you, and I didn¡¯t use hypnotism or anything. We¡¯ve been friends for two years! Do you trust me, or someone you¡¯ve only known for two to three days?¡± Lu Xiangxiang already had the answer in her heart. It turned out that she had been hypnotized, which was why she inexplicably became friends with Chen Hao, the scumbag, and Ren YingYing, the cheap woman. No wonder they used her as they pleased before, with no trace of friendship, treating her like private property, a servant, and an ATM. Still, even so, she didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. But aftering to Xiao Family Vige and being pointed out by Fang Jingjing and the others, even she felt it was unbelievable. She used to have a good personal rtionship with friends, ssmates, and teachers. But after getting to know them, it seemed like she was isted by everyone else, and the only ones she could make friends with were them.
She didn¡¯t even know the reason herself. Xiao Jinli continued to say to her, ¡°The reason you woke up in Xiao Family Vige is that the fresh air of Xiao Family Vige activated the hypnotism.¡± This exnation made Ren YingYing and Chen Hao understand the root cause immediately. So that¡¯s how it was. They wondered how Lu Xiangxiang managed to break free from their control after just one visit to Xiao Family Vige. Ren YingYing deeply regretted it. If she had known, they would never havee to Xiao Family Vige. They came to Xiao Family Vige not only to test if their conditions could be hired as actors for this job. Their previous n was that even if they were hired, they would find an excuse to refuse. But the reason they came was to take advantage of the reputation of the Lu Xian Group in Xiao Family Vige. Who didn¡¯t know that the job positions in the Lu Xian Group were hard toe by, and the recruitment process was notoriously strict? But Once hired, the benefits were excellent. Their goal was one of the top enterprises in Kyoto, especially the Su Corporation, the number one enterprise. Ren YingYing¡¯s ultimate goal was Su Yichen.
Su Yichen was a handsome young man, and most importantly, he was rich and powerful. Even if she couldn¡¯t be the main wife, being a mistress or a concubine, the wealth that Su Yichen let slip through his fingers would be enough for her to live a life of luxury and wealth. As for Chen Hao, his goal was, of course, the Lu Corporation. As long as he could marry Lu Xiangxiang, the Lu Corporation would be as good as his. He and Ren YingYing were merely harboring their ulterior motives. However, they enjoyed ying with Lu Xiangxiang. Once they were hired by the Lu Xian Group and then rejected by them, they would have a significant advantage when applying for jobs at otherpanies. They brought Lu Xiangxiang here for two reasons: one was to show off themselves, the other was to pay for their travel expenses. Things like staying in hotels, eating meals, and shopping all came out of Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s pocket. Another purpose foring to Xiao Family Vige was, of course, to enjoy the food and fun at the Xiao Vige Farmhouse. The Xiao Vige Farmhouse had a reputation worldwide, and missing out on the opportunity to visit Xiao Family Vige would indeed be a great regret. Now that there was a generous fool to foot the bill, why not enjoy it?
Little did they expect that a trip to Xiao Family Vige would be so strange and cause everything to fall apart. Ren YingYing was extremely annoyed in her heart, her eyes filled with venomous light, staring straight at Xiao Jinli and resentfully saying, ¡°You, bitch, why do you meddle in other people¡¯s business? We don¡¯t bother each other. With you, we have no reason or hatred. Why do you have to frame us?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jinli sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve lived so long, and this is the first time someone has called me a bitch. You guys were malicious, trying to control people for your use, and now you want to y the victim and push the me onto me? I must say, you¡¯re quite bold.¡± Xiao Jinli was never someone to be bullied, especially on her own turf. Ren YingYing had her true face exposed and had nothing to hide. She yelled angrily, ¡°What right do you have to say that? I¡¯m just making ns for myself. What¡¯s wrong with that? People who don¡¯t act for themselves will be punished by heaven and earth! Lu Xiangxiang was born wealthy. What¡¯s the problem with her spending a little money on us? We didn¡¯t ask for her life.¡± Fang Jingjing and the others were dumbfounded. She had done such evil things and still had the nerve to be so arrogant. It was really rare to see such a person. Fang Jingjing was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°My goodness, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a wicked person, and yet they¡¯re so self-righteous.¡±
Someone else also had their eyes wide open, ¡°My goodness. She¡¯s not that old, but how can she be so calcting and evil-hearted?¡± ¡°Absolutely. She hypnotized someone, treated them like a ve, and spent their money. How did shee up with such an idea?¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Hypnosis? That¡¯s not something ordinary people can do, especially controlling people¡¯s hypnosis. Does she know hypnotism?¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡­ Lu Xiangxiang listened to the murmurs of the crowd and had a guess in her heart. Chapter 401: 392: Chapter 401: Chapter 392: Ren Yingying and Chen Hao are just ordinary people who have just arrived in Xiao Family Vige and have no idea what kind of reputation Xiao Jinli has. Calling Jinli a cheap person? ¡°Smack¡± Ren Yingying¡¯s face was pped by someone. Well, it wasn¡¯t Jinli who did it. It was Xiao Chunjing, a viger from Xiao Family Vige. He was working in the cafeteria. Seeing that there was a dispute here, he came over, fearing that a conflict might arise and it would be bad if someone got hurt. Later, Xiao Jinli appeared, indicating that this matter was not simple. Vigers working in the cafeteria gathered around to protect Jinli¡¯s safety. Well, even though Jinli was strong and didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s protection, they would still instinctively protect her. Unexpectedly, Jinli was scolded by someone. How could this happen?
Just like Jinli herself said, no one had ever called her a cheap person from childhood till now. How could they allow others to scold Jinli? Xiao Chunjing shouted angrily, ¡°Jinli is our Xiao Family Vige¡¯s treasure. How dare you scold our Jinli on our Xiao Family Vige¡¯s territory? Where did you get the courage from?¡± ¡°Exactly, our Jinli just exposed your true nature of harming others, and you still have the shamelessness to scold others.¡± ¡°Youngdy, you look young and beautiful. How can you have such poisonous mouth and evil heart?¡± ¡°Hmph, hitting you is too light. Who told you to be so cheap-mouthed? At such a young age, not doing proper things and specializing in crooked ways, you¡¯re simply born evil.¡± ¡­ The people of Xiao Family Vige are biased. Especially when their vige treasure is bullied, they must protect her. Ren Yingying covered her pped face, and saw that everyone was protecting Xiao Jinli, she was both angry and furious. At this moment, she foolishly said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her meddling, would I scold her? And you hit me; I¡¯m going to call the police?¡± Xiao Chunjing was not afraid at all. He nodded and said, ¡°You want to call the police, right? Then go ahead. I¡¯d like to see whether the government officials would arrest you, the cruel person who harmed others, or me, the person who pped you lightly.¡± Reminded by him, Ren Yingying hesitated again. She couldn¡¯t fight these people, both angry and furious. She turned around andined to Chen Hao with a grievance, ¡°Brother Hao, they are bullying us too much. Wuu¡­¡± Chen Hao was even more furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to mess with the people of Xiao Family Vige, so he picked on the easy target and yelled at Lu Xiangxiang, ¡°Lu Xiangxiang, we have been boyfriend and girlfriend for so long, and you¡¯ve been close friends with Yingying for so long too. Are you really going to watch us being bullied by these people?¡± When he said this, Lu Xiangxiang almost burst intoughter. Chen Hao really thought she was still the Lu Xiangxiang who used to be at his beck and call. Lu Xiangxiang sneered, ¡°Hehe, so funny. Wasn¡¯t it you guys who bullied others first? You think you can scold Miss Xiao and not allow her to fight back? Who do you think you are, the Emperor? Chen Hao, Ren Yingying, I think it¡¯s time for you to wake up from your beautiful dream. If you know what¡¯s good for you, apologize to Miss Xiao and get the hell out of Xiao Family Vige!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s face darkened, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine, very ruthless, Lu Xiangxiang. In the future, even if you kneel down and beg me to get back together, I won¡¯t agree.¡±
Fang Jingjing looked speechless and said loudly, ¡°How big of a face do you think you have? Your girlfriend was originally obtained by stealing and cheating, right? Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today, witnessing such a shameless couple.¡± ¡°You¡­,¡± Chen Hao was at a loss for words to refute. ¡°What ¡®you¡¯?¡± Fang Jingjing said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not the easy-to-bully Lu Xiangxiang. If you know what¡¯s good for you, take your woman and get out.¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°They can¡¯t leave now. They scolded me, and how can they just roll out of Xiao Family Vige? Isn¡¯t that making me lose face? Anyway, anyone who sees me has to call me Miss Xiao.¡±
Ren Yingying¡¯s face changed and she asked, ¡°What¡­what do you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just don¡¯t like being scolded by others,¡± Xiao Jinli said with an indifferent expression, but her aura could not be ignored, ¡°So when someone scolds me, I must take revenge a hundred times over. How about this: you p yourself while saying, ¡®I am a cheap person.¡¯ p yourself a hundred times and say ¡®I am a cheap person¡¯ a hundred times, and I will let you go. How about it?¡± Ren Yingying¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked around at the unfamiliar faces, none of whom were willing to help her. But how could she willingly let others bully her? She said, ¡°You are illegally imprisoning and abusing me. This is against thew. I¡¯ll call the police. I want to leave here, Brother Hao, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± With that, the two of them tried to leave. But there were people all around, and no one would let them through, making it impossible for them to leave. Their faces grew uglier. Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°Am I illegally imprisoning you? I haven¡¯t restricted your freedom, have I? I¡¯m abusing you, but isn¡¯t it you who hit yourself?¡± ¡°You¡­,¡± Ren Yingying¡¯s face turned blue and white with anger. In Xiao Family Vige, surrounded by vigers, how could they leave? Chen Hao shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t push people too far!¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged her shoulders nonchntly, ¡°So what if I push people too far? If you have the guts, bite me.¡± Chen Hao, ¡°¡­¡± This was the first time he had seen someone so confidently boastful about bullying others.
The vigers and employees of Xiao Family Vige said, ¡°Humph, it¡¯s you who bullied people too far in the first ce. Our Jinli, who isn¡¯t treated like a treasure in everyone¡¯s hands, but you guys start off by cursing her. Are we dead?¡± ¡°Hurry up and p yourself, and call yourself a cheap person. We will generously send you out of Xiao Family Vige, and we won¡¯t wee people like you back in the future.¡± Chen Hao and Ren Yingying were surrounded by everyone. Some people were taking videos, waiting to post them outter, thinking that it would bring in a lot of traffic. Xiao Family Vige, with their majority, bullied foreign tourists. No, they bullied job applicants. Xiao Family Vige, which everyone saw as a fairnd, had be a ce of bullying. ¡­ In short, those eye-catching headlines had all been thought of, and they were just waiting for the material. It¡¯s just that they had forgotten that anything with Xiao Jinli in it would disappear without a trace when it got out. Moreover, they would not allow people to misunderstand Xiao Family Vige by distorting the truth and tarnishing its reputation. Ren Yingying and Chen Hao were surrounded by everyone with ugly faces. However, they were still unwilling to admit their mistakes andpromise. So they pinned their hopes on Lu Xiangxiang once again. Ren Yingying pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°Xiangxiang, are you really going to be so heartless? Letting outsiders bully us, does that make you happy?¡±
Upon hearing this, Fang Jingjing wanted to get angry and scold them but was stopped by Lu Xiangxiang. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle my own affairs.¡± Then Lu Xiangxiang said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who bullied whom first? Hurry up and do what you should do, and then get lost.¡± In the end, Ren Yingying and Chen Hao could only p themselves and call themselves cheap before they left in embarrassment. Chapter 402: 393: Chapter 402: Chapter 393: Lu Zhiqiang called Lu Xiangxiang, his voice full of anger, ¡°Sis, I have the results of the investigation you asked me to conduct. I¡¯ll send them to youter. Chen Hao and Ren Yingying are truly despicable. The truth is indeed as you spected, they have hypnotized you.¡± After Ren Yingying and Chen Hao left Xiao Family Vige, Lu Xiangxiang had called Lu Zhiqiang to investigate the two of them. Soon, the results of the investigation were sent to Lu Xiangxiang. Looking at these documents, Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s face turned red with anger. Both of them hade from the countryside, having been exposed to the prosperity of big cities and the luxury goods unted by their ssmates, gradually eroding their innocence. They also desired such luxurious lifestyles, yearning for branded clothing, jewelry, and handbags. However, they had onlye from the countryside, where their families had exhausted all their resources to support them. Other than basic living expenses, they simply did not have extra money to indulge in frivolities. Even when they worked part-time jobs, they hardly earned enough to afford upscale cosmetics. Consequently, they hatched a n. By chance, they met a Hypnosis Master. The Hypnosis Master imed he could allow them to live the good life.
Even after using all their resources still wasn¡¯t enough, Ren YingYing offered herself up. The Hypnosis Master then gifted her with a special object and taught her hypnotism. At first, they targeted many individuals, people with wealth and status. Yet, the effects of their hypnotism were minimal. They had to consult the Hypnosis Master again, who advised them to seek out individuals with pure and simple personalities for better results. After careful selection, they gradually oriented their scheme towards Lu Xiangxiang, their dorm mate. Ren Yingying hadn¡¯t initially viewed Lu Xiangxiang as a target. She presumed Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s family was poor due to her simple clothes, herck of makeup, and absence of any significant piece of jewelry. However, during a part-time job at a hotel, Ren Yingying unexpectedly ran into Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s family gathering. The grandiose event and the obsequious manager left her utterly stupefied. Onlyter did she hear that the Lu Family was extremely wealthy and influential in Capital City. Lu Xiangxiang was Miss Lv! Unsought, her search had ended in an unexpected ce with unexpected ease! Taking advantage of their shared dormitory, Ren Yingying quickly hypnotized Lu Xiangxiang, and the results were remarkably effective. Subsequently, the unlikely pair, much to the surprise of their other ssmates, became inseparable friends. Then, under Ren Yingying¡¯s introduction, Lu Xiangxiang met Chen Hao. Not long after, Chen Hao confessed his feelings to Lu Xiangxiang, who unwittingly epted. Having frequently reinforced her hypnotism on Lu Xiangxiang, Ren Yingying concluded that the timing was right, and gradually revealed her true intentions. They began using various excuses to wheedle money and make purchases from Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s ounts. In fear of exposure, they isted Lu Xiangxiang from her other acquaintances by convincing her that she was ugly and foolish, and unlikable to all. Then, they told the other ssmates that Lu Xiangxiang looked down on them and was unwilling to interact with them. Therefore, besides her nominal boyfriend Chen Hao and Ren Yingying, Lu Xiangxiang had no one else. Even her good friends were estranged under Ren Yingying¡¯s urging. After starting university, in an attempt to encourage her independence, Lu Xiangxiang rarely returned home. Her contact with her family was limited to asional phone calls, or when her family members came to visit her, or when she would asionally return home. However, every time Lu Xiangxiang wanted to go home, Ren Yingying woulde up with various pretexts to prevent her from leaving.
As a result, Lu Xiangxiang¡¯s strange behavior did seem a little odd to her family members, but they didn¡¯t dwell on it. They would never have imagined that their beloved daughter had fallen under someone else¡¯s maniptive spell. When Father Lv found out the truth from his son, he was utterly furious. ¡°These two vile creatures, daring to victimize my daughter.¡± Father Lv said angrily, ¡°Alright, alright, this is very good. From now on, if they can still get by in Capital City, I¡¯ll take theirst name.¡±
Then, he gave the order to his son to transfer the results of the investigation to his daughter while preparing for his retaliation against the two culprits. To him, they were just two insignificant figures, and if he were to retaliate against them, he would not need to lift a finger personally. But since they had the audacity to bully his daughter, he would take matters into his own hands. His precious pearl, whom he held in the palm of his hands, had been manipted into bing their ATM. On top of that, they had been spreading rumors and ndering his daughter. If he didn¡¯t take revenge, he would dishonor his paternal duty. Thus, before Chen Hao and Ren Yingying could even return to school, their troubles had already begun. On their journey back, if they weren¡¯t robbed by thieves, they would be harassed by petty gangsters. When they finally returned to Capital City and arrived back at school in disarray, they were informed that they had been expelled. Ren Yingying and Chen Hao werepletely dumbfounded. ¡°Why? Why have we been expelled?¡± Upon hearing of the expulsion, as panic set in, Ren Yingying demanded an exnation. The Teaching Director looked at them coldly and said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? How audacious of you to plot against Miss Lv. Now that her father is livid, he¡¯s determined to avenge his beloved pearl. Alright then, since the two of you are no longer students of our school, hurry up and move out.¡± He then called over two student council members and pointed at Ren Yingying and Chen Hao, ¡°You two, go help them move out of the dormitory as quickly as possible.¡± Ren Yingying stopped him and pleaded, ¡°Director Wang, we were wrong. Please, don¡¯t expel us. We¡¯ve realized our mistake! Please, please¡­¡± Their future would be ruined once expelled. They would be unable to find good jobs in the future and would be limited to working menial tasks orbor in factories.
This was not the life they¡¯d dreamed of. Director Wang, irritated, responded, ¡°The decision to expel you couldn¡¯t have been mine. You pleading with me is useless. People like you with malicious intent and corrupt morals ¨C allowing you to stay would tarnish the hundred-year reputation of our school. You two should think about what¡¯s next.¡± With that, he prepared to leave. Ren Yingying, unwilling to give up, tried again to stop him, pleading, ¡°Director Wang, please ask for mercy on my behalf. I know I made a mistake but could you not expel me? Please help me retain my student status. As long as you help me¡­¡± Here she bit her lower lip and with a little embarrassment continued, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything¡­¡± This naturally includedpromising herself. On hearing this, Director Wangughed coldly and said, ¡°Ha ha, Miss Ren, you¡¯re pleading with the wrong person. Let me tell you, the decision to expel came from the school¡¯s highest governing body. You¡¯re under harsh scrutiny, no one is going to save you now. As I said before, you two must face the consequences.¡± No one wants to deal with individuals who harbor ambitious aspirations, but are unwilling to work hard and instead resort to malicious tactics. Chapter 403: 394: Chapter 403: Chapter 394: The casting process took three days, and they selected six pairs, six men, six women. They arranged for these twelve people to work at different times. For instance, Fang Jingjing and Lu Xiangxiang were still college students, so they could only work during the holidays, making them part-time workers. The rest were full-time workers. There were two performances every day. Now that the cast was chosen, Xiao Jinli handed off the other tasks and didn¡¯t interfere. However, she had the intention to foster the first four that were picked, so she handed them over to professionals for special training. As thepany chairman, she couldn¡¯t micromanage everything and needed to delegate tasks to others appropriately. If Xiao Yucheng knew her thoughts, he would probably roll his eyes. She was nothing like a micromanager, she was more like a hands-off executive. Of course, they knew that even though Xiao Jinli seemed free, she was actually quite busy, especially with her medical responsibilities, which sometimes kept her rushed off her feet.
Since the hospital could have critically ill patients at any time, Xiao Jinli needed to be there promptly. However, what Xiao Jinli and Su Yichen were waiting for now was a move from the state of Plum Firm. At the office ce, Xiao Jinli was musing with one hand on her chin and lightly tapping the table with the other, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Plum Firm? You extended an olive branch to them, why haven¡¯t they responded yet? I¡¯m getting a little impatient.¡± Especially after hearing from Xu Guochang that Plum Firm would take some action against him, she was expecting them to coborate with somepanies in Dragon State. But when she was waiting for their next move, there was no news. Xiao Jinli thought for a while and said, ¡°It seems I should take the initiative. Getting rid of the hazard of Plum Firm as early as possible is the best thing to do.¡± Su Yichenughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait again. Perhaps, my response might trigger them to hatch a bigger conspiracy, which would provide us in Dragon State a good opportunity to crush Plum Firm, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment again and said, ¡°Alright, I will listen to you and wait a bit longer.¡± In the dark, she instructed Xiao Zhi to investigate what was Plum Firm up to. However, what Xiao Jinli had not anticipated was that ¨C before getting wind of the plot from Plum Firm, a love rival who was not a love rival hade into the picture. Liang Shanshan came to Xiao Family Vige in a hurry, and therefore did not book a room at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel in advance. But she was rich, of course. She paid ten times the normal rate to make an ordinary guest give up his room. A standard room cost three hundred yuan a day, ten times the price would be three thousand yuan. As she already had stayed at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel for two nights and enjoyed the stay, there was no reason for her to refuse a high asking price equivalent to her monthly sry now. Three days left, yielding almost ten thousand yuan. Why wouldn¡¯t she? But she did not check out of the hotel; she just moved in. The transaction was between them, and they were adults. The hotel had no right to interfere. As long as they did not cause trouble in the hotel, the hotel turned a blind eye.
Of course, the transaction duration could only be the time the first guest had booked. Once time was up, regardless of who was inside, they had to check out and let the next reserved guest move in. These were the rules of the Xiao Family Vige Hotel. For booking the Xiao Family Vige Hotel, every guest must reserve a room one month in advance. What Liang Shanshan wanted was to get into the hotel, and if there was a first person selling a room, there would be a second, so she was not worried.
After all, she had money. She was willing to spend tens of thousands yuan to stay calmly. Of course, she wanted to live in a better room, but the best rooms in Xiao Family Vige Hotel was upied by the rich who had booked and would not likely sell their rooms as they were not short of money. Luckily, the standard rooms at Xiao Family Vige were quite nice, and even though she looked down upon them, she reluctantly epted it. Upon settling in, she began to inquire about Su Yichen¡¯s whereabouts. At first, she thought Su Yichen was staying at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel, and given Su Yichen¡¯s status, she presumed that he would definitely be staying in the best room. So, she waited nearby, waiting for the opportunity to emerge. However, after a day passing by, she did not see the person she was looking for. Then she thought about asking the reception. However, customer information was confidential, and anyone who wanted to keep their job would not expose customer information. Liang Shanshan never imagined that while she was inquiring about Su Yichen, Xiao Yucheng would receive the news from the other side. ¡°You said a woman was inquiring about Su Yichen¡¯s information?¡± Xiao Yucheng listened to the hotel manager¡¯s report. Manager Li nodded, ¡°Yes. And judging by the woman¡¯s ent, she seems to be from the Capital City.¡±
¡°Do you know her name?¡± Xiao Yucheng asked. ¡°She goes by Liang Shanshan.¡± A woman from Capital City inquiring about Su Yichen is likely to have schemed something. Of course, considering Su Yichen¡¯s status, ordinary girls wouldn¡¯t dare to casually inquire about him. A young, pretty girl from Capital City came looking for Su Yichen. A cryptic smile appeared on Xiao Yucheng¡¯s face, ¡°It seems that our little Koi has a love rival!¡± Manager Li paused for a moment, ¡°Ha, Miss Xiao¡¯s love rival? Chairman, do you mean that this woman called Liang Shanshan could be Miss Xiao¡¯s love rival?¡± Xiao Yucheng nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s highly likely.¡± ¡°Ah, should we get this Miss Liang out of here then?¡± Manager Li asked anxiously, ¡°Miss Xiao has not epted Mr. Su¡¯s confession yet. Will this woman¡¯s intervention cause Miss Xiao to misunderstand?¡± Xiao Yuchengughed, ¡°A misunderstanding would be good, that¡¯s precisely what we want.¡± Everyone saw Xiao Jinli and Su Yichen as a perfect couple. It¡¯s just that for some reason, his sister is yet to ept Su Yichen¡¯s confession. In such a case, a catalyst could be of help.
If Su Yichen can resist the temptation and stay true to his heart, then he is worthy of his sister. Also, it will help Xiao Jinli to realize her true feelings. Xiao Jinli was so mature, understanding, and obedient that everyone almost forgot that she was a girl. Girls need to fall in love, and they need to get married and have children in the future for aplete life. Xiao Yucheng said, ¡°Manager Li,e, tell Miss Liang this¡­.¡± Xiao Yucheng conveyed a few instructions to Manager Li, and finally reminded him, ¡°This matter must be kept confidential, especially from Miss Xiao.¡± After thinking for a bit, he added, ¡°No, the information should reach Miss Xiao.¡± Manager Li was slightly astonished, ¡°Chairman, is this¡­ alright?¡± Xiao Yucheng affirmed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s perfectly alright. Go ahead and do as I said.¡± Manager Li had toply, ¡°Yes, chairman!¡± Leaving the chairman¡¯s office, he murmured to himself, ¡°Is the chairman really hoping for the best for Miss Xiao?¡± Chapter 404: 395: Chapter 404: Chapter 395: Manager Li listened to Xiao Yucheng¡¯s instructions and told the receptionist to reveal Su Yichen¡¯s information. When Liang Shanshan came out in the lobby, the receptionist stopped her and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Liang, does your offer from this morning still stand?¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Shanshan raised an eyebrow and appeared disdainful. She calmly replied, ¡°Of course.¡± She knew this information could be bought with money. The receptionist looked around and whispered to Liang Shanshan, ¡°Miss Liang, let¡¯s talk over there.¡± The receptionist pulled Liang Shanshan to a corner, hesitated and nervously said, ¡°Miss Liang, if I tell you Mr. Su¡¯s information, will you really give me 20,000 yuan?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Liang Shanshan replied with a contemptuous look. With determination, the receptionist revealed, ¡°Actually, Mr. Su is not staying at the hotel!¡± ¡°Su Yichen isn¡¯t staying at the hotel?¡± Liang Shanshan asked with slight surprise, ¡°Then where is he staying?¡± ¡°Miss Liang,¡± the receptionist gestured, implying that Liang Shanshan should pay up first. Liang Shanshan said, ¡°Give me your ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you immediately.¡±
The receptionist provided the ount number, and within two minutes, the receptionist received a bank deposit notification. Upon seeing the money deposited, the receptionist¡¯s face immediately disyed satisfaction. She said, ¡°Mr. Su is not staying at the hotel. He¡¯s staying at Miss Xiao¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Which Miss Xiao?¡± Liang Shanshan asked in confusion. ¡°Hmm, there are many people surnamed Xiao in Xiao Family Vige, but in the entire vige, there¡¯s only one person called Miss Xiao,¡± the receptionist said, ¡°Walk straight from the hotel entrance, take the second fork in the road, and continue¡­ ¡± The receptionist described Xiao Jinli¡¯s address. Liang Shanshan asked with confusion, ¡°Why is he staying at Miss Xiao¡¯s house?¡± The receptionist appeared surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Mr. Su is pursuing Miss Xiao.¡± ¡°So called getting the moon first by staying by the water, Mr. Su is living directly in Miss Xiao¡¯s house.¡± After saying this, the receptionist realized she had said too much, hastily covered her mouth, and said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Liang. I have to go back to work now.¡± With that, she hurriedly left. ¡°Miss Xiao?¡± Liang Shanshan recalled what her father had said before: Su Yichen had confessed his feelings to a girl from Xiao Family Vige. Could that girl be Miss Xiao? And she was from Xiao Family Vige? On Liang Shanshan¡¯s beautiful and delicate face, a confident and victorious smile appeared. Disdainfully she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Miss Xiao or Miss (»ñС) Huo, Su Yichen can only belong to me, Miss Liang. Hmph¡­ No one can steal the man I set my sights on.¡± From childhood till now, she had never been disappointed in obtaining what she wanted. Now it was the same for men. Upon learning Su Yichen¡¯s exact whereabouts, Liang Shanshan was in no hurry. Anyway, this man will be hers sooner orter. He can¡¯t escape. Liang Shanshan thought for a moment and took the elevator upstairs. After her figure disappeared, the receptionist¡¯s greedy face changed and she said worriedly to Manager Li beside her, ¡°Manager, is it really okay for me to sell Mr. Su and Miss Xiao¡¯s information like this? And who should I give these 20,000 yuan to? I don¡¯t want to lose my job by taking advantage of this.¡±
Although she was a receptionist, her sry was not low. She earned tens of thousands of yuan per month. If she lost this job, it would be difficult to find another one like this. Manager Li patted her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just following orders. The president said to give Miss Xiao a sense of crisis. You know, everyone in the whole Xiao Family Vige wants Mr. Su and Miss Xiao to be together. All of them think that only the young and talented wealthiest person, Mr. Su, is barely good enough for Miss Xiao. Although Miss Xiao and Mr. Su have been close childhood friends, it seems that she hasn¡¯t epted his confession yet.¡±
The receptionist understood immediately. However, she still had some worries in her heart, ¡°This Miss Liang looks quite beautiful and innocent, can she sessfully snatch Mr. Su away?¡± Manager Li said with amusement, ¡°If Mr. Su can be easily seduced and taken away by others, he¡¯s not worthy of a divine beauty like Miss Xiao.¡± The receptionist nodded thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re right. If one can¡¯t resist temptation before marriage, the marriage itself will just turn into a harem. The fairy-like Miss Xiao surely can¡¯t be with such a man. She must be with the best man in the world, just barely good enough for her.¡± After going upstairs, Liang Shanshan applied light makeup, put on a conservative white dress, let her long ck hair fall loosely, and her pretty face made her look pure and stunning. Then, she dragged a suitcase and left her room. The receptionist asked her, ¡°Miss Liang, are you checking out?¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t her who booked the room, so she was just staying there temporarily. However, since she was leaving, the receptionist had to ask. Liang Shanshan coldly replied, ¡°No!¡± She just wanted to act pitiful in front of Su Yichen. If he had a soft heart, he would surely arrange a room for her. But everyone in the Capital City knew that Su Yichen was a cold-hearted man who didn¡¯t have any interest in women. Although she had met him a few times, they weren¡¯t very familiar with each other. She knew him, but he didn¡¯t know her.
Just in case Su Yichen didn¡¯t care about her, she still had a backup n. The receptionist reminded her, ¡°Miss Liang, there¡¯s only one more night left for your room. It might cause some trouble for you afterwards¡­¡± To find another hotel. Liang Shanshan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I know. I don¡¯t need your reminder.¡± In her heart, she nned to buy another night from whichever guest happens to be there the following night. Liang Shanshan approached a man in a cap with the Xiao Family Vige Estate logo and asked, ¡°Excuse me, which way is Miss Xiao¡¯s house?¡± She was looking for Su Yichen. But directly asking for Su Yichen would raise too much suspicion, and she didn¡¯t know if others would tell her. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Miss Xiao?¡± Xiao Chunming looked at Liang Shanshan suspiciously, ¡°Who are you? What do you want with her?¡± Liang Shanshan replied arrogantly and indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m her friend.¡± Xiao Chunming could tell that she was lying just from her attitude. Jinli would never be friends with such an arrogant and seemingly insincere woman. Xiao Chunming coldly said, ¡°If you¡¯re her friend, call her. Don¡¯t ask me.¡±
With that, he ignored Liang Shanshan and continued with his work. Liang Shanshan stamped her foot in anger. Subsequently, she asked several people, but whenever she imed to be Miss Xiao¡¯s friend, no one would pay her any attention, which infuriated her. She realized that everyone here was very protective of Miss Xiao. She eventually wised up and stopped asking about Miss Xiao, but instead followed the receptionist¡¯s directions and found the Xiao family¡¯s house directly. Chapter 405: 396: Chapter 405: Chapter 396: Liang Shanshan pulled her suitcase and walked to a ce not far from the entrance of the Xiao Family. The Xiao Family was not a tourist attraction, and there were barricades set up from a distance due to the sensitive identity of the grumpy old men. ¡°Hello, Miss, who are you looking for?¡± asked the security guard. Having failed to find Miss Xiao several times before, Liang Shanshan directly said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Su Yichen. I¡¯m his friend.¡± She said ¡°friend¡±, just as a probe. At first, she wanted to say ¡°girlfriend¡±. The security guard frowned and then politely asked, ¡°Miss, if you are a friend of Mr. Su¡¯s, you can contact him directly on the phone. No one can enter the house without permission.¡± What he meant by ¡°inside¡± was, of course, the Xiao Family. Liang Shanshan¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. It happened again. She had Su Yichen¡¯s work phone number but not his personal one.
It was said that only a few people had his personal phone number. Liang Shanshan thought about it and said, ¡°I came from Capital City, and my family has business dealings with Su Corporation. I¡¯m also acquainted with Su Yichen. I came to travel to Xiao Family Vige and couldn¡¯t find amodation. I heard he¡¯s in Xiao Family Vige, so I wanted to see if he could help me.¡± That was the reason why she had brought her suitcase here. The security guard still said, ¡°Miss, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t have Su Yichen¡¯s phone number. The phone call was to Xiao Jinli¡¯s office. Now, there was no one at the Xiao Family. Everyone was working, while the old men were restless, wandering outside, fishing, climbing mountains, or helping to entertain tourists. In short, they didn¡¯t like to stay at home. Xiao Family Vige was very safe, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about their physical condition. Su Yichen was also not in Xiao Jinli¡¯s office, and Xiao Jinli was rescuing a patient in the hospital. The security guard had no choice but to call the reception at Lu Xian Group. As soon as the reception picked up the phone, they knew that Liang Shanshan had gone there, and they were not surprised at all. What was slightly unexpected was that there was no one at the Xiao Family. The receptionist followed the instructions and called the President¡¯s office. After receiving the secretary¡¯s report, Xiao Yucheng hooked the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll call Su Yichen right now.¡± Then, he called Su Yichen with a serious expression and asked, ¡°Su Yichen, someone from Capital City, iming to be your girlfriend, hase to the Xiao Family. What¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t you exin?¡± Su Yichen looked puzzled and said, ¡°Girlfriend? Where did I get a girlfriend? I don¡¯t even have female friends, let alone girlfriends. Big brother Xiao, it must be a scam, right?¡± Xiao Yucheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a scam, but I know she¡¯s from Capital City, her surname is Liang, and she¡¯s said to have business dealings with you. Su Yichen, if you have a girlfriend and still flirt with my younger sister, not to mention me, the entire Xiao Family Vige won¡¯t let you off. You¡¯d better watch out.¡± Without waiting for Su Yichen to exin, he hung up the phone directly. Xiao Jinli was still rescuing the patient, so he would callter.
No, he should send a message first. Xiao Yucheng¡¯s edited message read: There¡¯s a girl from Capital City who ims to be Su Yichen¡¯s girlfriend. She¡¯s innnocent and beautiful. Ask Su Yichen what¡¯s going on. When Xiao Jinli returned from the rescue room and saw the message on her cellphone, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. On the other side, Su Yichen, who was working in his office, was startled when he received Xiao Yucheng¡¯s call.
He was very clear whether he had a girlfriend or not. Her surname was Liang, and she had business dealings with him. Su Yichen couldn¡¯t remember which boss surnamed Liang had business dealings with him. As a woman had already found her way to the entrance of the Xiao Family, Su Yichen immediately stopped working. He wanted to see who this woman was, so audacious and presumptuous to pretend to be his girlfriend. Su Yichen hurried to the entrance of the Xiao Family and saw Liang Shanshan, who was dressed innocently. Before Su Yichen could ask, Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw him. She trotted up and called him shyly and coyly, ¡°Brother Yichen, I finally arrived. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Upon seeing Liang Shanshaning closer, ??Su Yichen immediately stopped her, ¡°Stop, who are you?¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s expression instantly stiffened, and then a wronged expression appeared on her face. ¡°Brother Yichen, I¡¯m Liang Shanshan. My father is Liang Haohan. We¡¯ve met at several parties.¡± She thought that even if Su Yichen hadn¡¯t begun to like her yet, at least he should know who she was. After all, her beauty was well-known in Capital City¡¯s upper-ss circles, and many talented young men and yboys wanted to try their luck with her. Little did she know, he didn¡¯t even know who she was. This made Liang Shanshan feel somewhat defeated, and at the same time, a desire to conquer him arose in her heart.
The more difficult a man was to deal with, the more people would want to conquer him. Once she took down Su Yichen, she would treat him like a dog and train him. When Su Yichen heard that she was the daughter of Liang Haohan, CEO of the Liang Group, a sh of disgust appeared in his eyes. He also remembered Liang Shanshan. In Capital City¡¯s upper-ss circles, it was rumored that Liang Shanshan, with her beauty, had won numerous projects for her father. She also flirted with multiple men, and even dered that she would pursue him, Su Yichen. He found it disgusting that such a rotten person would dare to say she wanted to pursue him. With a cold smile, Su Yichen said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Liang, we are not familiar. Please call me Director Su or Mr. Su. I feel sick when you call me Brother Yichen.¡± As soon as his words fell, the security guards nearby couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± They really thought that Liang Shanshan and Mr. Su were very close. They didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t know her at all and was even disgusted by her. That¡¯s right. Mr. Su only had eyes for Miss Xiao, how could he have ambiguous rtions with other women? Su Yichen then said to the security guards, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this Miss Liang, so do whatever you need to do!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Su.¡± The two security guards replied with a stifled smile.
Liang Shanshan¡¯s face turned green with anger, and her expression was very ugly. She never expected Su Yichen to be so unkind to her. Liang Shanshan looked at him leaving, with a pitiful expression, and said, ¡°Su Yichen, I¡¯m a stranger here, and there are no rooms avable in the hotel. Since you¡¯re familiar with this area, can you please help me arrange my amodation?¡± Su Yichenughed, ¡°Miss Liang, please get it straight, I¡¯m not familiar with you at all. Why would I want to arrange your amodation?¡± After that, he stopped paying attention to this self-righteous woman and left. Liang Shanshan looked at Su Yichen¡¯s back, her eyes revealing a determined expression. The two security guards politely said, ¡°Miss Liang, this is private property. Please leave.¡± Chapter 406: 397: Chapter 406: Chapter 397: Liang Shanshan had anticipated Su Yichen¡¯s rejection. After all, Su Yichen¡¯s indifference to women was well-known in Capital City. Although she was beautiful, she had seen Su Yichen several times before, but his eyes never lingered on her. She was just trying her luck this time. But with Su Yichen, she acted weak and polite; towards the two security guards, especially the ones urging her to leave, her face was rather ugly. Liang Shanshan held back her anger and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush me, I¡¯ll leave on my own.¡± The key now was to find out who Su Yichen had confessed his feelings to. It was said that she was a girl from the Xiao Family Vige, and the receptionist said that Su Yichen was pursuing Miss Xiao. There was only information about Su Yichen¡¯s confession on the inte, but no videos or pictures. Liang Shanshan pulled her suitcase and walked back.
Upon arriving at the hotel, Liang Shanshan went to the front desk for more information. However, this time she couldn¡¯t get any information about Miss Xiao from the receptionist. But the receptionist told her, ¡°Speaking of Miss Xiao, she is the most beautiful girl in our Xiao Family Vige, oh no, she should be the most beautiful girl in the world with a face like a fairy. Moreover, Miss Xiao is very gentle and kind to everyone. We all like Miss Xiao.¡± Liang Shanshan, ¡°¡­¡± So, the information she got was that Miss Xiao was a very beautiful girl. Humph, how beautiful could she be? Was she more beautiful than herself? She was known as the number one beauty in Capital City. Even Zhou Bingbing, the number one beauty in the entertainment circle, was only worth seventy percent of her beauty. Liang Shanshan asked patiently, ¡°Where can I find Miss Xiao?¡± The receptionist asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Miss Liang, why are you looking for Miss Xiao? Do you know Miss Xiao? Or do you have something to ask Miss Xiao? If you have something to ask, just tell me, and I¡¯ll make an appointment for you, okay?¡± Hearing this, Liang Shanshan became a little unhappy and said, ¡°Do I need an appointment to meet Miss Xiao?¡± The receptionist answered naturally, ¡°Of course. Our Miss Xiao is very busy every day, and she has a lot of things to do. We usually don¡¯t disturb Miss Xiao unless it¡¯s a very important matter.¡± Liang Shanshan asked angrily, ¡°May I ask what kind of important figure Miss Xiao is in yourpany?¡± ¡°The Chairman!¡± The receptionist replied without thinking. However, after realizing her mistake, she immediately covered her mouth, nced around to make sure no one had noticed, and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Shanshan eximed surprisingly, ¡°What? Miss Xiao is the Chairman of your hotel?¡± No, she was the Chairman of the Lu Xian Group. The Xiao Family Vige Hotel was under the Lu Xian Group. The receptionist covered her mouth and didn¡¯t want to say more, ¡°Miss Liang, I¡¯m sorry. If you need to see Miss Xiao, please leave your phone number, and we¡¯ll pass it on for you! If you want to see Miss Xiao directly, it might be a bit inconvenient!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the orders from above, she wouldn¡¯t divulge any information about Miss Xiao. Liang Shanshan, ¡°¡­¡±
She thought about it and tried her trick again, ¡°I¡¯ll be very grateful if you tell me everything about Miss Xiao.¡± She seemed to unconsciously raise five fingers, and with the other hand, she unconsciously wrote the word ¡°ten-thousand¡± on the table. That meant that she could get fifty thousand yuan for telling her about Miss Xiao. However, the receptionistughed and said, ¡°Miss Liang, if you really want to see Miss Xiao, please leave your phone number and we¡¯ll make an appointment for you.¡±
What a joke, fifty thousand yuan for finding out about Miss Xiao? No, no matter how much money was offered, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to buy any information about Miss Xiao. Seeing the receptionist¡¯s reaction, Liang Shanshan thought she didn¡¯t offer enough, so she doubled the offer. But the receptionist pretended not to understand. When the price increased to three hundred thousand, the reaction of the receptionist remained the same. Liang Shanshan thought that the other party was too greedy. After thinking about it, she decided that she would still have to stay in Xiao Family Vige for a while, so she had plenty of time. She could find out for herself. Now she knew a critical piece of information, that Miss Xiao was actually the Chairman of the Lu Xian Group. This surprised her a lot. The Chairman of the Lu Xian Group was always a mysterious figure to the outside world. In the leadership structure of the Lu Xian Group, the only thing missing was an introduction to the Chairman. Back in her room, Liang Shanshan wore a white silk sleeping robe, swinging the red wine in her hand, her face showing a yful smile, and she chuckled softly, ¡°How interesting! The Chairman of the Lu Xian Group is a woman named Miss Xiao. I want to see what Miss Xiao¡¯s true face looks like.¡± She now felt challenged. It was not only the desire to conquer Su Yichen but also the urge to snatch someone from the hands of the Chairman of the Lu Xian Group.
After a while, there was a knock on the door. After opening the door, the room manager politely said, ¡°Miss Liang, your time in this room ends at 12 o¡¯clock tonight. The next guest is already waiting in the resting hall. There are still four hours till 12 o¡¯clock, so please cooperate when the timees.¡± Many guests didn¡¯t want to check out when it came to the scheduled time and wanted to extend their stay, but the hotel¡¯s policy was no extensions, and changes were not possible, so some customers would create a fuss. Liang Shanshan¡¯s face darkened and she said coldly, ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Just as the room manager was about to leave, Liang Shanshan asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the next guest¡¯s name? Can you help me contact that guest?¡± The receptionist smiled and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Liang. Our hotel has a policy to protect customer information. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with that.¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s face darkened again, and she said disdainfully, ¡°I won¡¯t let you help for nothing. How about I give you this amount? Just like before.¡± She held up two fingers, meaning twenty thousand yuan. The receptionist¡¯s heart trembled. It was such a test of self-control. Just now, the price was three hundred thousand, and now it was twenty thousand. Anyone slightly greedy would probably be tempted. Of course, she was a foodie, and no matter how greedy she was, she couldn¡¯t enjoy delicious food more.
If she took the three to four hundred thousand, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy a bite of Xiao Family Vige Cafeteria¡¯s delicious food ever again, especially the food made by Miss Xiao¡¯s mother. On the other hand, the money was quite a lot, but it was only worth one or two years of her sry. If she took the three hundred thousand, she would lose her job, and she might never find such a good job again, with high sry and good welfare. Most importantly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy delicious food. The receptionist took a deep breath and politely refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Liang, ourpany policy is our policy.¡± Liang Shanshan frowned and said displeasedly, ¡°Some things, once they have passed, can¡¯t be taken back.¡± Her point was to tell the receptionist not to be too greedy. It was just giving some information to a customer, twenty thousand yuan was already top-notch. The receptionist couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes after hearing this. She firmly and politely shook her head and said, ¡°Miss Liang, thepany¡¯s rules are the rules. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you.¡± After saying that, she left. Chapter 407: 398: Chapter 407: Chapter 398: Liang Shanshan¡¯s room was upied, and the next guest refused to vacate it. This guest was on vacation with his family. He had booked the room a month in advance through his secretary. So, he was not short of money at all. Hearing that Liang Shanshan was offering money for him to leave the room, his attitude was one of contempt and arrogance, making himugh in anger. He sneered and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I had a hard time booking this room, and when the time came, I took my family on vacation here. You think you can just make me leave? Who do you think you are?¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s face darkened as she said, ¡°How much money do you want to leave the room? Is one hundred thousand enough? For an ordinary person like you, one hundred thousand yuan must be your annual sry, right?¡± The man waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I won¡¯t leave. No matter how much money you offer, I won¡¯t leave. Do you really think that having money makes you great?¡± Was he really short of money? No, he just needed a room. If the Xiao Family Vige Hotel had enough rooms, he wouldn¡¯t have to book this ordinary standard room for his family of five. ¡°Also, please pack up your things as soon as possible and leave.¡± The man was clearly angry, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still have the nerve to stay here without packing up. The hotel even said that the guest had already left, so why are you still here?¡±
He seemed to be talking to himself, but in fact, he was speaking to Liang Shanshan. It was not really the hotel¡¯s fault. The hotel had already urged her to pack up and leave, and had even changed her sheets and other supplies. Who would have thought that Liang Shanshan would be so thick-skinned? When the waitress turned her back, she left something in the room and then followed the waitress out with her suitcase. When the next guest arrived, she used the excuse that she had left something behind to enter the room and then approached the guest. Hearing this guest¡¯s words that were deliberately intended for her to hear, anger shed across her face. Liang Shanshan held back her anger and, with a pale face, left the room. She couldn¡¯t stay in this room any longer, so she had to find other willing guests to sell their rooms. However, she couldn¡¯t waste her time looking for rooms all day; she needed someone to help her. She thought for a moment and called her father. Upon hearing this, Liang Haohan became somewhat annoyed and said, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t book a hotel room and disturbed your father in the middle of the night?¡± Liang Shanshan was also holding back her anger,ining, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know how hard it is to book a room in Xiao Family Vige Hotel? After I arrived here, I found someone who was willing to sell their room, and I had to pay ten times the price just to stay for three days. Now I¡¯ve been kicked out and am stranded in the lobby. Do you know how crowded this lobby is? It¡¯s even more crowded than an airport waiting hall.¡± Liang Haohan frowned and said, ¡°If there are no rooms in Xiao Family Vige Hotel, can¡¯t you find another hotel?¡± Liang Shanshan rolled her eyes in the lobby and said, ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you been to Xiao Family Vige? Whether it¡¯s Xiao Family Vige Hotel or the surrounding hotels and guesthouses, they all require advance reservations. And the amodation conditions around the vige can¡¯t bepared to Xiao Family Vige Hotel.¡± Even the ordinary rooms in Xiao Family Vige Hotel were sofortable that Liang Shanshan had to admit it. It¡¯s hard to transition from luxury to frugality. After staying sofortably in Xiao Family Vige Hotel, she would definitely be even more picky about other hotels. ¡°Dad, I want to stay at Xiao Family Vige Hotel. You need to find a way for me,¡± Liang Shanshan said. Liang Haohan said irritably, ¡°What can I do for you? Xiao Family Vige Hotel is not an ordinary hotel. Staying there, whether rich or poor, requires advance reservations. Whoever makes the reservation gets the room. This hotel requires reservations one month in advance. How can I get a room for you with such short notice?¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes shifted and she said immediately, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you call Su Yichen and ask him to arrange amodations for me?¡±
Liang Haohan said irritably, ¡°Can¡¯t you find him yourself? Didn¡¯t you say that Su Yichen would be your servant? Wouldn¡¯t he help with such a small favor?¡± Naturally, Liang Shanshan wouldn¡¯t tell her father about being rejected by Su Yichen. She sighed softly and said, ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t found Su Yichen yet. How can I ask for his help?¡± Liang Haohan asked suspiciously, ¡°Haven¡¯t you found Su Yichen yet? Isn¡¯t Su Yichen in Xiao Family Vige?¡±
Liang Shanshan said, ¡°He should be in Xiao Family Vige, but maybe he¡¯s not staying in Xiao Family Vige Hotel. I was refused when I inquired about his whereabouts at the hotel. Even when I offered a high price, people still refused. I can only look for him slowly.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Family Vige so small that you still need so many days to find him?¡± Liang Haohan asked suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯ve been there for three days, right?¡± ¡°Is Xiao Family Vige small?¡± Liang Shanshanughed lightly, ¡°But do you know how many touristse here every day for vacations? Several thousands. How am I supposed to find him? When I tried asking the people who work in Xiao Family Vige, they all imed they don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been waiting in the hotel for several days and haven¡¯t seen a trace of Su Yichen. Actually, Xiao Family Vige is not small at all. It¡¯s several timesrger than Kyoto Botanical Garden. The hotel is very secretive about customer information. When they asked around the vige for Su Yichen, everyone said there was no Su Yichen.¡± After listening, Liang Haohan was puzzled, ¡°Has Su Yichen left?¡± ¡°No!¡± Liang Shanshan said confidently, ¡°When I asked the reception for information earlier, they inadvertently said that Mr. Su is pursuing Miss Xiao.¡± ¡°Miss Xiao?¡± Liang Haohan was confused. ¡°She¡¯s the girl who looks like the one Su Yichen confessed to on the inte. She¡¯s a local of Xiao Family Vige. People here call her Miss Xiao,¡± Liang Shanshan said, ¡°She¡¯s the chairman of the Lu Xian Group.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying the chairman of the Lu Xian Group is a young girl?¡± Liang Haohan was surprised. To know that the chairman of Lu Xian Group is definitely not a puppet, but has real power. It¡¯s said that many of the group¡¯s orders were personally issued by the chairman. However, the outside world does not know what the chairman of the Lu Xian Group looks like.
Now that they suddenly heard the chairman was a young girl, it felt somewhat unreal. He asked again, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Liang Shanshan wanted to roll her eyes as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m mistaken. When I was inquiring about the news, everyone here was very respectful of the chairman and called her Miss Xiao!¡± After listening, Liang Haohan paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Shanshan, it seems you¡¯re facing a very powerful opponent.¡± However, Liang Shanshan was full of confidence as she said, ¡°Hmph, no matter how great she is, Su Yichen will eventually be mine.¡± Chapter 408: 399: Chapter 408: Chapter 399: In order to solve Liang Shanshan¡¯s amodation issue, Liang Haohan used many connections and finally found Li Minxing, who lives in Xiao Family Vige and has greeted Lin¡¯s father, Chairman Li. Liang Haohan called Liang Shanshan and said, ¡°Li Minxing¡¯s family is living in Xiao Family Vige. I¡¯ve talked to him, and you can stay at his ce for a while.¡± Liang Shanshan frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡°How can his family live in Xiao Family Vige? Aren¡¯t the living conditions here very strict? It¡¯s even more difficult than living in the Capital City.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about that,¡± Liang Haohan ordered. ¡°Li Minxing¡¯s entire family lives there, so you need to tone down your spoiled behavior. If you annoy them and get kicked out, you¡¯ll have nowhere to stay.¡± Liang Shanshan nonchntly replied, ¡°What is there to be afraid of? In the future, I will be the wife of Su Corporation¡¯s chairman, and they won¡¯t dare to offend me.¡± Liang Haohan felt a headacheing on and warned her sternly, ¡°Liang Shanshan, watch yourself. Before anything happens, you need to be cautious.¡± After listening, Liang Shanshan reluctantly said, ¡°Fine, I understand.¡± After hanging up her father¡¯s call, Liang Shanshan felt irritated because she felt her father had little faith in her. Humph, from the moment Su Yichen became the wealthiest person, she vowed to be Lady Su. No one could stop her. Liang Shanshan took a deep breath and dragged her suitcase outside. At the hotel entrance, there was a simply dressed woman in her forties holding up a sign that read ¡°Liang Shanshan.¡±
Liang Shanshan walked over and, after ncing at her attire, asked, ¡°Are you the servant from Uncle Li¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Are you Liang Shanshan?¡± Aunt Li asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Liang Shanshan answered and then arrogantly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Aunt Li frowned but didn¡¯t say anything, simply saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Aunt Li took her to the residential area. Liang Shanshan looked at the house, a very ordinary residence with a small area, a small yard, and three stories high. Was Li Minxing¡¯s family short on money? Why was the house so small? How could such a small house amodate her? Aunt Li took out the key and opened the yard door, then said casually, ¡°Miss Liang, please go in.¡± Liang Shanshan looked at her suitcase and said dissatisfied, ¡°Isn¡¯t someone supposed to help me with my suitcase?¡± Li Minxing¡¯s family was wealthy, and they must have a lot of servants. Before Aunt Li could respond, a young girl around fifteen or sixteen years old came bouncing out, loudly asking, ¡°Mom, did you pick up Sister Liang?¡± Sister Liang? Liang Shanshan was unhappy with this title. A servant¡¯s daughter was not qualified to address her as Sister Liang. She should be addressed with respect as Miss Liang. Li Jiatong immediately noticed the woman beside Aunt Li, and reacting quickly, sheughed and said, ¡°You must be Sister Liang. You¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re the second prettiest girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Second prettiest girl?¡± Liang Shanshan was slightly displeased. ¡°Who is the first prettiest girl?¡± ¡°That would definitely be Sister Xiao.¡± Li Jiatong answered innocently.
¡°Sister Xiao?¡± Liang Shanshan was slightly puzzled. Without waiting for Li Jiatong to answer, Aunt Li said to Li Jiatong, ¡°Tongtong, get Miss Liang¡¯s luggage to the guest room.¡± ¡°Alright, Mom,¡± Li Jiatong immediately took over and said, ¡°Sister Liang, follow me.¡± ¡­
Xiao Jinli hadn¡¯t left the office yet when Su Yichen came rushing in. Xiao Jinli raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Su Yichen replied, ¡°To pick you up after work.¡± He was worried that Liang Shanshan had been talking nonsense in front of the security guard, and if her words about having a boyfriend reached Xiao Jinli, things would get worse. ¡°Picking me up after work?¡± Xiao Jinli chuckled and said, ¡°Is your conscience acting up after doing something wrong?¡± Su Yichen¡¯s face changed immediately, and he said anxiously, ¡°Jinli, did you hear something? You mustn¡¯t get angry. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend ¨C no, I don¡¯t even have female friends. How could I have a girlfriende looking for me? Believe me, all these years, I¡¯ve only liked you.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she decided to tease him. She asked suspiciously, ¡°A girlfriend? Little Brother Xiao Quan, what do you mean? Do you already have a girlfriend?¡± Su Yichen, ¡°¡­¡± This was getting more and more chaotic as he tried to exin. But he couldn¡¯t not exin. Su Yichen shook his head vigorously and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. I mean, if a girl ims to be my girlfriend andes looking for you, don¡¯t believe her. I don¡¯t have any impression of her at all.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even met her yet. How did you know I would misunderstand?¡±
Su Yichen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a precaution. Just in case the girl starts talking nonsense in front of you, and you believe her, then I¡¯d be wronged.¡± Xiao Jinliughed even harder. ¡°Little Brother Xiao Quan, how much don¡¯t you trust me? I¡¯ve known you for eight or nine years. Are you saying I should trust a stranger over someone I¡¯ve known for that long?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s words made Su Yichen realize how silly he was being and he startedughing too. ¡°Indeed. But a lot of these dramas are like that. Long-time lovers end up misunderstanding each other because of a sudden stranger, ultimately leading to a breakup. I just wanted to prevent that.¡± Xiao Jinli scoffed, ¡°Trust built through love and understanding getting easily disrupted by someone else shows that they¡¯re not a real couple. They deserve to break up. Those protagonists in TV dramas don¡¯t know how to exin misunderstandings and deserve to part ways.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Yichen chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. But if those idol dramas didn¡¯t y out like that, where would the plote from? Idol dramas mainly rely on brainless romantic stories, and people are attracted to the on-and-off rtionships between the male and female leads.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xiao Jinli let out a few chuckles. ¡°So, I advise you to watch fewer brainless idol dramas.¡± Su Yichen, ¡°No, Jinli, you misunderstood. I never watch idol dramas. I¡¯m a big boss, and there are so many things in thepany to deal with. I don¡¯t have time to watch dramas.¡± Xiao Jinli asked suspiciously, ¡°Then how do you know about the plot of those idol dramas?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Su Yichen exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t I watch a few while our entertainmentpany was investing in film and television?¡± In fact, in order to pursue Xiao Jinli, he had been learning rtionship strategies from idol dramas and novels. Xiao Jinli raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Oh, so as a big boss, you must personally take care of those things?¡± ¡°Ahem, sometimes, it¡¯s necessary to pay attention,¡± Su Yichen said earnestly. Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 409: 400: Chapter 409: Chapter 400: After breakfast at home, Xiao Jinli leisurely left the house with Jiang Yifan. As soon as they stepped out of the security zone, they were stopped by a woman. Xiao Jinli slightly furrowed her brows. Jiang Yifan raised his head, looked at Liang Shanshan, and asked in confusion, ¡°Auntie, who are you, and why are you stopping Mommy and I?¡± Liang Shanshan scanned Jiang Yifan briefly before focusing her attention on Xiao Jinli. ¡°You are Xiao Jinli?¡± Liang Shanshan asked in an arrogant and condescending tone. After settling down at Li Minxing¡¯s house yesterday, she had learned about Miss Xiao¡¯s identity. ¡°I am Xiao Jinli,¡± Xiao Jinli replied politely but with distance, ¡°May I ask who you are, Miss, and why are you stopping me?¡± Liang Shanshan sized up Xiao Jinli, a sh of intense jealousy in her eyes. Xiao Jinli was just too beautiful. Her face was devoid of makeup but appeared as if it had been meticulously done up, her features were delicate, her skin smooth and white as jade, wless, and her figure tall and perfect with a golden ratio that could outshine even top models. In the past, Liang Shanshan had considered herself the most beautiful.
However, whenpared to Xiao Jinli¡¯s naturally stunning beauty, she realized that her own charm was built uponyers of luxury brands, cosmetic surgeries, high-end makeup, and luxury clothing and jewelry. Quickly hiding her jealousy, Liang Shanshan spoke arrogantly, ¡°I am Liang Shanshan, Su Yichen¡¯s friend. However, in the Capital Circle, many people say we are a perfect golden couple.¡± She didn¡¯t directly state that she was Su Yichen¡¯s girlfriend, but instead imed it based on others¡¯pliments. This introduction was a direct provocation to Xiao Jinli while also telling her that Liang Shanshan and Su Yichen were a couple highly looked upon by everyone. ¡°And then?¡± Xiao Jinli asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Liang Shanshan became somewhat unhappy, her face full of doubt as she looked at Xiao Jinli, not sure if she was genuinely clueless or just pretending. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Why else? Don¡¯t you think you should keep your distance from Su Yichen?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yifan immediately retorted with his childish voice, ¡°Auntie, are you out of your mind? On what grounds do you ask my mom to maintain her distance from Uncle Su? Who are you to us, no, who are you to Uncle Su?¡± Liang Shanshan was obviously unhappy being rebuffed by a child, but seeing him call Xiao Jinli ¡°Mommy¡±, her face immediately showed a mocking and disdainful expression. She sneered, ¡°On what grounds? What right does a woman with a child have to marry an eligible bachelor like Su Yichen? Are you expecting him to be a stepfather?¡± Continuing, she sarcastically remarked, ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t seem that old, and yet your child is already so big. How shameless.¡± Jiang Yifan wanted to argue, but Xiao Jinli interrupted him. Xiao Jinli coldly said, ¡°Miss Liang, please get it straight. First, Su Yichen and I have been friends since childhood. Second, he is the one pursuing me. Third, he does not despise me for having a child. Therefore, there is no need for Miss Liang to worry about it.¡± With that said, she took Jiang Yifan and left directly. Watching their receding figures, Liang Shanshan clenched her teeth in anger. What right did that woman have to be so self-righteous? She was clearly a shameless and unmarried woman who had be pregnant prematurely. It seemed that Liang Shanshan had not yet gatheredprehensive information about Xiao Jinli from the Li Family. Jiang Yifan was not even Xiao Jinli¡¯s biological son. Liang Shanshan clenched her fists, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°Xiao Jinli, no matter how beautiful you are, you are still a second-hand good. So the woman who deserves to be with Su Yichen can only be me!¡± She did not feel embarrassed when saying this, despite having been involved with countless men in the capital city.
Chapter 410: 401: Chapter 410: Chapter 401: Xiao Jinli led Jiang Yifan, whose small eyes were slightly entangled and his expression seemed hesitant. Xiao Jinli rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Alright, just say what you want to say. Look at your little face, all wrinkled like an old man¡¯s. Be careful, or you¡¯ll really turn into one.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Yifan whispered, ¡°Mom, you might have a love rival!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± She tapped his little head, ¡°Why are you worrying so much at such a young age?¡± Jiang Yifan touched the spot where he had been hit and said with an air of superiority, ¡°How could I not understand? I¡¯m smart. It¡¯s you adults who think I don¡¯t understand. Let me tell you, I like Uncle Su, and I want him to be my dad.¡± Xiao Jinli, speechless, said, ¡°Alright, find your biological mom, and maybe you can have Uncle Su be your dad.¡± Now it was Jiang Yifan¡¯s turn to be speechless. Jiang Yifan rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Mom, are you really going to let Uncle Su be someone else¡¯s boyfriend or husband? Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± Xiao Jinli stopped in her tracks and fell deep into thought. Would she really allow Su Yichen to be someone else¡¯s boyfriend or husband?
Honestly, she wasn¡¯t sure, but a voice in her heart told her she didn¡¯t want that. Jiang Yifan called out to Xiao Jinli several times. After snapping her out of her thoughts, Jiang Yifan asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what were you thinking about? I called you so many times, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡± Xiao Jinli tapped his head again, ¡°We adults are thinking about things, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Jiang Yifan touched his tapped head and protested, ¡°Mom, stop tapping my head like this; it might make me stupid. If I be stupid, won¡¯t you lose your smart baby?¡± Xiao Jinli raised her hand to hit him again but Jiang Yifan quickly ran away, saying, ¡°I think you¡¯re addicted to hitting me, right? No, I¡¯m going to tell Grandma.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± Well, that might indeed be true. Xiao Jinli had just taken a few steps when Li Jiatong came hopping over. ¡°Sister Jin Li, do you have a moment?¡± As she asked this question, her eyes darted all around. ¡°Yes, Xiaotong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Jinli asked puzzled. Li Jiatong stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Sister Jin Li, yesterday, a woman came to my house. I don¡¯t like her. As soon as she arrived, she ordered me and my mom around. My mom didn¡¯t make things difficult for her because she was a guest. Later, she asked my mom and me about you. We gave her a little bit of information, but not too much. Sister Jin Li, I think she has ill intentions. Be careful. If she does anything excessive, let me know, and I¡¯ll drive her out of my house.¡± But for now, I can¡¯t drive her away. She is a guest introduced by my dad and is the daughter of a business partner from Capital City. She said she wanted to stay in Xiao Family Vige for a few days. The hotel had no rooms avable, so she stayed at our house.¡± After moving to Xiao Family Vige, they never hired any household help, so all the housework was done by Li Jiatong and her mother, and sometimes her father when he was home. However, when Liang Shanshan arrived, she treated her mom as a nanny and her like the nanny¡¯s daughter, acting arrogant and domineering. She ordered them around but wouldn¡¯t let her call her Sister Liang, thinking she was unqualified. Later, her mom couldn¡¯t take Liang Shanshan¡¯s excessive behavior anymore and directly told her, ¡°Miss Liang, you are a guest introduced by my husband, Old Li, and I will certainly treat you well. But please, be a proper guest.¡± This was when Liang Shanshan realized that she had misunderstood.
But even after realizing her mistake, she did not apologize. Instead, she got dressed up in a ridiculous vige girl outfit. Li Jiatong, seeing that she didn¡¯t even show any sign of apologizing, was incredibly frustrated. Later, upon hearing her inquire about Miss Xiao¡¯s identity, Li Jiatong blurted out, ¡°What are you trying to find out about Sister Jinli?¡± After that, Liang Shanshan found out that Miss Xiao was Xiao Jinli.
The second day, she came directly to look for Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli patted Li Jiatong¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what¡¯s going on. On my own territory, who can bully me? When have you ever seen me get bullied?¡± No one had ever been able to bully her since childhood. Li Jiatong said, ¡°Sister Jinli, I know that no one can bully you, butst night I overheard her asking my mom about you and Brother Su Yichen. We¡¯ve been living in Xiao Family Vige for so long that we basically know the rtionship between Su Yichen and your family. So we didn¡¯t reveal anything to her. However, my mom asked my dad about Liang Shanshan, and the reputation she found was not good. People from the whole Capital City socialite circle know that Liang Shanshan once imed that if she married Su Yichen, she would be Lady Su. It¡¯s said that many talented men in Capital City are her willing followers.¡± At this point, Li Jiatong angrily said, ¡°This Liang Shanshan is really shameless. She has nevercked men by her side, and yet she dares to openly pursue Big Brother Su. Where did she get this courage? Is she Liang Jingru?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jinli responded somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Jiatong, you¡¯re still a child. Uh, you¡¯d better not listen to these rumors.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiatong sighed gently and said, ¡°Sister Jinli, I¡¯m sixteen years old this year, not a little girl anymore. I already know what I need to know.¡± At this point, Li Jiatong¡¯s eyes rolled and she whispered, ¡°My mom said that it¡¯s best for Liang Shanshan not to do anything outrageous. Otherwise, my family will not care if she¡¯s a guest or not, and will definitely kick her out.¡± The fact that Li Minxing¡¯s family could live in Xiao Family Vige proved that they had good character and proper values. They had been staying in Xiao Family Vige for quite some time, and it was their first time seeing Su Yichen visit Xiao Jinli¡¯s home. They were very surprised.
Later, they learned from the vigers that Su Yichen had spent half a year in Xiao Family Vige eight or nine years ago. At that time, he was brought down from the mountain by Xiao Jinli and had lost his memory after waking up in the hospital. He then gave himself the name Xiao Siqian, meaning to remember the kindness and gratitude of Xiao Jinli and her family, and lived in Xiao Jinli¡¯s house. Back in those days, Xiao Jinli was still young, and Su Yichen was not much older. They both had enemies, so everyone treated them as brother and sister. Now that Su Yichen had returned, everyone realized that the children from back then had all grown up. Although Su Yichen was eight years older than Xiao Jinli, he was an excellent individual, and outstanding people should be with other outstanding people. Moreover, Su Yichen really liked Xiao Jinli, so everyone intentionally or unintentionally wanted to bring them together. Li Jiatong might be young, but she also had some ideas about their situation from listening to adult conversations. After thinking for a moment, Li Jiatong said, ¡°Sister Jinli, you¡¯re so beautiful and capable; Big Brother Su likes you so much. That Liang Shanshan definitely doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I know. I have some work to do now. Do you want toe with me?¡± Li Jiatong shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go y on my own.¡± If Xiao Jinli said she had work to do, she must be busy. Chapter 411: 402: Chapter 411: Chapter 402: Jiang Yifan ran to the hotel, found Su Yichen, and directlyined to him.
He puffed up his little face and said, ¡°Dad, a woman came to see mom. She told mom to stay away from you, saying that you two are celebrated as a golden boy and a jade girl in Capital City.¡± As soon as Su Yichen heard this, he didn¡¯t bother with the ongoing international video conference. He stood up immediately, his face full of anger, and asked, ¡°When and where was this?¡± He even ignored Jiang Yifan calling him dad. Su Yichen didn¡¯t notice this title, but his subordinates, who were in the meeting with him, were as if they had been hit by boiling water, all thrown into chaos. ¡°Wait, the Boss has a kid?¡±
¡°The Boss is even married, and his kid is already this big?¡± ¡°When did the boss get married?¡± ¡­ Su Yichen only managed to deal with that woman, to prevent her from always bothering Xiao Jinli. Su Yichen quickly left the hotel, with Jiang Yifan running after him, yelling as he went, ¡°Dad, wait for me, wait for me!¡± Only then did Su Yichen pay attention to his title, he happily asked, ¡°Little Fanfan, what did you call me just now? Did you call me dad?¡± Jiang Yifan nodded his little head, ¡°Yeah. Mom has a rival, I have to let that woman know that we are a family, and make her back off.¡± Su Yichen immediately picked him up, stroked his soft hair, and said with great joy, ¡°Good, let¡¯s father and son together, drive that woman away.¡± Jiang Yifan nodded, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s drive her away.¡± After all, tourists have been driven away from Xiao Family Vige before. People who did wrong things in Xiao Family Vige were always driven out. Su Yichen left the hotel carrying Jiang Yifan, he didn¡¯t go to find Liang Shanshan right away, instead he went to the hospital to find Xiao Jinli.
Xiao Jinli did not have emergency duty today, so she was in the hospital helping her future sister-inw with rehabilitation, but she seemed to be somewhat absent-minded. Xiao Junxuan felt that his sister was a bit of an eyesore here. He said, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re off emergency duty today, why don¡¯t you go and check the greenhouse?¡± Xiao Jinli raised an eyebrow, ¡°Brother, as long as there¡¯s no emergency patients, I can go where I want. I want to apany Sister Xiaoxiao now, why are you finding me bothersome? You really prioritize love over sister!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was now able to stand up and walk short distances without the wheelchair. However, while Xiao Jinli¡¯s medical skills were exceptional, rehabilitation was not something that could be done in an instant, it had to be taken slowly. Lin Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡°I also want little sister to apany me and chat. I find you bothersome.¡± Xiao Junxuan, ¡°¡­¡± It was always like this. Every time his sister came, his darling fiancee would find him bothersome. Xiao Junxuan shrugged, showing a helpless expression, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the one being bothersome, I¡¯ll make room and disappear from your sight for now.¡± He then massaged Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg a bit and left. Seeing it, his sister must have something to discuss with his darling fianc¨¦e. After Xiao Junxuan left, Lin Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°Jinli, what¡¯s wrong? You seem to be in a bad mood?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s mood was usually very calm, unruffled, and rarely showed emotional fluctuations.
This was the first time Lin Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Jinli frown looking troubled. Thus, she became very curious. In her eyes, the omnipotent fairy, what was there to trouble her? Xiao Jinli smiled faintly and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao asked skeptically, ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Xiao Jinli hesitated for a moment. Lin Xiaoxiao took her hand and said seriously, ¡°Jinli, technically we will be sisters-inw, but in reality, we are sisters, you can share your worries with me as a sister. Even if I can¡¯t help much, I can give some advice or simply lend an ear to your troubles.¡± Xiao Jinli had many friends, but she only had one real confidant, Su Yichen, who was no longer there. Lin Xiaoxiao understood Xiao Jinli. She had always shown so much maturity and excellence, that people often overlooked the fact that she was still a young girl with her own worries and troubles typical of her age. Lin Xiaoxiao, around the same age as Xiao Jinli, understood this very well. Xiao Jinli opened her mouth to speak, but hesitated. After a while, she said, ¡°Sister, I¡­ I don¡¯t know if I should ept Little Brother Xiao Quan?¡± Ever since Su Yichen confessed his feelings to her, she had been conflicted. She had been betrayed before, but she admitted that it was her ownck of judgment.
But sinceing to this world, she couldn¡¯t deny that there really were many wonderful men. For instance, her father Xiao Wanshan, her uncle Gao Jianjun, and her cousin brothers. They all loved and cherished women. Watching the interactions between these couples, she found it intriguing and somewhat enviable. Perhaps this was what marriage was supposed to be like. When she was a child, she told herself that she would never fall in love or get married. However, her younger self had overlooked one thing. She was no longer the lonely person who only had herself, she now had parents, grandparents, and many rtives and friends. These people all cared for her, loved her, concerned about her, and also worried about her. At the same time, they also respected her. But if she really chose not to get married in this lifetime, her family might respect her decision, but at the same time, they would undoubtedly worry more about her. Unmarried people wouldn¡¯t have someone to support them. Perhaps they would end up growing old alone. Lin Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know why Xiao Jinli was having such a dilemma. She didn¡¯t directly respond. Instead, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like your Little Brother Xiao Quan? Or do you really just see him as a brother? Let¡¯s say, hypothetically, if one day he marries someone else, have you thought about whether you would feel upset or hurt?¡± Xiao Jinli thought about it. The idea of Su Yichen marrying someone else and having children did indeed make her feel somewhat upset. Xiao Jinli then asked, confused, ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, what is ¡®liking¡¯ someone and what is ¡®love¡¯?¡±
She thought she had experienced love before. After all, before crossing worlds, she did have a boyfriend. But now she questioned whether she had dated a sham boyfriend. Otherwise, why would he betray her so easily? What exactly is love? Isn¡¯t it when two people are together? She was somewhat unsure. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Jinli, clearly seeing the young girl¡¯s confusion and bewilderment. Who would have thought that the almighty Lucky Star Jinli didn¡¯t really know what love is? Perhaps because she didn¡¯t understand, she found Su Yichen¡¯s sudden confession ufortable, and was now primarily confused and perplexed. Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly felt very sorry for Xiao Jinli. It can¡¯t be denied, everyone loved Xiao Jinli. But Xiao Jinli¡¯s strength had made everyone overlook the fact that she was a girl who didn¡¯t understand love. Everyone was trying to match her with Su Yichen, yet they neglected Xiao Jinli¡¯s feelings about love.
Chapter 412: 403: Chapter 412: Chapter 403: Xiao Jinli is still a young girl, perhaps she doesn¡¯t know what love is yet?
Thus, suddenly pushing the so-called love towards her, of course she would be at a loss and confused. Lin Xiaoxiao may have not understood love in the past either. But after meeting Xiao Junxuan, she naturally learned the meaning of love. However, after all, she was older and more mature in heart and experience, so when love arrived, she understood it instantly without any guidance. Lin Xiaoxiao sighed softly and then asked Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, I heard that you and Su Yichen have a deep friendship since childhood. Over the years, others may have lost contact with Su Yichen, but I heard you¡¯ve always been in touch with him, right?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
Lin Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°Then, how have you been getting along with Su Yichen all these years?¡± Xiao Jinli said without hesitation, ¡°We treat Brother Little Quan like a family member, and naturally get along as siblings.¡± Lin Xiaoxiao asked again, ¡°But, Jinli, how do you get along with the brothers of the Jiang Family?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s expression suddenly froze. She now realized that her interactions with them were somewhat different. When interacting with Su Yichen, maybe it¡¯s because she had confided her secrets to Su Yichen; in front of him, her attitude was rxed and natural, without any apprehension. In fact, she was willing to share everything with Su Yichen, just like when she created the Shenfeng Group. Even her family members didn¡¯t know that she was the person behind it, but she was willing to tell Su Yichen. Could it be that she trusts Su Yichen so much that she firmly believes he would never betray her? Why is that? Yes, why is that? An answer was faintly rising in Xiao Jinli¡¯s heart, which seemed unnatural and yet reasonable at the same time. When interacting with the brothers of the Jiang Family, she genuinely regarded them as her older brothers whom she needed to protect. Maybe that is the difference.
Seeing Xiao Jinli deep in thought, Lin Xiaoxiao just sat there quietly, not interrupting her. In Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s opinion, Su Yichen was indeed the best candidate for her little fairy sister. Just as her father used to think that Su Yichen was a perfect match for her. But whether they are a match or not, it still depends on the willingness of the parties involved. At first, she admitted that Su Yichen was outstanding, but she just didn¡¯t like him. She felt that Su Yichen was too cold and had no human touch. Now she knows that Su Yichen is only cold to others, but for those he likes, he is gentle and intimate. For example, towards all members of the Xiao Family, he doesn¡¯t act like a cold and domineering tycoon or the wealthiest person. Instead, he truly regards himself as a part of this family and gets along with everyone in the Xiao Family, even the entire Xiao Family Vige, in a natural and harmonious way. In Capital City, who has ever seen Su Yichen like this? Furthermore, Su Yichen is showing different attitudes towards Xiao Jinli on other asions, besides being a loving brother. There are mixed feelings and friendship between them. For example, it was known that they would often hold hands and go to the fields and mountains. Xiao Jinli even took Su Yichen to the top of the Red Peak Mountain, which was her secret base known to everyone. Xiao Jinli had given Su Yichen a very special treatment. Even her brother, Xiao Junxuan, didn¡¯t receive such special treatment. As they grew up, wherever Xiao Jinli was, Su Yichen had to be there as well. It was very appropriate to say that they were inseparable.
Only Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t quite understand her special treatment towards Su Yichen. So, when everyone was matchmaking her with Su Yichen, she seemed very confused and bewildered. After a while, Lin Xiaoxiao asked again, ¡°Jinli, haven¡¯t you noticed that you treat Su Yichen differently from others?¡± Xiao Jinli frowned in bewilderment, ¡°Do I?¡± Xiao Jinli thought about it, and she did treat Su Yichen differently. Too many of her secrets were already known to Su Yichen, but she didn¡¯t harbor any ill intent towards him. Why did she save Su Yichen in the first ce? At that time, she could have killed the kidnappers and just as easily killed him without anyone knowing. In her previous life, she had always been in a high position, not recklessly killing the innocent but neither harboring a tender heart. She often tried topensate the innocent with money when they got involved. Although there was no love at first sight towards Su Yichen, she couldn¡¯t deny that she had a good impression of his temperament the first time she saw him. He was driven to the brink by those four kidnappers, but he didn¡¯t relent. His hatred and despair in his eyes made her feel heartbroken and thrilling. That¡¯s why she decided to save him and wanted to see if he would really take revenge on those people when he had the chance. Later, Su Yichen liked to keep close to her, and she didn¡¯t refuse him.
Now thinking about it, if someone else wanted to stick to her like that, would she refuse? The answer was definitely yes. After all, back then, she wasn¡¯t really a ten-year-old child, but a mentally mature middle-aged person. Moreover, she didn¡¯t like having people around her in the past either. The more Xiao Jinli thought about it, the more incredible she found herself. After a lot of thinking, Xiao Jinli said to Lin Xiaoxiao, ¡°I do treat Su Yichen differently. However, I think it¡¯s because I treat him like a brother.¡± ¡°Is it really just as a brother?¡± Lin Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Jinli, you have a brother too, would you be willing to share your many secrets with him? I heard that your secret base is on the top of Red Peak Mountain, and no one can go there unless you take them there. But I heard you take Su Yichen there every day.¡± Xiao Jinli pouted and said, ¡°At first, he followed me every day, so I had no choice but to take him there.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡°Yes, he followed you every day. But that¡¯s also because you allowed him to follow you, didn¡¯t you? I know how many people in Xiao Family Vige wanted to follow you, but did you allow them?¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao patted Xiao Jinli on the shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Jinli, it¡¯s still the same question ¨C if Su Yichen really marries another woman, will you be willing? Will it hurt inside? Jinli, you are so smart and excellent that people almost forget that you are still a little girl who is inexperienced in love. But, Jinli, don¡¯t rush this. Just let your heart lead the way.¡± Letting her heart lead the way? Xiao Jinli touched her heart. Outside the hospital room, the two men stood quietly against the wall, listening.
Su Yichen¡¯s eyes turned red. Xiao Junxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sister will figure it out. In fact, it¡¯s our fault, just like Xiaoxiao said. No matter how understanding, strong, and outstanding my sister is, it makes people forget that she is still an inexperienced little girl when ites to love. So, Little Quan, give my sister some time and don¡¯t pressure her too much.¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°I know, Brother Xuan.¡± Chapter 413 - 404: Chapter 413: Chapter 404: Su Yichen knew that Liang Shanshan had looked for Xiao Jinli and was worried she would misunderstand, so after he found out where she had gone, he rushed over. Just as he was about to go in, Xiao Junxuan stopped him and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t go in, let Xiaoxiao talk to her.¡± So, the two men didn¡¯t go in and stood outside the door of the ward. When Lin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Jinli, you are very sensible and outstanding, but people forget that you are still a young girl who doesn¡¯t understand love¡±, she looked very shocked. Yes. Everyone was trying to match him with Xiao Jinli, but theypletely ignored that she was a young girl who didn¡¯t understand love. Wasn¡¯t their matchmaking equivalent to coercion? Xiao Junxuan sighed softly, ¡°Girls really understand girls¡¯ thoughts. We all only tried to match you with Jinli, but we haven¡¯t paid any attention to her feelings. Xiao Quan, we know you like Jinli, but now, I hope you won¡¯t push my sister too hard. Actually we know, since childhood, Jinli has treated you specially, it¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t realized it herself.¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°Brother Xuan, I understand.¡± If Jinli didn¡¯t know what love was, then he would let her experience it slowly until she understood. Then, Su Yichen and Xiao Junxuan left the hospital. By coincidence, Liang Shanshan found Su Yichen¡¯s figure. She ran over and directly stood in front of Su Yichen. ¡°Brother Chen, how did you get here? It was so hard to find you!¡± Liang Shanshan spoke in a coquettish tone. Before Su Yichen could speak, Xiao Junxuan asked with a dark face, ¡°Xiao Quan, who is she?¡± Liang Shanshan looked at Xiao Junxuan¡¯s handsome appearance, her eyes lit up, and if this happened in the Capital City, she would surely send some seductive nces. However, she still remembered her purpose. With a shy expression, she said, ¡°I¡­ I am Brother Chen¡¯s friend, my dad is his business partner. In Capital City, everyone says that Brother Chen and I are a perfect match.¡± Liang Shanshan was intentionally vague, trying to mislead people. Xiao Junxuan¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. Su Yichen knew this was not good, so he quickly exined, ¡°Brother Xuan, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I don¡¯t even know who she is, how could I have any rtionship with her? At most, I know her dad. As for what everyone says, that we are a perfect match, that¡¯s just baseless gossip. In Capital City, who doesn¡¯t know that I, Su Yichen, am cold and indifferent towards women, keeping them at least three thousand miles away?¡± After listening, Xiao Junxuan asked, ¡°Is that true?¡± Su Yichen nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, of course it¡¯s true. If there¡¯s any truth to it, Grandpa Jiang would have my skin.¡± Since Xiao Jinli acknowledged Elder Jiang as her adoptive grandfather, her rtionship with the Jiang Family naturally became closer. Before, wouldn¡¯t the Jiang family know about the contact between Xiao Jinli and Su Yichen? Of course they did, they just turned a blind eye. If Su Yichen was really involved with some women, the Jiang family would definitely step in to stop it. Moreover, some time ago, Su Yichen¡¯s romantic confession to Xiao Jinli was definitely known to the Jiang family. If there were really women involved with Su Yichen in the Capital City, the Jiang family would be the first to stop it. Xiao Junxuan also seemed to have thought of this. He said to Su Yichen seriously, ¡°Then hurry up and clean up this mess.¡± Thisment made Liang Shanshan very unhappy. She shouted, ¡°Who are you to meddle in my business?¡± Any good feelings she had for him just now disappeared. She cursed in her heart, ¡°Nosy bastard. Once I be Lady Su, the first thing I do is to cut off ties with these people.¡± Xiao Junxuan didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. As soon as Xiao Junxuan left, Su Yichen¡¯s face darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Liang Shanshan, I don¡¯t know you, and I won¡¯t know you in the future. If you dare to say again that we are a perfect match, don¡¯t me me for breaking off cooperation with your father. This is yourst warning.¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s face changed instantly, and then she said with a grievance, ¡°Su Yichen, I like you. Is it wrong for me to pursue my love? Our union is the perfect match in terms of social status, and our marriage would be a strong alliance. If our families¡¯panies cooperate, we would certainly be the most powerful enterprises in the world. Su Yichen, I am the most suitable person for you to marry.¡± Su Yichen coldly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need that. The money I earn myself is enough for me to spend, so I don¡¯t need to strive for the whole world. Liang Shanshan, please disappear from my sight right now. And I¡¯m warning you, if you ever show up in front of Xiao Jinli again, do you believe that I won¡¯t let your Liang family find a foothold in Capital City?¡± Finishing his speech, he left directly. For someone who cares about their own interests so much, a warning to that person is not useful. So, the family¡¯s businesses behind them must be threatened to make them have some scruples and think twice. Watching Su Yichen walk away, Liang Shanshan¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Her hands tightly clenched into fists, her nails almost piercing her flesh. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Su Yichen, I swear that I will make you beg under my skirt like a dog, craving my love. I¡¯ll make you regret so much insulting and threatening me today. Ha, making me back down in my dreams!¡± She considers herself a beautiful woman who can y with men¡¯s hearts, but being rejected by Su Yichen again and again has made her desire for conquest and anger fill her entire chest, spreading deeper and deeper until she¡¯s driven mad by it. ¡°From childhood to now, whatever I, Liang Shanshan, want, I will definitely get it. If I can¡¯t have it, I¡¯d rather destroy it. You, Su Yichen, are no exception.¡± At the entrance of the hospital, the hustle and bustle of passing people, Liang Shanshan¡¯s furious twisted expression frightened everyone, even scaring children. ¡°Wah wah¡­¡± The children started crying. The adults were puzzled by the children¡¯s sudden crying, thinking they were crying because they suddenly felt sick and ufortable. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay, we are at the hospital. Let¡¯s go inside and see, the doctors here are really good. You don¡¯t even need injections and medication for the bad sickness to go away.¡± Liang Shanshan was interrupted by the children¡¯s crying and snapped out of her rage. She nced sharply at the crying children, then walked away in her high heels. When Liang Shanshan returned to the Li family home, she still seemed angry. She shouted at Aunt Li, who was mopping the floor, ¡°Get me a ss of water.¡± Aunt Li looked at her irritably, put down her work, and poured her a ss of warm water. Liang Shanshan took a sip and immediately spat it out, scolding angrily, ¡°You damn blind woman. Don¡¯t you know what the weather is like now? Still giving me hot water. Don¡¯t you know to pour ice water?¡± Aunt Li was infuriated and retorted, ¡°Liang Shanshan, if you want something to eat or drink, go get it yourself with your own hands and feet. I am not your nanny or servant, nor am I your mother. You have no right to order me around or scold me!¡± Chapter 414 - 405: Chapter 414: Chapter 405: Li Minxing was a man who loved his wife and children. He heard from his daughter that Liang Shanshan treated them like nannies and servants in the house, making them angry and upset. He immediately called Liang Haohan and said, ¡°Mr. Liang, my humble house can¡¯t amodate your daughter¡¯s grand presence. Please find her another ce to stay.¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Haohan immediately asked for the reason. Li Minxing said coldly, ¡°My wife and daughter are now staying in Xiao Family Vige, without any hired nannies or maids. They¡¯re doing all the housework themselves. But your young mistress came to my house and treated my wife and children as if they were your servants, ordering them around and even cursing at them. Mr. Liang, my wife has been married to me for twenty years, and I have never let her suffer any grievances. As for my daughter, I can¡¯t even bear to speak harshly to her. But your young mistress has treated them all so poorly. I love my own wife and children, so please ask your daughter to find another ce to stay. We¡¯re not able to host her any longer.¡± After hearing this, Liang Haohan was also furious. Liang Shanshan had clearly be too ustomed to her arrogance at home and continued to act that way even in other people¡¯s houses. Didn¡¯t she know why she was there? The Li Family staying in Xiao Family Vige must have been able to get more information than others. Instead of pleasing them, she had thoroughly offended them. Liang Haohan repeatedly apologized to Li Minxing. He said, ¡°Mr. Li, please calm down. My daughter Shanshan is spoiled by me. I will definitely teach her a lesson when I get back. I will alsoe and personally apologize to your wife and daughter.¡± Li Minxing was still angry and directly refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need for apologies. I just hope your daughter won¡¯t further offend my wife.¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely,¡± Liang Haohan assured him, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to talk to her. Please ask your wife to calm down as well.¡± Since Liang Haohan had already apologized in a humble manner, Li Minxing didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to ask them to leave directly. After hanging up Liang Haohan¡¯s phone, Li Minxing¡¯s face turnedpletely dark. Sitting next to him, Liang Qiming asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Did my sister cause trouble?¡± Liang Haohan said angrily, ¡°Your sister is causing trouble here, living under someone else¡¯s roof but still acting so arrogant and overbearing. She¡¯s gone too far and has offended the host. Now they¡¯ve called to express their anger.¡± As the heir of the family, Liang Qiming knew why Liang Shanshan was there. He frowned and said, ¡°My sister is really out of line. The fact that she hasn¡¯t been kicked out of the house already just proves that the hosts are generous.¡± Liang Haohan nodded and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll call your sister now.¡± Aside from warning her, he also wanted to ask about the progress of the situation. Afterward, Liang Haohan called Liang Shanshan and immediately scolded her, ¡°Liang Shanshan, what¡¯s the matter with you? You want to act like the master even in someone else¡¯s house, don¡¯t you?¡± He cursed her for a while, and then asked about the progress of the situation. After hanging up the phone, Liang Haohan muttered angrily, ¡°Useless girl, she can¡¯t even catch a man.¡± Liang Qimingforted him with a smile, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. My sister is talented and beautiful. Sooner orter, she¡¯ll get Su Yichen. Then, the whole business world will respect us, and we¡¯ll achieve great sess.¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s greatest wish now was to step on Su Yichen. Why should Su Yichen, being so young, be the National Richest Person, while they, as heirs to conglomerates and rich children, bepared to being trampled in the mud? Liang Haohan was still angry, he grumbled, ¡°Your useless sister has spent so many years and still hasn¡¯t caught Su Yichen. She¡¯s even been overtaken by others.¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s eyes flickered and then said, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t I go to Xiao Family Vige, too?¡± Liang Haohan asked, ¡°What are you going to do there?¡± Liang Qiming said, ¡°Dad, my sister hasn¡¯t made any progress with Su Yichen, right? So, how about we do this: she pursues Su Yichen, and I pursue the girl he likes. With my sister and me in the middle, even the strongest rtionship will seem shaky. Perhaps with just a little trick, we could separate them. Then my sister can take advantage of the situation, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Haohan considered it for a moment and said, ¡°The n is good? But I heard your sister say that the girl Su Yichen likes is the Chairman of the Lu Xian Group! That person is quite mysterious in the outside world.¡± Chapter 415: 405: _2 Chapter 415: Chapter 405: _2 Liang Qiming spoke even more excitedly, ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t that even better? Although the Lu Xian Group can¡¯tpare to our well-established big corporations, it¡¯s still thriving. Most importantly, if we can build good rtionships with the big shots living in Xiao Family Vige, wouldn¡¯t the Liang Group be unbeatable? ¡± ¡°Moreover, why was the Lu Xian Group able to soar? It¡¯s because of the amazing effects of the products grown in that vige. Those high-ranking officials have no choice but to fawn over them. So, if we were to control the Lu Xian Group, we¡¯d have not just the nobles of Dragonzhou Country, but also the world¡¯s elites fawning over us.¡± The more Liang Qiming talked, the more excited he became, as if he could already see himself dominating the world with his ambitions. Liang Haohan was drawn by the grand vision painted by his son. He said very cautiously, ¡°Alright, son, the glory of the Liang Family rests on your shoulders now. If we can control Xiao Family Vige, who needs connections and business? As you said, all the nobles of the world will fawn over us.¡± As a member of the top elite, he knew the value of Xiao Family Vige very well. If it weren¡¯t for some big shots protecting the ce, it would have been taken over long ago. However, if he were to marry the chairman of the Lu Xian Group and have her yield control willingly, that would be a different story. Liang Haohan said, ¡°Son, no time to lose, I¡¯ll have someone book your flight right away.¡± ¡°Alright, Dad!¡± Liang Qiming replied. Liang Haohan suddenly thought of something, ¡°Oh, and about the amodation. Your sister is staying at Li Minxing¡¯s house now. You can stay at either Zhang Liyou¡¯s or Zhu Hongguang¡¯s houses. I only know these three people right now.¡±
Liang Qiming was rather unhappy and said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t like living under someone else¡¯s roof. I want to stay in a hotel, the Xiao Family Vige Hotel!¡± Xiao Family Vige Hotel and Xiao Family Vige Hospital are both unranked worldwide, but they¡¯re both universally acknowledged as the best hotel and hospital, respectively. However, not just anyone could enter these ces. No matter how powerful or wealthy someone is, it wouldn¡¯t help. Liang Haohan shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You need to book rooms at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel one month in advance online. With you rushing over there right now, where would you find a room? Your sister got to stay at the hotel for three days only because she paid a high price to buy it from another guest. When her time was up, she was asked to leave by the hotel staff. It was then when she called me, and I arranged for her to stay at Li Minxing¡¯s house in Xiao Family Vige. And yet, she refuses to show any self-awareness there. It¡¯s infuriating.¡± Liang Qiming spun his eyes and said, ¡°Dad, my sister has always been mboyant, we should be more understanding towards her.¡± Oh, hearing that somehow felt like pouring oil on fire. Liang Haohan became angry, ¡°I¡¯m understanding towards her, but does she reciprocate? In order to find her a ce to stay, I swallowed my pride and asked her to stay at Li Minxing¡¯s house, but she still refuses to behave.¡± He turned to Liang Qiming and said, ¡°Son, let me call Zhang Liyou or Zhu Hongguang and see.¡± Although Liang Qiming was reluctant to live under someone else¡¯s roof, he had to make do for the greater good. Unless he had incredible abilities to book a room at the Xiao Family Vige Hotel immediately. Liang Haohan contacted them right away. After a while, he said to Liang Qiming, ¡°Uncle Zhu is willing to let you stay at his house. However, son, Zhu Hongguang may be openly running apany, but in reality, he deals with intelligence. You must be careful when you¡¯re with him and don¡¯t reveal any intentions. Otherwise, he¡¯ll kick you out without any concern for your feelings.¡± Liang Qiming said, ¡°Dad, I understand. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡­ After being warned by her father, Liang Shanshan was somewhat more restrained in front of Aunt Li and her daughter, but her arrogance still couldn¡¯t bepletely hidden. Aunt Li knew what kind of person she was, so she ignored her. For her, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Liang Shanshan was the daughter of her husband¡¯s business partner, she would have kicked her out long ago.
How could she allow someone else to upset her in her own home? Liang Shanshan only needed a ce to stay, and as for meals, she¡¯d naturally go to the cafeteria. Most families in Xiao Family Vige ate at the cafeteria. After having tasted the gourmet food in the cafeteria, even Liang Shanshan, who was very picky, had to admit that it was the best food she had ever eaten.
There were many people eating at the cafeteria, but everything was orderly. However, every time the cafeteria supervisor appeared, the entire cafeteria would burst into excitement. Chapter 416: 405: _3 Chapter 416: Chapter 405: _3 Normally, the cafeteria manager would be working in the back kitchen, only asionally appearing in the main hall. Many tourists, besidesing for the unique features of Xiao Family Vige, often wanted to see the two stunning beauties mentioned online with their own eyes. After deliberately seeking out Xiao Jinli and seeing her stunning looks, Liang Shanshan had been consumed by jealousy for many days. Now she wanted to see for herself just how beautiful the other ¡°middle-aged¡± woman was. She doubted the online ims of nation-toppling beauty for a woman in her forties or fifties. No matter how beautiful, could an older woman really have the allure of a young girl? Just as she was thinking this, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Manager Xiao is here! Wow, Manager Xiao is as beautiful as they say on the inte!¡± ¡°Wow, Manager Xiao is so beautiful. I heard she¡¯s already in her 50s and her son is in his 30s. But looking at her now, she doesn¡¯t look 50-plus at all, she looks like she¡¯s just in her early thirties.¡± ¡°How does she maintain her beauty? With no makeup on her naturally wless skin and that graceful demeanor, she¡¯s unbelievably captivating! Even as a woman, I can¡¯t help but be mesmerized by her beauty.¡± ¡°Yeah, beforeing here, I thought the online ims were exaggerations. Rural women, working in the fields with the sun and soil, even if they¡¯re beautiful, their skin would be sunburnt and their hair dry, and they¡¯d generally look unkempt.¡± ¡°But now, I realize I was too absolute in my judgment.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Many peoplee here actually for the two beauties, the elder beauty being Manager Xiao and the younger beauty being her daughter.¡±
¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered a situation where the mother is more sophisticated and beautiful than the daughter. The mother has not only breathtaking beauty but also a mature charm and allurement that is captivating.¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen her daughter yet, I can imagine that if she takes after her mother¡¯s looks even a little bit, she¡¯ll also be a beauty.¡± ¡°I heard that her daughter looks 70% like her and the remaining 30% like her dad, who is also a very handsome man. She has inherited the best features from both her parents.¡± ¡°Ah, just thinking about it, I can¡¯t imagine how stunning her daughter must be.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yet many people couldn¡¯t understand. Since ancient times, beautiful women have caused strife and chaos. But how did these two beauties from Xiao Family Vige manage to avoid the attention of those powerholders? Nowadays, the inte is essible everywhere; there¡¯s no way to keep things hidden. Both of them could enter the entertainment circle just on the strength of their appearance and be instant celebrities. Upon seeing Xiao¡¯s mother, jealousy surged in Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes, and a deep resentment filled her heart. Howe these two country women were so beautiful and lived such carefree, happy lives? She, on the other hand, was born with beauty, well-known in the Capital City, yet she was well aware that she was just a bargaining chip in Liang Family¡¯s business dealings and a pawn for a future marriage alliance. She had set her sights on Su Yichen early on as the most outstanding talent among all the young and eligible men in the Capital City. He was young, tall, handsome, and at her age. He kept his distance from women, had overwhelming influence and astonishing wealth. No matter which attribute you looked at, they would all make many women¡¯s hearts flutter. Let alone abination of them all, which made him the dream match for practically every woman. Liang Shanshan was no exception, of course. She had spread the word early on that she would pursue Su Yichen. Back in the Capital City, she had indeed taken action, but before she could even get close to him, she was stopped three feet away by his bodyguard, and Su Yichen left without even ncing at her.
Even at social gatherings where others usually weren¡¯t allowed to bring bodyguards, as long as he attended, he would always have two bodyguards just to block any women trying to get close to him. So when she imed to have met Su Yichen at social events, she really meant that she had only seen him from a distance. Previously, she thought he was either simply not interested in women or didn¡¯t like women at all. In either case, she believed she¡¯d be able to marry him and be his official wife. But she never, ever expected that Su Yichen wasn¡¯t indifferent to women, but rather that he had already fallen for another girl.
Upon learning this information, she had smashed everything she could at her vi. She was driven mad with anger and jealousy. She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow anyone to steal her marriage. Even if Su Yichen didn¡¯t like her, she didn¡¯t care as long as she could bear the title of Madam Su. So whoever stood in her way to be Lady Su, she would eliminate them, whether they were ghosts or gods. Chapter 417: 406: Chapter 417: Chapter 406: Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s arrival ignited the hidden anger in Liang Shanshan¡¯s heart. She swore she would trample everyone under her feet. Liang Shanshan appeared in front of Xiao¡¯s mother and pitifully asked, ¡°Auntie, are you Little Sister Jinli¡¯s mother?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother asked with slight suspicion, ¡°Miss, who are you?¡± Liang Shanshan said, ¡°Auntie, I am Liang Shanshan, from Capital City, a friend of Su Yichen.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°How can I help you? Miss Liang.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother sized up Liang Shanshan and noticed her unabated jealousy in a nce. With her high and mighty attitude masked by a contrived respectful address, she seemed to look down upon her. Xiao¡¯s mother immediately held no fondness for her, even if she maintained a polite demeanour when speaking. Liang Shanshan¡¯s words stopped abruptly upon hearing Xia¡¯s mother¡¯s words. Shouldn¡¯t she ask about the nature of her friendship with Su Yichen? Then wouldn¡¯t she be able to casually mention how she and Su Yichen wereuded as a perfect couple back in the Capital City?
Then she could use this as an excuse to tell her to keep an eye on her daughter. Anyone with some dignity wouldn¡¯t want their daughter to be the other woman. Liang Shanshan smiled and said, ¡°Aunt, actually, I came looking for Su Yichen because I like him. I have liked him for several years. Everyone in Capital City knows. Everyone says we are the perfect couple, a match made in heaven, both handsome and beautiful, and equally wealthy. This time, when I heard he confessed his feelings to another rich girl, I thought you should know. Men will have a whole bunch of women around them, especially the wealthy and influential ones. However, the rightful wife is forever irreceable. But the position of that rightful wife is not for those who don¡¯t belong or have no money or power. You would agree, wouldn¡¯t you, Auntie?¡± The undertone of Liang Shanshan¡¯s words was clearly implying that Xiao Jinli is one of those girls who doesn¡¯t belong or have money or power. Xiao¡¯s mother was no fool; she clearly understood what she was hinting at. Liang Shanshan arrogantly made it evident. Perhaps, in someone else¡¯s ce, they may genuinely doubt if their daughter is a match for Su Yichen. After all, they are from the countryside. People from rural areas and those from big cities are not considered well-matched. However, this was simply not possible in front of Xiao¡¯s mother. Her daughter was outstanding; a sensible and well-behaved girl. Regardless of how wealthy or powerful others may be, in front of her daughter, they are bound to ttering her. If such an outstanding girl is not considered of great power, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would be. Xiao¡¯s mother smiled and agreed, ¡°Miss Liang, you¡¯re right. Marriage is often about a well-matched status. But what to do? I think there is only Su Yichen in the entire world who could barely match my daughter, because my daughter is so excellent. Therefore, Su Yichen liking my daughter is unavoidable.¡± Liang Shanshan, ¡°¡­¡± Her lips twitched slightly, and she cursed inwardly, ¡°Such a beautiful face, yet such thick skin.¡± Liang Shanshan didn¡¯t get angry. Sheughingly said, ¡°Oh, is that so? Your daughter must be really impressive to think that even the nation¡¯s richest man is just barely worthy of her. I do wonder in what way she is so outstanding.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother retorted without flinching, ¡°There¡¯s no need for everyone to know how outstanding my daughter is. I¡¯m afraid you will feel ashamed once you know.¡±
Xiao¡¯s mother was speaking the truth. But Liang Shanshan felt that Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s big talk was making her face thicker and thicker. Liang Shanshan inquired, ¡°Oh, if the other Miss Xiao is that outstanding, can I meet her?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother had no goodwill towards Liang Shanshan, she declined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but too many people want to meet my daughter. My daughter just doesn¡¯t have the time to meet everyone.¡±
She was telling the absolute truth. Upon hearing this, the smile on Liang Shanshan¡¯s face suddenly froze. This was really too much. ¡°Miss Liang, do you need anything else? If not, I have things to do, please excuse me!¡± After saying this, Xiao¡¯s mother left, not caring about Liang Shanshan¡¯s reaction. Liang Shanshan watched Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s retreating figure, her face revealing an angry expression. But seeing the crowd around her enjoying the show, she took a deep breath and decided to bide her time. After Xiao¡¯s mother got back to the kitchen, Li Guihua asked her, ¡°Xiaofang, who was that girl?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She just came up and said she¡¯s from the Capital City, a friend of Su Yichen, saying everyone thinks they are a golden boy and jade girl. She even said, they are a perfect match in terms of status. Isn¡¯t she implying that my little Koi is a rural girl and not a good match for Su Yichen? Huh¡­¡± Xiao¡¯s mother gave a coldugh. Upon hearing this, Li Guihua immediately became angry, ¡°What? Where did shee from? Is she not aware that our Jinli is that miracle doctor? Hmph, as if she¡¯s a good match for Su Yichen, I think her perfect match would be a key, that¡¯s the real match!¡± Others hearing this, chimed in, ¡°Exactly. Our Jinli happens to be the most outstanding girl in the world. What status match, wealth and power, our Jinli can handle all of that by herself.¡± One of them asked uncertainly, ¡°Xiaofang, this girl wouldn¡¯t really have anything to do with Xiao Quan, would she? It seems, I too will have to ask for confirmation.¡± ¡°Yeah, someone came all the way from Capital City, surely putting aside her pride. So, we must also confirm the situation.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother knew a lot about Su Yichen.
She chuckled and said, ¡°Rest assured. We know everything about Xiao Quan¡¯s situation. If there were any ulterior motive women around, the Jiang Family would not let it pass. They truly care for Jinli.¡± The power of the Jiang Family, everyone in the Xiao Family Vige, knew. They were national figures, familiar faces on television news. ¡°Oh, it makes sense. The Jiang family also lives in Capital City, they certainly know about Su Yichen¡¯s situation. Su Yichen thought that after warning Liang Shanshan, she would have given up. But he never expected that this woman would immediately try to win over Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s favor. Liang Shanshan was repeatedly frustrated, and she was feeling down. After lunch, she went back to the Li¡¯s home. Aunt Li was not at the Li home, only Li Jiatong was home. After seeing Li Jiatong, her eyes started to turn again. She smiled and asked, ¡°Jiatong, may I have a chat with you?¡± One doesn¡¯t hit a smiling face. Li Jiatong reluctantly walked over. She asked, ¡°Miss Liang, what would you like to discuss?¡±
Liang Shanshan took out a very exquisite and beautiful blue diamond ne from her bag, and extended it to Li Jiatong, saying, ¡°This ne is my favorite, worth two million, I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± Li Jiatong reached out and took it. Chapter 418: 407: Chapter 418: Chapter 407: Li Jiatong took the ne and looked at it curiously, then asked doubtfully, ¡°Could this ne be the ¡®Water Heart¡¯ diamond ne from the Youth Charity Auctionst time?¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Shanshan immediately said proudly, ¡°You have a good eye! This was the focus of the auctionst time, designed by Linda.¡± She looked at Li Jiatong and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Li, do you like this ne?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for politeness, Li Jiatong would have rolled her eyes, but her upbringing didn¡¯t allow her to do so. She¡¯s being treated like a three-year-old. A person who clearly disliked her a moment ago is now giving her such a precious ne. There¡¯s a saying, ¡°Unsolicited favors.¡± Li Jiatong hesitated for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes, I do like this ne.¡± Although this ne is slightly cheaper than the ones in her drawer, it is somewhat more attractive. Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes shifted, the corners of her mouth curling up, revealing a trace of disdain in her eyes. As expected, staying in the countryside for too long does dull one¡¯s senses.
Of course, as far as she¡¯s concerned, as long as she can be bought. ¡°You like it, huh? Then I¡¯ll just give it to you,¡± Liang Shanshan said with a smile, ¡°This ne is also one I particrly like.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Jiatong immediately handed the ne back to her, saying sincerely, ¡°Since it¡¯s something you like, I don¡¯t want to take it away from you. I¡¯ll give it back.¡± As soon as she heard that it would be returned, Liang Shanshan¡¯s smile froze for a moment. If it were in Capital City, those so-called socialite daughters would be grateful for the gift of a ne from her. So why isn¡¯t Li Jiatong ying her cards like everyone else? Liang Shanshan pushed the ne back, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve already said, the ne is yours. I don¡¯t need it. But, I could use your help with a small matter. I think Miss Li would be more than willing to help out, right?¡± Li Jiatong didn¡¯t answer right away, but instead asked, ¡°What do you need my help with, Miss Liang?¡± In her heart, she thought, ¡°This woman is definitely giving gifts for a reason.¡± Liang Shanshan said, ¡°The thing is, Su Yichen and I are good friends. I heard that he confessed his feelings to a girl from the countryside here, to Jinli Xiao.¡± Li Jiatong frowned, asking doubtfully, ¡°So, what do you want to say, and what small favor do you need from me? Don¡¯t keep things hidden, I¡¯m young and don¡¯t understand all those hidden intentions.¡± Liang Shanshan took a deep breath and asked directly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just say it. Tongtong, I like Su Yichen, so I need your help. Currently, in the Capital City, only I have the qualifications to be his wife. We¡¯re well-matched, a handsome man and a beautiful woman; we¡¯re the perfect couple, aren¡¯t we? But now he¡¯s confessing to a country girl; isn¡¯t this a p in the face to those of us in the elite social circle of the Capital City? The Li Family is a top-tier and influential family in the Capital City, right? You are Uncle Li¡¯s daughter, and you represent the Li Family¡¯s image, don¡¯t you? If Su Yichen were to marry Jinli Xiao, where would it leave the rest of us in the elite circle? Tongtong, for the sake of our dignity, you¡¯ll help me, won¡¯t you?¡± Li Jiatong¡¯s face showed a mixture of surprise and confusion, but inside she secretly thought, ¡°This woman has such cunning. Using the social circle¡¯s pride to manipte me; she really thinks I¡¯m a naive child. Wait, even little Fanfan, who¡¯s three, wouldn¡¯t be that easily fooled.¡± Li Jiatong tilted her head, pondering for a moment and asked, ¡°Miss Liang, I think what you said makes sense. It indeed hurts our dignity. So, how do you want me to help?¡±
Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she felt a mix of disdain and mockery in her heart, thinking, ¡°Heh, just a little girl with no cunning, so easy to deceive. But this makes it easier for me to manipte her.¡± She didn¡¯t notice that from the beginning to the end, Li Jiatong had been calling her ¡°Miss Liang¡± with politeness and distance. Liang Shanshan¡¯s smile became even warmer. She grabbed Li Jiatong¡¯s hand, smiling and said, ¡°Younger sister, you really are a person of great vision.¡±
¡°You¡¯re giving me too much credit,¡± Li Jiatong replied modestly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± After whispering a few words into Li Jiatong¡¯s ear, Liang Shanshan repeated her instructions, ¡°Tongtong, this matter can only be known by us and not by anybody else, especially not your parents, understand?¡± Li Jiatong nodded solemnly and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Upon hearing Li Jiatong¡¯s reply, the anger Liang Shanshan had felt in the cafeteria dissipates. She sneered in her heart, ¡°Humph, that stinky old woman showing off for nothing. When I marry Su Yichen, I will get even with them.¡± After Li Jiatong left her house, she could finally show the emotions on her face. She eximed angrily, ¡°Liang Shanshan is so hateful, she could think of such a poisonous n! No, with Liang Shanshan staying at the Li Family, once something happens, it will definitely implicate the Li Family. At that time, they will definitely drive us out. Xiao Family Vige is such a great ce with beautiful scenery, a healthy lifestyle, and most importantly, delicious food. The most important thing is that everyone around the world wants to get close to Jinli Xiao, who is in the Xiao Family Vige. So, how stupid is Liang Shanshan to think I would help her? No, I can¡¯t let Liang Shanshan ruin the Li Family and Jinli Xiao. I¡¯ll find Sister Jinli now; no, I should find my dad first.¡± With this thought, Li Jiatong went to a secluded ce and made a phone call to her father. After receiving Li Jiatong¡¯s call, Li Minxing was both angry and furious. He cursed, ¡°How could Liang Shanshan be so malicious? I thought she was just arrogant and let her live in our house as long as she stayed out of trouble.¡±
Li Jiatong asked, ¡°Dad, what should we do now? Should we just kick Liang Shanshan out?¡± Li Minxing thought for a moment and said, ¡°We can¡¯t kick her out just yet. If she knows we won¡¯t help her, she might seek help from others. Maybe people from the Xiao Family Vige won¡¯t betray Jinli Xiao, but there are people from other viges who know her. Here¡¯s what you should do, Tongtong: go directly to Jinli Xiao. Tell her Liang Shanshan¡¯s evil n; she¡¯s so smart, she¡¯ll know what to do.¡± Li Jiatong nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I had the same idea. Jinli Xiao is the smartest person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± After hanging up the phone, Li Jiatong went to find Jinli Xiao. Chapter 419: 408: Chapter 419: Chapter 408: Liang Qiming traveled lightly to the Xiao Family Vige.
Upon arriving at the Xiao Family Vige, he did not directly go to Zhu Hongguang¡¯s house, but first contacted Liang Shanshan. As soon as Liang Shanshan received the call from her brother, whom she regarded as an enemy, she immediately stomped her foot in anger. ¡°Where are you? You¡¯re also in the Xiao Family Vige? What are you doing here?¡± Liang Shanshan asked, raising her guard and bing more vignt. From childhood, the siblings had always been at odds with each other, using all kinds of schemes and traps against each other. They wished the other would simply disappear. Liang Qiming spoke sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for so long without making any progress, and you¡¯ve even provoked Li Minxing to report you to Dad. He said you¡¯re too arrogant and wanted to kick you out. Dad felt humiliated.
He had to swallow his pride and apologize to prevent Li Minxing from driving you out of his home. Liang Shanshan, are youpletely useless? Dad thinks you can¡¯t bring Su Yichen under your control and that your failure has shamed him. That¡¯s why he sent me to help you.¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s fingers holding the phone turned white, her face was pale with anger, and she gritted her teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pretend to be kind. I can handle it myself. Tell Dad to wait for my good news at home.¡± In her heart, she cursed, ¡°This despicable person! After I marry Su Yichen, he and his despicable mother will have to kneel down and lick my shoes.¡± Liang Qiming mocked her directly, ¡°Liang Shanshan, I don¡¯t think you understand. I¡¯m here to inform you directly, not to seek your approval. So, whether you agree or not, you have to agree. Now, we need to find a ce to discuss our n. You¡¯ve been here for so long, you should be familiar with the area. Remember to find a secluded ce.¡± He emphasized, ¡°This ce, Xiao Family Vige, is a bit strange. Our n cannot be known to anyone.¡± Immediately afterwards, regardless of whether Liang Shanshan agreed or not, he hung up the phone and sat on his suitcase under a big tree in the Xiao Family Vige, waiting for her. He was not worried that Liang Shanshan would be angry at him. From childhood to adulthood, Liang Shanshan had never been able to outsmart him. He sneered. Liang Shanshan was a useless person who only knew how to jump up and down without any cunning skills. After hanging up Liang Qiming¡¯s call, Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, wishing that he would disappear before her eyes immediately. Before Liang Qiming was born, her life had been a very happy one.
At home, she was the true princess, doted on by her father and ttered by her stepmother. She acted like a spoiled youngdy, believing that the Liang Family¡¯s future would belong to her alone. As for her stepmother, who she had always looked down upon, of course she could only try to please her. Before and after marrying her father, Liang Shanshan¡¯s stepmother could only please her to have a good life in the Liang family. Even more, her stepmother had be her ything to bully. As long as there was the slightest injury on her, it was her stepmother who had caused it. Her father would scold the stepmother, saying that she couldn¡¯t even take good care of a child. He told her to remember her identity, that he married her just to take care of his daughter. After being scolded by her father, the stepmother would continue to serve her with a swollen face. Later on, her stepmother got so angry that she ran back to her maiden family. But when she saw her again, the stepmother was holding a child, and her father, who had always had eyes only for her, was now carefully protecting her and the child. He held the child joyfully and said to her, ¡°Shanshan, you have a younger brother now. He will y with you when he grows up, and he will protect you. Are you happy?¡± Little Liang Shanshan looked at the tender baby and her happy father, then angrily and miserably said loudly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want a younger brother, I don¡¯t want a brother. Dad, I don¡¯t want a brother, can you give him away?¡± ¡°p¡± sound. That was the first time her father hit her, with anger in his eyes, he said, ¡°Liang Shanshan, has your father spoiled you so much that even at such a young age your heart is so poisonous that you want to give your brother away? Hmph, let me tell you, I¡¯m happy to have a son, and you have a brother. I don¡¯t care if you ept him or not, he is your brother.¡±
The stepmother, in her postpartum clothes, spoke with a gentle voice, ¡°My husband, please don¡¯t scold the child. Shanshan is still young, and perhaps it¡¯s hard for her to ept a brother suddenly as an only child. We should give her some time to slowly ept it, right? Shanshan, you will definitely like your brotherter, right?¡± Liang Shanshan had been spoiled and couldn¡¯t listen to her stepmother¡¯s ¡°kind¡± advice, she angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t want a brother, I just don¡¯t.¡± Later, when no one was in the baby room, she pinched her brother¡¯s neck with her little hands. If her stepmother hadn¡¯te in to check on her son, she might have lost him due to this infuriating scene. In fact, her every move was being watched. The stepmother, wanting to kick her out, had to find a powerful reason. ¡°My husband, I was so scared that I almost lost my son. Wuu¡­ I can¡¯t stand living in this house anymore. Who knows when Shanshan will try again to hurt our son when no one¡¯s around? I can¡¯t live through another scene like that, we can¡¯t always be so lucky and save him each time.¡± Later, Liang Haohan hit her again, even more fiercely than before. After hitting her, he sent her to her maternal grandfather¡¯s house. The grandfather himself had several grandsons and granddaughters and was partial to them, so he didn¡¯t like her at all. So, her life as a dependent was particrly difficult. Every time she called her father, asking him to take her back home and admitting her mistake, promising that she would treat her brother well in the future. However, every time her father wanted to take her back home, her brother would happen to be sick.
Her stepmother said, ¡°My husband, I miss Shanshan too and feel pain for her when she¡¯s at her maiden family. I want nothing more than for Shanshan toe back home and take care of her. However, I consulted a master, and my son and Shanshan¡¯s horoscopes sh. Otherwise, why would our son always get sick whenever Shanshan is about toe back home? The master said that they can only live together when they both turn 18. My husband, how about I go back to my maiden family with our son and let Shanshane back home? Even though I¡¯d have to put up with my sister-inw¡¯s attitude there, it¡¯s still better than Shanshan fighting for favor at her grandfather¡¯s house. And as an adult, I can protect our son.¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Haohan thought, how could his wife and son go to her maiden family? Nowadays, his motivation for going to work every day was all because of his son. After work, he would hug and kiss his son, and all of his day¡¯s fatigue would disappear. Liang Haohan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Shanshan doesn¡¯t want to stay at her grandfather¡¯s house, I¡¯ll arrange for her to stay at the vi and have a nanny take care of her. You and our son should stay peacefully at home.¡± Upon hearing this, the stepmother was reassured and instructed, ¡°My husband, please make sure to find a reliable nanny to take good care of Shanshan. No, I will arrange it myself. You are a busy man working all day, and I will handle this small matter of finding a nanny.¡± Then, after making all the arrangements, the stepmother kept Shanshan in a secluded vi. With the most poisonous heart of a woman, she made strategic moves, using the softest knife to poke at the biggest wound, until the other party disappeared from her sight.
Chapter 420: 409: Chapter 420: Chapter 409: Li Jiatong wasted no time in finding Xiao Jinli.
For someone familiar with Xiao Jinli, finding her whereabouts was not difficult. Xiao Jinli had only three ces she frequented: home, hospital, and thepany. asionally, she would go elsewhere to see if any projects needed improvement. But whenever Xiao Jinli went out, she caused a sensation and crowding. Many tourists who saw Xiao Jinli wanted to stir up trouble, but they were all crushed by Xiao Jinli¡¯s martial prowess. They were subsequently thrown out of Xiao Family Vige and cklisted. However, Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t want to be chased like a monkey. Li Jiatong didn¡¯t have Xiao Jinli¡¯s phone number so she had to search herself.
Unable to find Xiao Jinli at home, she went directly to the hospital, but she wasn¡¯t there either, so she went straight to thepany. As it turned out, Xiao Jinli was in the president¡¯s office with Jiang Yifan. Jiang Yifan was ying with advanced Lego in a corner. Xiao Jinli and Xiao Yucheng were discussing business matters. Upon seeing Li Jiatong, Xiao Jinli asked, ¡°Tongtong, are you looking for me?¡± Li Jiatong carefully nced at Xiao Yucheng, nodded her head, and spoke softly, ¡°Sister Jin Li, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient for you? It¡¯s about Liang Shanshan.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the office next door.¡± The office next door was actually the CEO¡¯s office. Xiao Jinli poured Li Jiatong a ss of water and asked, ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Jiatong took a sip of water and continued, ¡°It¡¯s about Liang Shanshan. She said she wants to be Su Yichen¡¯s wife. But Su Yichen has confessed to you, right? She thinks you¡¯re an obstacle. So¡­¡± ¡°Oh, so she wants to get rid of me, right?¡± Xiao Jinli chimed in. Li Jiatong replied, ¡°Yes. In order for me to help her, she even gave me a ne worth two million.¡±
With that, she showed the ne to Xiao Jinli, exining, ¡°This ne is the grand finale of the Capital City Youth Charity Auction in March, called the ¡®Water Heart¡¯ diamond ne, valued at two million.¡± Xiao Jinli took a look and nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s indeed nice. You should keep it. Don¡¯t refuse it.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Li Jiatong was a little confused, ¡°Sister Jin Li, this¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t dare to ept it. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t worry. If I tell you to ept it, then ept it. Trust me, I won¡¯t be so easily manipted. Just do whatever Liang Shanshan wants you to do.¡± Li Jiatong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, then I can be at ease. Everyone knows that you are the smartest person, Sister Jin Li, and you definitely won¡¯t be easily deceived.¡± Xiao Jinli patted her on the shoulder, instructing, ¡°Tongtong, just go ahead and do whatever Liang Shanshan wants.¡± Although the target was her, the ultimate goal was Su Yichen. If Su Yichen didn¡¯t fall for it, then her poisonous tricks would be useless. Li Jiatong received the two-million-worth ne and followed Xiao Jinli¡¯s words. Liang Shanshan had no idea that Li Jiatong had told Xiao Jinli about her n. At this moment, she had to meet up with Liang Qiming after hanging up on his call. Following Liang Qiming¡¯s instructions, she found him sitting on a suitcase under a big tree.
Though the sun was shining brightly, Xiao Family Vige was cool and refreshing. However, many people were resting in the shade under therge tree. She walked up to Liang Qiming, her eyes filled with contempt, and spoke indifferently, ¡°Come with me.¡± Liang Qiming saw Liang Shanshan, the corners of his lips curling up faintly as he asked casually, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking you to a ce with fewer people. Do you want to discuss things with me here?¡± Liang Shanshan said coldly. Liang Qiming sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He followed Liang Shanshan, pulling his suitcase himself. Liang Shanshan indeed took him to a secluded ce. Liang Qiming looked around andughed, ¡°Not bad, Liang Shanshan, you¡¯ve at least found such a ce during your time here. Although Xiao Family Vige is teeming with tourists, every corner always has many visitors. This ce is quiet.¡± Liang Shanshan said, ¡°It¡¯s near the cow market. I had been here for several days and discovered that this ce has fewer visitors. Enough of the nonsense, Liang Qiming, what are you up to?¡± Liang Qiming replied, ¡°I heard that the girl Su Yichen is pursuing is the chairwoman of the Lu Xian Group?¡± Liang Shanshan nodded, ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°That makes things easy. Give me that girl¡¯s information,¡± Liang Qiming said directly.
Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes shed with caution and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Liang Qiming exined, ¡°Simple. You pursue Su Yichen, and I¡¯ll pursue the girl. With both of us working together, isn¡¯t that more secure?¡± Liang Shanshan thought for a moment and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about her. I just found out by ident that she¡¯s the chairwoman of the Lu Xian Group, named Xiao Jinli. But when ites to her information, bothpany employees and local vigers are very vignt and remain tight-lipped. So, there¡¯s very little information about her.¡± Liang Qiming furrowed his eyebrows, slightly puzzled, ¡°So mysterious?¡± Liang Shanshan added, ¡°However, she is very beautiful. She¡¯s the inte-famous ¡®little beauty of the two beauties,¡¯ with the big beauty being her mother.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked with interest, ¡°How beautiful is she,pared to you? There¡¯s such a rumor online, but no photos. No one knows how the two of them actually look. Do you have any photos?¡± Liang Shanshan shook her head, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t have time to take any.¡± Liang Qiming rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, ¡°What a useless person.¡± Liang Shanshan thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, I know where her house is. Also, her mother works in the cafeteria as a supervisor.¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s eyes lit up again, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯d like to see just how beautiful this big beauty is.¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s expression turned sarcastic as she said, ¡°Let me warn you as your older sister. It¡¯s okay to admire beautiful people, but if you harbor any ill intentions, I advise you to think twice. Xiao Family Vige may be called that, but it¡¯s not like any remote small vige. Although Xiao Family Vige is not big, it is more valuable than the Capital City. In the Capital City,nd is worth its weight in gold, whereas in Xiao Family Vige, an inch ofnd is worth ten times that. Many important figures live here, and they are not people anyone can afford to provoke.¡±
Liang Qiming casually responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not you, so I know my limits. Alright, take me to Zhu Hongguang¡¯s ce. My father asked me to stay at his house since there are no rooms at the hotel.¡± Liang Shanshan replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Zhu Hongguang lives. Find it yourself.¡± With that, she left by herself. Liang Qiming sneered once more. Chapter 421: 410: Chapter 421: Chapter 410: Li Jiatong said to Liang Shanshan, ¡°Sister Shanshan, I¡¯ve found out that the man closest to Xiao Jinlitely is Ji Yanping, a man from the Ji Family Vige. Should we approach this man?¡±
But she thought to herself, ¡°Liang Shanshan has no idea who Ji Yanping is.¡± Ji Yanping is Xiao Jinli¡¯s cousin! Liang Shanshan, however, knotted her brows, slightly torn, ¡°Jiatong, there¡¯s been a change in the n. I¡¯ll notify you of the specifics.¡± ¡°Ah, why?¡± Li Jiatong asked with confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously say to find a man to ask Xiao Jinli out, then let Su Yichen see them so that he will think Xiao Jinli is a flirtatious woman?¡± Liang Shanshan shook her head, ¡°No! We¡¯re changing the man!¡± Li Jiatong was stunned, ¡°Changing the man? Change to whom?¡±
Liang Shanshan stated, ¡°Changing the male lead! We will rece that Ji Yanping with another, he¡¯s called Liang Qiming!¡± Li Jiatong, dumbfounded, asked, ¡°But who is Liang Qiming?¡± Liang Shanshan replied a bit irritably, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is, you just need to follow my instructions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiatong pondered and then said, ¡°Miss Liang, I don¡¯t want to continue, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Liang Shanshan, mistaking Li Jiatong¡¯s hesitation for greed, chided internally, ¡°So greedy! Living in the countryside has surely turned her into a covetous rustic!¡± From her bag, Liang Shanshan then brought out a pair of exquisite earrings, embedded with white gold and diamonds in a design that evoked snowy mountain peaks, very beautiful. Liang Shanshan loved these earrings, but giving them away now was a rather painful decision! She handed them to Li Jiatong, ¡°Tongtong, I cherish these earrings a lot, but I¡¯m giving them to you now!¡± Li Jiatong, originally intending to refuse, immediately remembered Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, ¡°ept anything Liang Shanshan offers! It¡¯s a waste not to take free things!¡± Li Jiatong reached out to ept them, a look of happiness on her face, as she sweetly said, ¡°Sister Liang, thank you so much!¡± Only then did Liang Shanshan notice Li Jiatong¡¯s change in address. Before, she had continuously called her Miss Liang but was now affably calling her sister! A trace of disdain flitted across Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes, ¡®So shallow! To think she finds joy in such small things!¡¯
But she thought with satisfaction that it was much easier to win over someone less discerning. Did she not consider Li Jiatong¡¯s financial standing at her home? The Li family¡¯spany was on par with the Liang Group, and unlike the biased father of the Liang Family, the Li family adored their only daughter to the extent that they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pluck the moon from the sky for her! Therefore, what could she possiblyck that she would be captivated by these things! After receiving the gift, Li Jiatong immediately asked, ¡°Sister Shanshan, what do you want me to do? Whatever you say, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Liang Shanshan was pleased with her words! Sheughed, ¡°Tongtong, you are such an obedient child! Rest assured, when I rise to wealth and power, I¡¯ll definitely remember your contribution.¡± Li Jiatong looked both excited and grateful, ¡°Really? Thank you, Sister. I promise to do what you ask of me!¡± Miss Liang¡¯s lips curled into a smile, as she said, ¡°Good! So, are you familiar with Xiao Jinli?¡± Li Jiatong nodded, ¡°Very much so!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Liang Shanshan whispered a few instructions to Li Jiatong! Li Jiatong kept nodding, then affirmed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fulfill the mission!¡±
Liang Shanshan patted her shoulder, smiling as she said, ¡°Everything is up to you now, Tongtong!¡± Afterwards, she happily left the Li¡¯s residence! However, shepletely missed the increasingly cold look in Li Jiatong¡¯s eyes as she watched her leave! Chapter 422: 411: Chapter 422: Chapter 411: Liang Shanshan was in a good mood when she went to see Liang Qiming.
Liang Qiming had already gone to the Zhu family, carrying his suitcase. Just like the Li family, the Zhu family had their family members around them. His parents and wife were here, while his children had gone abroad to study. Mother Zhu arranged Liang Qiming to stay in the guest room. He had just set down his suitcase when he received a message from Liang Shanshan, raising his eyebrows. Previously, Liang Shanshan hadn¡¯t made much progress, but in such a short time, she had a new n.
Liang Qiming then went out to meet Liang Shanshan. Liang Qiming directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Liang Shanshan said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve bribed that girl from the Li family. She will arrange a meeting between you and Xiao Jinli ording to my n. Once you meet Xiao Jinli, we can proceed with our other ns!¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Qiming immediately became interested and said, ¡°Oh, tell me about your ns!¡± Liang Shanshan said, ¡°Before you came, I nned to arrange a date for Xiao Jinli with a man she knows well and gets along with, and then have Su Yichen catch them in bed! But now the n has changed a bit. Now, it¡¯s just a change of person. Liang Qiming, you must dress yourself up well and not be outdone by Su Yichen!¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s face darkened, but he quickly nodded andughed, ¡°This n doesn¡¯t sound very strategic, but as long as it works, it¡¯s fine. Okay, I¡¯ll cooperate!¡± At this point, he paused and said with a warning, ¡°Liang Shanshan, you want Su Yichen, and I want Xiao Jinli. It¡¯s a win-win situation for both of us, so I hope you won¡¯t do anything unnecessary!¡± Liang Shanshan snorted coldly at this, ¡°For the benefit of the overall situation, I don¡¯t need your reminder; I know. However, I¡¯ll remind you, Xiao Jinli is not an easy character! You¡¯d better be careful!¡± Liang Qiming sneered, his face showing a hint of contempt, and said lightly, ¡°She¡¯s just a woman! No woman can escape the stupid love trap! You don¡¯t need to worry about this!¡± Liang Shanshan didn¡¯t bother trying to persuade him anymore! After all, she didn¡¯t understand Xiao Jinli herself! When they first met, Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t take her provocation seriously!
Su Yichen didn¡¯t have Xiao Jinli¡¯s capabilities! He thought that just by warning Liang Shanshan, he could make her back off! But he never expected that they would dare to target Xiao Jinli directly! Su Yichen went to the hospital to pick up Xiao Jinli and take her home! Su Yichen said, ¡°Jinli, a crazy woman came to Capital City, and she keeps following me, iming that we are a couple based on the rumors. She didn¡¯t even say it herself but used others¡¯ words as an excuse.¡± Xiao Jinli raised her eyebrows! She had met that Liang Shanshan, no rather, Liang Shanshan had deliberately waited for her toe and then said those words! But she wasn¡¯t angry, nor was she jealous! Because she trusts Su Yichen¡¯s character! He wouldn¡¯t have any ambiguous rtionships with any woman! Seeing Xiao Jinli¡¯s somewhat amused expression, Su Yichen was a little puzzled! Su Yichen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve warned her! If she keeps talking nonsense, I¡¯ll attack her family¡¯s business directly!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡±
That woman just thought about how to frame her? She even got in touch with Li Jiatong! Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Brother Little Quan, I won¡¯t believe any unfamiliar person¡¯s provocation! Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Su Yichen felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried!¡± Xiao Jinli replied ambiguously, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry! If someone says something bad about me in front of you, or if you see something with your own eyes, would you believe me?¡± Su Yichen didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Jinli couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± Su Yichen, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 423: 412: Chapter 423: Chapter 412: Li Jiatong looped her arm through Xiao Jinli¡¯s and pointed a finger toward a figure under a big tree, speaking jubntly, ¡°Sister Jinli, that¡¯s a neighbor big brother from the capital city, who took great care of me when I was there. Now that he¡¯s in Xiao Family Vige, I want to treat him well.¡± Her voice was loud enough for the person under the tree to hear. However, as she spoke, she blinked her big eyes at Xiao Jinli, looking amusing. Soon, Li Jiatong and Xiao Jinli approached Liang Qiming. To give Xiao Jinli a good impression, Liang Qiming appeared quite graceful; his hair was meticulously groomed, and he wore a white shirt, a ck suit, and shiny ck leather shoes. With his height of 180 centimeters and his somewhat handsome features, he caught the attention of a few girls under the big tree, especially in this dress, which revealed his wealth. The only problem was, with the weather being so hot, wasn¡¯t he afraid of getting heatstroke in those clothes?! From afar, Liang Qiming had noticed their arrival, but he was stunned when he saw the girl next to Li Jiatong. This girl was just too beautiful, too stunning. Even though he had rolled among countless fresh flowers, at this moment, he truly realized that all those women were nothingpared to this beauty. Even his sister, who was referred to as the most beautiful woman in the capital city, was no match for her radiant presence. No wonder Liang Shanshan was so jealous of Xiao Jinli when talking about her. Seeing Liang Qiming, Li Jiatong immediately greeted him warmly and sweetly called, ¡°Brother Liang.¡±
Liang Qiming showed a proper and happy expression, looked at Li Jiatong with indulgence, andughed, ¡°In just over a year since I¡¯ve seen you, Tongtong, you¡¯ve grown up to be a beautiful youngdy.¡± His eyes were unmistakably staring unabashedly at Xiao Jinli. In reality, Liang Qiming and Li Jiatong didn¡¯t know each other. Li Minxing had protected his daughter well, and when she was in the capital, Li Jiatong was still very young. Apart from family banquets, she hardly appeared at various receptions. So, few people outside the close and friendly family knew Li Jiatong. Now, they yed the roles of neighbors who had grown up together, Neighbor Big Brother and Neighbor Little Sister. Li Jiatong blushed with shyness and said, ¡°Big brother Liang is getting more and more handsome. I was delighted to receive your call and know that you came to Xiao Family Vige. Are you here for a few days of vacation or just touring? Have you booked a hotel?¡± Liang Qiming looked at the non-stop chatter of Li Jiatong, who deliberately ignored Xiao Jinli standing beside her. At this point, Liang Qiming was clearly displeased. However, he didn¡¯t show his displeasure. Instead, he looked at Xiao Jinli and asked with a smile, ¡°Tongtong, who is this youngdy beside you?¡± Li Jiatong smacked her forehead and eximed loudly, ¡°Oh, look at me, Brother Liang. I¡¯m so happy to see you that Ipletely forgot to introduce you to the youngdy standing beside me. This is a girl I met in Xiao Family Vige named Xiao Jinli. Sister Jinli, this is the neighbor big brother I often mention to you. In elementary school, he was the one who helped me with my homework when my grades were bad.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jinli almost praised Li Jiatong, her acting skills were just too good. She was like those child stars who made their debut on television, with extraordinary acting talent. If she didn¡¯t know the truth, she would have been fooled by this young girl¡¯s acting. Hearing Li Jiatong¡¯s introduction, Liang Qiming eagerly stretched out his hand, disying an intention to shake hands, and said, ¡°Hello, I am Liang Qiming, Tongtong¡¯s Neighbor Big Brother.¡± But, as his eyes stared at Xiao Jinli¡¯s slender, soft, and delicate fingers, he secretly thought, ¡°These hands are so beautiful. How could this woman have such beautiful hands to match her gorgeous face? People say that hands are a woman¡¯s second face. With both faces so stunning, I wonder if her hands are as soft as they look.¡±
However, Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never shake hands with strange men.¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly lowered his hand and maintained a polite smile, saying, ¡°I understand. With a girl as beautiful as you, it¡¯s easy to be taken advantage of.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Exactly. Men¡¯s eyes hardly budge when they see a beautiful woman, especially some men with dangerous gazes. So, I¡¯m very cautious with strange men.¡± Liang Qiming, ¡°¡­¡­¡±
He felt as if Xiao Jinli was hinting at something. Forget it; it was their first meeting. He didn¡¯t want to scare her away. If he frightened her, not only would he not be able to capture her heart, but all his ns would also fall apart. Liang Qiming nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, for a beautiful girl like you, it¡¯s essential to be cautious. Miss Xiao, are you from Xiao Family Vige?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°Yes, I was born and raised here.¡± Liang Qiming continued with a smile, ¡°Xiao Family Vige is indeed and of outstanding people and magical scenery. It has nurtured spirited girls like Miss Xiao and made thisnd a world-famous legend.¡± Xiao Jinli smiled, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I love Xiao Family Vige so much. I won¡¯t let anyone who tries to destroy Xiao Family Vige off the hook.¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s expression faltered for a moment but quickly recovered. He said, ¡°If I were from Xiao Family Vige, I wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to destroy it either.¡± Feeling left out, Li Jiatong pouted and looked at Liang Qiming,ining unhappily, ¡°Big Brother Liang, are you forgetting about me now that there¡¯s someone new? And Sister Jinli too, I¡¯ve been standing here for so long, and you guys are busy chatting. Have you forgotten about me?¡± Hearing her words, Liang Qimingughed heartily, ¡°Haha¡­ Tongtong, don¡¯t be angry. I was just chatting with Miss Xiao for a moment; how could I forget you?¡± Xiao Jinli patted her head with an indulgent look in her eyes and said, ¡°Exactly. We were just talking for a little while, there¡¯s no need for you to be jealous.¡± Denying the jealousy, Li Jiatong replied, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not jealous. I just¡­ just feel a bit hot.¡± She looked up at the scorching sun in the sky. ¡°Haha, alright, you¡¯re not jealous, you¡¯re just feeling a bit hot!¡± Liang Qiming stillughed cheerfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere cooler to sit for a while, shall we?¡±
In fact, when he said this, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Jinli, his intention was clear ¡ª he hoped that Xiao Jinli would invite him to her house. But, Li Jiatong said, ¡°Big Brother Liang, let¡¯s go to my house instead.¡± Liang Qiming, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jiatong must have a pit in her brain. Why did she say that at this time?! Chapter 424: 413: Chapter 424: Chapter 413: Xiao Jinli and Liang Qiming quickly got acquainted under the introduction of Li Jiatong. After finding out Xiao Jinli¡¯s address, Liang Qiming would just happen to bump into her while waiting around in the area. ¡°Miss Xiao, what a coincidence. Where are you off to?¡± ¡°Miss Xiao,st night I saw a beautiful piece of jewelry online, and I thought it would suit you perfectly. I wanted to buy it for you as a gift.¡± ¡­ Regarding Liang Qiming¡¯s appearance, Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t order anyone to drive him away, and the security personnel wouldn¡¯t do so without being told. They were just a bit puzzled. As for Liang Qiming¡¯s ¡°coincidental encounter,¡± Xiao Jinli politely nodded her head and then continued with her own business without engaging with him. Liang Qiming followed her and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m new here, and I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. Can I ask you to be my tour guide?¡± Xiao Jinli declined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Liang, I¡¯m very busy and I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to be your tour guide. If you really need someone to guide you, our information desk has free tour guides, or perhaps you can ask Tongtong to be your guide.¡± Liang Qiming said, ¡°But Miss Xiao, you are a local of the Xiao Family Vige and are surely more familiar with the local customs and practices, right?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, saying, ¡°Mr. Liang, the tour guides at our information desk are also locals of the Xiao Family Vige. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Liang, I have urgent matters to attend to. I must go now.¡±
With that, Xiao Jinli hurriedly left. These days, Liang Qiming¡¯s asional encounters with Xiao Jinli did not go unnoticed by everyone. ¡°Jinli, who is that guy?¡± ¡°Just a stranger.¡± ¡°Ha, a stranger? Is he trying to pester you? Should we drive him away?¡± The people of the Xiao Family Vige now have enough confidence to kick people out if they don¡¯t like them. Xiao Jinli waved her hand and said, ¡°Not for now. I have other ns for him. Uncle, tell everyone not to make a fuss when he¡¯s with me.¡± Uncle Xiao was puzzled and asked, ¡°Jinli, can you tell us what kind of person he is and if he has any intentions towards you?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. No matter if he¡¯s a dragon or a tiger elsewhere, he has to crouch in front of me in the Xiao Family Vige. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t let outsiders bully me here.¡± Uncle Xiao was still a little worried, ¡°But Jinli, what exactly does he want to do?¡± Xiao Jinli raised an eyebrow, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry about him. Just sit back and enjoy the show.¡± Uncle Xiao was puzzled, ¡°Enjoy the show?¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s smile was enigmatic. Subsequently, Uncle Xiaoughed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enjoy the show. I¡¯ll tell everyone to be cautious and not to disturb you.¡± Hearing about the show, Uncle Xiao was especially interested! Uncle Xiao suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°That young man was walking so close with you just now. People might think he¡¯s either your lover or friend, Jinli. Are you sure it¡¯s okay? Won¡¯t Little Quan misunderstand?¡± Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°Uncle, think about it like this! If Little Quan mistrusts me so easily and doesn¡¯t believe me, then there¡¯s no need for us to be lovers, right?¡± Uncle Xiao suddenly understood and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true! Well then, Jinli, go ahead and do your thing! Should we tell Little Quan?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the difference between you telling everyone and telling him? Unless he doesn¡¯t care about me at all!¡±
Uncle Xiao nodded, ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Soon, the whole vige, including the employees working at the Xiao Family Vige, received a notification! Many people were both interested and puzzled after reading the message. What is Jinli (Chairman) going to do?
Without exception, Su Yichen also received the message! He didn¡¯t rush to confront Xiao Jinli right away. He believed Xiao Jinli must have had a reason for doing so! But the man Liang Qiming seemed familiar! Su Yichen mused, ¡°It seems that Liang Qiming is the son of Liang Haohan.¡± He immediately called one of his subordinates, ¡°Hey, find out where Liang Haohan¡¯s son, Liang Qiming, is right now.¡± Not long after Su Yichen hung up, the other party called back to report, ¡°Boss, Liang Qiming is at the Xiao Family Vige and is currently staying at Zhu Hongguang¡¯s house!¡± Su Yichen frowned slightly, ¡°Zhu Hongguang?¡± ¡°Zhu Hongguang, the Chairman of Zhu Group! Zhu Hongguang and his family moved to the Xiao Family Vige half a year ago! Also, our people found out that more than ten days ago, Liang Qiming¡¯s sister Liang Shanshan also went to the Xiao Family Vige and is currently staying at Li Minxing¡¯s house of the Li Group! Moreover, Boss, Liang Shanshan¡¯s target seems to be you!¡± ¡°Our people investigated that the reason Liang Shanshan went to the Xiao Family Vige to find you was because she was provoked by the news of your confession to Miss Xiao! After all, she has been iming all along that she wouldn¡¯t marry anyone but you!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡±
Su Yichen suddenly let out a retching sound! ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± The subordinate on the other end immediately asked with concern! Su Yichen waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just that yourst sentence made me sick!¡± The person on the other end, ¡°¡­¡± Su Yichen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already met with Liang Shanshan and warned her! However, it seems that my warning has not been effective! Xiao Li, you collect evidence of the crimes and vitions of the Liang Group and Liang Haohan. Then, wait for my order!¡± ¡°Alright, boss!¡± The subordinate on the other end hesitated for a moment and then agreed! He knew that when the boss said this, it probably meant he was going to make a move on the Liang Group! In the past, the Liang Group had been eyeing the Su Corporation covetously, and Liang Haohan had been jumping around for it. There was even an attempt to take advantage of the boss¡¯s disappearance, but it didn¡¯t work. The boss just ignored it, watching it like a clown! Who would have thought that just by Liang Shanshan going to the Xiao Family Vige, she would provoke the boss! It seems that once the boss makes a move, the Liang Group and Liang Haohan will suffer greatly, even if they don¡¯t die! One wonders what Liang Haohan was being greedy for!
He already had such arge enterprise as the Liang Group in his hands, but he still wanted to seize the Su Corporation! The Su Corporation, as thergest enterprise in the country, wasn¡¯t something he could just take over! If Liang Haohan really had such ability, then the Liang Group would have already surpassed the Su Corporation and be thergest enterprise! So, people must know their limits in everything they do, or else they won¡¯t even know how they die! The subordinate suddenly felt sympathy for Liang Haohan! But the good are hard to persuade the stubborn, so he decided not to meddle and just focus on doing what the boss had told him! Chapter 425: 414: Chapter 425: Chapter 414: Liang Qiming constantly interacted with Xiao Jinli! On the other side, Liang Shanshan remembered Su Yichen¡¯s warning and did not dare to appear in front of Xiao Jinli or Su Yichen easily! She was very clear in her heart that Su Yichen¡¯s words were definitely not a joke! If she really appeared in front of Xiao Jinli, he would target the Liang Group! She didn¡¯t care if Liang Qiming died or not, but the Liang Group was her support and couldn¡¯t fall! If Liang Qiming could really get Xiao Jinli, Su Yichen wouldn¡¯t me them. Instead, he would me that woman Xiao Jinli, who had a flirtatious nature! Liang Qiming asionally encountered Xiao Jinli without being driven away by her! So, someone from Xiao Family Vige secretly told Liang Qiming, ¡°Mr. Liang, it¡¯s surprising that Jinli treats you differently!¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s heart swelled with pride, but he asked innocently, ¡°Auntie, what do you mean by that?¡± Auntie Li looked around, whispered in Liang Qiming¡¯s ear, equivalent to roaring, ¡°Young man, let me tell you, our Jinli has never been close to people since she was a child! If someone gets close to her, it means she approves of you! You are doing well, young man, you have actually earned Jinli¡¯s approval! Keep up the good work, I¡¯ve got my eye on you!¡± Liang Qiming rubbed his ears, feeling upset, but didn¡¯t dare to show it for fear of offending her!
He said softly, ¡°Auntie, can you lower your voice?¡± Auntie Li yelled at him, ¡°What did you say? Do you want me to speak louder? But I can¡¯t speak louder! This is already my loudest voice!¡± Liang Qiming was shocked by her lion-like roar and immediately retreated a few steps. With one hand constantly patting his shocked ear and the other waving, he said, ¡°No need, no need!¡± ¡°What, you want me to say it again?¡± Auntie Li roared! Liang Qiming¡¯s face turned pale, and he waved his hand while retreating, ¡°No need, no need, I got it!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Auntie Li to get closer and immediately ran away! When he ran far away, a group of people immediately appeared! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Apart from a few vigers from Xiao Family Vige, Xiao Jinli and Li Jiatong were standing there! Li Jiatong gave Auntie Li a thumbs up,ughing and saying, ¡°Hahaha, Auntie Li, your acting is great! Look, you scared him away!¡± Xiao Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Little Aunt, I didn¡¯t expect your acting to be so good!¡± Then he said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, what if ourpany adds a film and televisionpany, specializing in making movies, and specifically inviting our own Xiao Family members to work on them, how about that?¡± Xiao Jinli also said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s possible! I didn¡¯t realize that the people in our vige are all acting experts! Tongtong¡¯s acting earlier also impressed me! Right, Tongtong?¡± Li Jiatong stuck out her tongue, a little embarrassed, ¡°I just thought it was fun watching others act so I joined in.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xiao Dafuughed happily, ¡°Little girl, if you really start acting, you¡¯ll win the Oscar for Best Actress!¡± ¡°Jinli, it seems we have to consider opening a film and televisionpany. Look, everyone in our vige is an actor.¡± Another viger said with a smile. In fact, they didn¡¯t really want to be actors, they just wanted to try acting as they saw people on television. Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sure. At that time, we¡¯ll use our vige as the background and shoot a country story.¡± ¡°Haha, Jinli, are we really going to open a film and televisionpany?¡± The vigers were suddenly a little confused.
They were just joking, but Xiao Jinli took it seriously. Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Just open it, it¡¯s not a big deal. At that time, those who want to act can sign up and have a taste of acting. When the movie is finished, we¡¯ll decide whether we want to watch it ourselves or show it nationwide based on everyone¡¯s opinions.¡± ¡°Alright. Actually, I also want to try acting.¡± ¡°Hahaha, me too. As for whether it¡¯s good or not, I don¡¯t know.¡±
Li Jiatong was very excited and said, ¡°Sister Jin Li, can I sign up for acting too?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Of course, as long as you like it.¡± Li Jiatong¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°I like it, I like it.¡± ¡­ So, Xiao Yucheng received another order to directly establish a film and televisionpany to shoot a ¡°Country Story¡±, hiring people from Xiao Family Vige, except for specific actors with names outside the vige. Also, notify the vigers that those who want to act should register with thepany. Upon receiving the notification, Xiao Yucheng, ¡°¡­¡± Jinli has recently gotten involved in acting on set. Some time ago, he justpleted a project for an actor selection and set up a theater in the vige. Now, he¡¯s directly starting a film and televisionpany. Xiao Yucheng rubbed his forehead and couldn¡¯t help but call Xiao Jinli toin, ¡°Jinli, are you trying to work your big brother to deathtely? Or have you just gotten into acting? It¡¯s one act after another, you know.¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged and said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m just following the people¡¯s wishes. The vigers all want to have a taste of acting, so am I not fulfilling everyone¡¯s wishes?¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Xiao Yucheng, ¡°everyone wants to act, so you establish a film and televisionpany? What if everyone doesn¡¯t want to act?¡± Xiao Jinli said indifferently, ¡°If everyone doesn¡¯t want to act, then we¡¯ll just shut it down.¡±
¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yucheng took a deep breath and finally said, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re rich, you¡¯re willful, okay?¡± Xiao Jinli shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Then please sort out the n as soon as possible, big brother.¡± Xiao Yucheng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Jinli, I feel something is off about you. Are you trying to take revenge on me?¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re joking, right? Revenge on you? Why would I take revenge on you? Is it by starting a film and televisionpany to get back at you?¡± Xiao Yucheng immediately understood when he heard this. Xiao Jinli indeed wanted to take revenge on him by making him busier at work. Just when he finally got his vacation, he had to go back to work. Xiao Yucheng could only beg for mercy, ¡°Sister, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have tested Xiao Siqian¡¯s feelings for you by telling Liang Shanshan about your news. I was wrong, can¡¯t I fix it? I¡¯m busy all day long, can you give your big brother a break, please?¡± Xiao Jinli chuckled a few times and said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not Little Quan¡¯s feelings for me that you¡¯ve been testing, right? It¡¯s clearly my feelings for Little Quan that you want to test. Don¡¯t worry, Liang Shanshan and Liang Qiming, and Little Quan and I, the four of us willpete in acting and see who can outy the other. It¡¯s enough for you to be a spectator.¡± Xiao Yucheng, ¡°¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, he rubbed his forehead, knowing that nothing could be hidden from his sister. Alright, he¡¯ll be a spectator then. Wait, he still felt something was off.
Right, the acting scene. Now the whole vige is cooperating with Xiao Jinli in acting and ying Liang Shanshan and her brother. Thinking of this, Xiao Yucheng suddenly felt a lot better. Sure enough, there were many talented people in Xiao Family Vige. Alright, let¡¯s start a film and televisionpany for fun then. If everyone likes to act, let them have fun. Xiao Yucheng, Xiao Jinli, and everyone else didn¡¯t see anything wrong with starting a film and televisionpany for fun. Isn¡¯t starting a film and televisionpany for making money? How did it turn into a game? Well, everyone in Xiao Family Vige is rich now, getting richer every year. They don¡¯t expect to make big money from shooting a movie. ¡­ After being scared away by Auntie Li, Liang Qiming ran back to Zhu¡¯s house. Grandma Zhu saw Liang Qiming¡¯s pale expression and asked with concern, ¡°Little Liang, what¡¯s wrong? You look so pale, are you feeling unwell?¡± Liang Qiming is not as clueless as Liang Shanshan, who got into trouble with the Li family on her first day of living there.
On the first day of his stay, he established a good rtionship with the Zhu family. After all, he had important things to do here, and he needed help. The Zhu family was the best helper. Liang Qiming shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandma Zhu. I just saw a snake and was startled. I¡¯ve been scared of snakes since I was little.¡± ¡°Ha, a snake? Where did youe across a snake? Snakes in Xiao Family Vige usually don¡¯t show up easily,¡± Grandma Zhu said in surprise, ¡°You can rest assured that even if a snake appears, it won¡¯t bite people. Unless, you provoke it for no reason.¡± Liang Qiming, ¡°¡­¡± He just came up with an excuse, but Grandma Zhu took it so seriously. Chapter 426: 415: Chapter 426: Chapter 415: Everyone in Xiao Family Vige was putting on a show with Xiao Jinli, including Li Jiatong. Of course, the outsiders who had moved in had not participated in this. After all, they were not natives of Xiao Family Vige, and their trust and admiration for Xiao Jinli were not as high. From what they knew, Xiao Jinli was a Divine Doctor and the Chairman of the Lu Xian Group. They didn¡¯t understand why the vigers had reserved the Chairman position for Xiao Jinli until she came of age. Mingming, the Director, should have been more capable and prestigious. But eight years ago, Xiao Jinli was just eleven years old. Of course, the outsiders who settled in Xiao Family Vige had definitely received Xiao Jinli¡¯s approval, so their character was absolutely not an issue. But just because their character wasn¡¯t an issue didn¡¯t mean they would listen to a child. Furthermore, there was always some distance between local vigers and neers. None of the outsiders were rural people; they were either rich or powerful.
This was the difference. ¡°Sister Shanshan, you don¡¯t know, but Sister Jin Li rarely gets close to men. Your brother is only the second one. Of course, the first one is Su Yichen.¡± Li Jiatong said to Liang Shanshan. Upon hearing this, Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes filled with jealousy. She had been here for so long and had only seen Su Yichen, who had warned her twice. But things were different with Liang Qiming. In such a short time, he had made such great progress with that woman. That woman was also really shameless. Mingming was already so intimate with Su Yichen, yet she was still able to hook up with Liang Qiming. Of course, such a situation was the most advantageous for her. If Liang Qiming could marry the beauty, not only would the Liang Family get a daughter-inw, but they would also get a golden nugget. By then, everything in Xiao Family Vige would belong to the Liang Family. On the other hand, if Su Yichen couldn¡¯t marry Xiao Jinli, he would naturally turn his attention to her. These days, she had been quite peaceful in Xiao Family Vige. Liang Shanshan asked, ¡°Xiao Tong, do you know Su Yichen¡¯s attitude from Xiao Jin Li¡¯s mouth?¡± Before Liang Shanshan came, Su Yichen and Xiao Jinli were inseparable. Of course, Liang Shanshan and Liang Qiming didn¡¯t know about this until now. All they knew was that Su Yichen had confessed to Xiao Jinli. However, after they arrived, they only knew that Su Yichen would return to the Xiao Family every day, but they couldn¡¯t enter the Xiao Family¡¯s home and didn¡¯t know how they got along. They also had no idea what Su Yichen¡¯s attitude was regarding Liang Qiming and Xiao Jin Li¡¯s closeness. Liang Shanshan could only try to find out from Li Jiatong, who was close to Xiao Jinli. Of course, in order to seek Li Jiatong¡¯s help, besides the ne and earrings, she had gradually sent more things. Of course, the value of these things was far less than the ne and earrings; they were just meant to win Li Jiatong¡¯s heart. Li Jiatong said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about Xiao Jin Li and Su Yichen. Before, it seemed that their rtionship was good. Although they were not a couple, they acted like one. But recently, it seems that Sister Jin Li and Su Yichen are having conflicts.¡±
Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes lit up at this, ¡°Conflicts? Are you sure?¡± Li Jiatong shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just guessing. Every time I mention Su Yichen, Sister Jin Li seems to be a bit unhappy, so I wonder if it has something to do with Su Yichen?¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s face darkened a bit, and then she said, ¡°Xiao Tong, you go and investigate first, and see if their rtionship has really broken down.¡± Li Jiatong nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±
Chapter 427: 416: Chapter 427: Chapter 416: Xiao Family During dinner, Xiao¡¯s mother asked with doubt, ¡°Xiao Bao, what¡¯s going on between you and that Liang Qiming?¡± Xiao Jinli replied, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve been boredtely. Someone came to y, so why not have some fun.¡± Xiao¡¯s mother reminded her, ¡°If you want to have fun, don¡¯t go overboard! Now, people who don¡¯t know might think that you didn¡¯t ept Xiao Quan¡¯s pursuit and fell for someone else! Thankfully, everyone in our Xiao Family Vige knows that you and Liang Qiming are acting, otherwise, they might think that for the first time, you got scolded! After all, everyone used to trust your judgment, but now when ites to yourself, you seem to have lost that ability.¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°I think everyone has nothing else to do, so why not let them act and have some fun? Mom, you don¡¯t know how Auntie Li¡¯s acting skills exploded, she could possibly win an Oscar! It was so amazing that it scared Liang Qiming away!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ ¡± Everyoneughed! ¡°Now everyone wants to act and have some fun, so I¡¯ll tell my big brother to set up a Film and Television Company division!¡± ¡°Good baby, what did you say? Set up another Film and Television Company? Does this mean that thepany will invest in making movies in the future?¡± Grandma Xiao was very excited! Xiao Jinli smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Grandma, in the future, if you want to act in any movie, just say it, and we¡¯ll let you star! Empress Dowager and Grand Empress Dowager, or Wealthy Grandma, whatever role you want, it¡¯s up to you!¡±
Grandma Xiao waved her hand andughed, saying, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t act at my age. Professional things should be left to professionals, I won¡¯t join in this excitement!¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re not here to join any excitement! The true purpose of thepany establishing a Film and Television Company is to make everyone happy and do things that they enjoy and like! My big brother and I have already decided that the first TV drama to be produced after the establishment of the Film and Television Company is called ¡°Country Story¡±. We¡¯ll showcase the customs, specialties, and vors of our Xiao Family Vige, so everyone can get to know it!¡± Upon hearing this, Grandma Xiao thought for a moment and happily agreed, ¡°Then let¡¯s show the poverty of Xiao Family Vige before it became prosperous! Let everyone know how poor we were before we became rich, and how many people couldn¡¯t even afford a proper meal!¡± Maternal grandmotherughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Back then, although we were poor, we weren¡¯t so poor that we couldn¡¯t even eat a meal, but Xiao Family Vige was indeed like that every year!¡± Grandma Xiao said, ¡°But we can¡¯t me ourselves, can we? The people in our vige are all diligent, but we were gued with years of drought. Even those who were good at farming had no way to grow crops on drynd!¡± Maternal grandmother said, ¡°Those years were really strange! In other viges, everything was going smoothly, but when it came to Xiao Family Vige, dark clouds came, and the rain fell in the neighbor vige! Xiao Family Vige was so poor that young men couldn¡¯t find a wife, and girls from other viges were unwilling to marry in. It seemed like there was an endless queue of bachelors, with no solution!¡± Grandma Xiao continued, ¡°Later, after Good Baby was born, the situation in our vige improved, and everything went smoothly. Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and people gradually became rich! Then, when Good Baby introduced earthworms to improve the soil, our vige soared to new heights!¡± Chapter 428: 417: Chapter 428: Chapter 417: After discussing the development history of Xiao Family Vige, the family returned to the main topic. No one understood why Xiao Jinli had the leisure to apany the Liang siblings in this y. The goals of the Liang siblings were clear. One was targeting Su Yichen, and the other was targeting Xiao Jinli. Their ambitions were really big and strong. They not only wanted wealth, but also wanted to have a share in a Feng Shui treasurend like the Xiao Family Vige. As soon as Su Yichen warned Liang Shanshan, her younger brother was already eyeing Xiao Jinli. This really annoyed Su Yichen! Did the Liang family really think they were a piece of cake? Humph! Just as he was about to let his assistant report the illegal activities of the Liang family, Xiao Jinli sent a timely message for him to let her y with them a while longer! Okay, since Jinli wanted to y, what could he do? Of course, he would support unconditionally! He also wanted to see what kind of tricks the siblings were trying to y! Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have a good impression of Liang Shanshan at all.
Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Liang Shanshan clearly aimed at Little Quan. She was arrogant, and she implied that our Xiao Bao is a mistress.¡± Su Yichen¡¯s expression changed immediately, and he hurriedly stated, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t trust that crazy woman¡¯s words! When Liang Shanshan came to me, I didn¡¯t even know who she was! I have already warned her harshly. She even dares to make trouble in front of you. It seems that I have been too kind. I will definitely remember this debt and calcte them all togetherter!¡± Now he couldn¡¯t possibly let the Liang family off the hook! In the past, Liang Haohan yed some small tricks behind his back, and he just let it go. But now that they are calcting the Xiao family members, it touched his bottom line! When Su Yichen said he was going to settle ounts with the Liang family, no one in the Xiao family tried to persuade him! It was not meworthy for the Liang family or Liang Shanshan to want to marry Su Yichen, but using unscrupulous means was bullying people! If it were a girl from an ordinary family, being ndered and insulted like Liang Shanshan did to them, with just slightly lower quality, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to drive them to death! Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to settle the ounts now! In a short period of time, they will have their own evil consequences!¡± Xiao Junxuan curiously asked, ¡°Sister, can you reveal a little bit about what you want to do? If you don¡¯t like the Liang siblings, we can just drive them out. There¡¯s no need to go through such a big fuss and y games with them. Isn¡¯t it a waste of time?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Originally, they had nothing to do with us, but they wanted to provoke us. It¡¯s really annoying. If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson, I won¡¯t feelfortable.¡± The Xiao family, ¡°¡­¡± Why does it feel a bit unusual? Usually, Jinli had a big heart and was always tolerant to others. And for solvable issues, she always resolved them on the spot and never did any fancy stuff. Now, to teach the Liang siblings a lesson, she wanted to apany them in this y? Somehow, it felt unusual no matter how they thought about it. So, everyone¡¯s eyes unanimously swept towards Su Yichen, secretly specting. Could it be because of Jinli? Although Xiao Jinli wasn¡¯t quite sure about her feelings for Jinli, she would subconsciously not let anyone take him away? Well, this incident might help Xiao Jinli see her feelings for Jinli more clearly.
A mutual response is called mutual love. It¡¯s just that Jinli keeps expressing himself alone, feeling like he¡¯s the only one excited about it. Su Yichen noticed everyone¡¯s gazes, and initially he was a bit confused, but he quickly reacted and felt pleasantly surprised in his heart. However, he kept his expression calm on the outside. He wanted Xiao Jinli toe to her senses slowly.
Xiao Jinli, of course, also noticed everyone¡¯s gazes and was full of confusion, ¡°What are you doing, why are you all looking at Brother Jinli?¡± Immediately, she assumed that everyone was ming Su Yichen for the problem with love affairs and quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t me Brother Jinli. He doesn¡¯t like that Liang Shanshan. It¡¯s all because of Shanshan¡¯s self-righteousness and self-satisfaction that she ran to show off in front of me, and I couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her. Shanshan did try to approach Jinli, but he didn¡¯t at once reject her and gave her a stern warning. Moreover, I know Jinli isn¡¯t fickle.¡± Her Xiao Zhi was always monitoring, oh, no, always caring about Su Yichen. Upon hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s exnation, everyone unanimously, ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Xiao Father suppressed hisughter and said seriously, ¡°Little Jinli, don¡¯t defend Xiao Siqian anymore. Whether he¡¯s right or wrong, he¡¯s the one who¡¯s attracting the bad love affairs. That¡¯s a fact, so it¡¯s his fault, and he has to deal with it.¡± Then Xiao Father asked Su Yichen seriously, ¡°Xiao Siqian, is that Liang Shanshan really not rted to you? I heard that she¡¯s the daughter of Kyoto Liang¡¯s Group and is on equal footing with you. She¡¯s a talented woman and is considered a golden boy and jade girl. I heard she¡¯s very beautiful and even regarded as the number one beauty in the capital city. Aren¡¯t you tempted at all?¡± Su Yichen¡¯s scalp tingled, and he answered very seriously, ¡°Uncle, I have face blindness. I don¡¯t know whether Liang Shanshan is round or t, how can I have any emotions towards her? Besides, no matter how beautiful she is, can she be more beautiful than Jinli? I have Little Jinli, a precious pearl, why would I like the fishy eyes? I¡¯m not blind.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Who would have thought that Xiao Father would ask even more seriously, ¡°So, do you like Little Jinli just because she¡¯s beautiful?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Yichen said, ¡°Uncle, the love of beauty is universal. I like Little Jinli¡¯s appearance, but I like the essence of Little Jinli even more, regardless of her looks. She¡¯s just her, no matter how beautiful she is, she will age and lose her color. Beauty can¡¯tst long. My fondness for Little Jinli has grown over time and has be part of my soul. Su Yichen, having recognized Little Jinli as the only one for me, I will only have her for the rest of my life.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± They listened to another round of Xiao Siqian¡¯s confession. Xiao Junxuan sneered and said, ¡°Xiao Siqian, we all know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t worry, my sister will be yours sooner orter. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a young girl who hasn¡¯t realized it yet.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± So, after all this talking, it¡¯s still about her?
¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Xiao Father suddenly asked, ¡°Xiao Junxuan, what about you? Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg is almost healed, so why is she still living in the hospital and not being allowed to move in? She can be checked on by your sister at home at any time.¡± Xiao Junxuan said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me me for this. I wanted her to move in with us long ago, but she¡¯s shy and doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for an unmarried girl to live at her boyfriend¡¯s house. Dad, why don¡¯t we advance Xiaoxiao¡¯s wedding?¡± Xiao Father red at him and said impatiently, ¡°You should be talking to your future father-inw about this, not me.¡± Xiao Junxuan, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 429 - 418: Chapter 429: Chapter 418: Liang¡¯s brother and sister met at their so-called secret base again. As soon as they met, Liang Shanshan looked at Liang Qiming with contempt and asked mockingly, ¡°Liang Qiming, do you think you canpare with Su Yichen? Anyone who isn¡¯t blind would never choose you over him! After all, you¡¯re not as handsome as him, you don¡¯t have a body like him, and you don¡¯t have the money like him. Why would people choose you instead of Su Yichen?¡± Liang Qiming heard this and immediately became angry, saying, ¡°Liang Shanshan, I think your brain is muddled. Are you jealous of my progress?¡± At this point, he snorted coldly, mocking, ¡°There is nothing you can do. Even if I can¡¯tpare to Su Yichen, I am smarter than you. Look, in such a short time, my progress with Xiao Jinli is rapid. All I need to do is put in a little more effort, and Xiao Jinli will not be able to escape my grasp. So, whether you can be Mrs. Su or not depends on whether I help you.¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s face suddenly changed, looking ugly, she coldly said, ¡°Liang Qiming, you haven¡¯t even married Xiao Jinli yet, what are you proud of? I¡¯m telling you, do you think she could be the chairman of such argepany like Lu Xian Group if she were a simple-minded woman, easily deceived by you? Maybe she¡¯s just ying with you, and you¡¯re still feeling so smug about it.¡± Liang Qiming immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Liang Shanshan, are you just sour because you can¡¯t have what you want? You don¡¯t have the ability to get Su Yichen, and you feel unbnced, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, whether you can marry Su Yichen in the end still has to go through me.¡± Liang Shanshan was also furious, saying, ¡°Liang Qiming, you and your mother are both treacherous viins, always ying tricks behind the scenes!¡± Liang Qiming shrugged and mocked, ¡°Liang Shanshan, so what? At least my mother drove you away, and she and I received Dad¡¯s love, while you could only watch our family happily.¡± Liang Shanshan was extremely angry. Liang Qiming enjoyed Liang Shanshan¡¯s wonderful expression for a moment and then continued, ¡°Whether you admit it or not, Liang Shanshan, we now have amon goal. It¡¯s best if you can capture Su Yichen in one fell swoop. If you can¡¯t, hehe¡­, you¡¯d better be ready for Dad to arrange a marriage for you. Don¡¯t let him pick an old man in his fifties or sixties for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Shanshan seemed to realize something, and her face turned pale. Now she knew her father quite well. Liang Haohan viewed her as a chess piece for alliance marriages. The reason why she proimed that she wanted to marry Su Yichen and made herself the First Beauty of Capital City was for her own future. She wanted to choose for herself, and Su Yichen was the most suitable choice. Considering Liang Haohan¡¯s ambition, capturing Su Yichen would be the best option. At that time, leveraging the rtionship, Liang¡¯s would be closer with Su Corporation. Moreover, Su Yichen had broken ties with his so-called rtives, and after getting him, they will inherit the entire Su Corporation. So, Liang Haohan certainly wouldn¡¯t stop Liang Shanshan from pursuing Su Yichen. Thinking of this, Liang Shanshan sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. You should be worried about how we continue our n. It¡¯s not like you can just interact with Xiao Jinli a few times and expect her to have a good impression of you, right?¡± About this, Liang Qiming furrowed his brows. This was indeed a problem. These days, he had indeed interacted with Xiao Jinli but only at a distance, falling short of their original goal. He hadn¡¯t even touched a piece of her clothing, let alone more intimate contact! Liang Qiming said, ¡°Xiao Jinli is too cunning and has a strong sense of defense. She¡¯s not like those women I used to be with! I tried all kinds of tricks, idents, sweet talk, and gifts, but all are tactfully rejected!¡± Liang Shanshan taunted, ¡°Of course it¡¯s different! Others can talk sweeter than you, and as for gifts, she has money herself and can buy whatever she wants. Why would she need your little things?¡± At this point, she looked around and said, ¡°In my opinion, extraordinary people require extraordinary means!¡± ¡°Extraordinary people require extraordinary means?¡± Liang Qiming asked, staring at her, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Liang Shanshanughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking of! There¡¯s a man beside Xiao Jinli who is more handsome than you, richer than you, and more romantic than you. Anyone would know who to choose. Now that she¡¯s willing to talk to you, it already means she sees you in a better light. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know who you are!¡± Liang Qiming felt bitter and unconvinced, even though he couldn¡¯t deny the truth in her words! Liang Shanshan continued, ¡°However, as a woman, there is often a different feeling towards the first man they have been with!¡± Liang Qiming understood her point, ¡°You mean¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liang Shanshan said, ¡°Make yourself her first man!¡± Chapter 430 - 419: Chapter 430: Chapter 419: ¡°Those who aplish big things can¡¯t be tied up with little details!¡± Liang Shanshan continued to persuade, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it too, right? Xiao Jinli appears to hold a significant position in Xiao Family Vige. Once Xiao Jinli is in our hands, the vige will basically be under our control.¡± As she spoke, a sarcastic smile appeared on her face, ¡°Su Yichen doesn¡¯t respect me because the Liang Family simply can¡¯t match the importance of Xiao Family Vige.¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this, apparently realizing the truth. He furiously said, ¡°Su Yichen, how despicable!¡± Upon Liang Shanshan¡¯s reminder, it was clear to him that what Su Yichen truly valued, beyond Xiao Jinli¡¯s beauty, was her influential background. Everyone in the world knows that Xiao Family Vige is now a haven for health and aging care. It attracts the best medical practitioners worldwide. All seriously ill cancer patients, unless at their dying breath, can be saved upon arrival at Xiao Family Vige Hospital. As a result, Xiao Family Vige Hospital is full of patients every day. Just like Xiao Family Vige Hotel, anyone can get an appointment regardless of their wealth, provided they queue and book. Moreover, to prevent scalping, actual patient information is required. So, no matter how rich you are, you still have to wait. Liang Shanshan is not a brainless beauty. She realized that in Xiao Family Vige, she couldn¡¯t find any information about Xiao Jinli. Subsequently, she shifted her inquiries to other viges. However, from the people of the other viges, the Xiao Jinli they described was an exceptionally strong yet fierce character. They recounted incidents of Xiao Jinli leading the Xiao Family Vige in bullying vigers from other viges. Hearing this, Liang Shanshan was utterly exasperated. What she wanted to hear was not this kind of information. Her eyes flickered, and she asked, ¡°Do you all know what rtionship Su Yichen has with Xiao Jinli?¡± ¡°Su Yichen? You¡¯re asking about Su Yichen?¡± The viger from the other vige excitedly asked, ¡°That National Richest Person, Su Yichen?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± Liang Shanshan nodded. The man then looked puzzled, ¡°Does the National Richest Person have anything to do with Xiao Jinli?¡± Liang Shanshan, ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not surprising that people from other viges didn¡¯t know. In Xiao Family Vige, Su Yichen was known as Xiao Siqian. Eight years ago, Su Yichen was still young, and Xiao Jinli was just a child. How could people from other viges pay much attention to this situation? At most, they knew that a handsome young man had arrived at Xiao Family Vige. Since Su Yichen left, he hadn¡¯t returned in eight years. His appearance and demeanor had changed greatly. Apart from the Xiao Family, even the people in Xiao Family Vige could hardly recognize him, and even less could the people from other viges recognize him. They had no idea that Su Yichen was the Xiao Siqian from eight years ago. When Liang Shanshan went to ask around about him, she didn¡¯t know that here, everyone called Su Yichen by the name Xiao Siqian. Her inquiries turned out to be fruitless. However, it didn¡¯t stop her from scheming against Xiao Jinli. As long as Xiao Jinli cheated, Su Yichen would surely break up with her. Liang Qiming fell into deep thought. He said, ¡°But Xiao Jinli is very vignt and hard to deal with.¡± Liang Shanshan said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, extraordinary people should use extraordinary means!¡± Liang Qiming said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any helpers here, and this is their territory.¡± Liang Shanshanughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Just lure her out of Xiao Family Vige.¡± Although Liang Qiming wanted to give it more thought, Liang Shanshan was firm, ¡°Liang Qiming, Su Yichen is already seriously courting Xiao Jinli. You can¡¯tpare to him in terms of personal circumstances. How will you get Xiao Jinli to willingly date you? By sweet-talking her? Do you think a chairman of such arge group will be swayed by a few sweet words? Since you can¡¯t win her heart through normal means, you¡¯ll have to take the unconventional route. I¡¯ve said it before, any woman will have a deep impression of, and an Attachment Syndrome towards, the first man who transforms her from a girl into a woman.¡± Liang Qiming immediately decided, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do what you said. But how exactly do we lure Xiao Jinli out of Xiao Family Vige?¡± Liang Shanshan confidently said, ¡°Leave that to me. However, Liang Qiming, I¡¯m just helping you create opportunities. Whether you can seed depends on you. Don¡¯t me me if you fail in the end, okay?¡± Liang Qiming immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been with hundreds, if not thousands, of women. I¡¯m very experienced and will surely give her an unforgettable time.¡± Chapter 431: 419: _2 Chapter 431: Chapter 419: _2 Liang Shanshan snorted coldly and left. Unbeknownst to them, as soon as they left, a small head popped out from a corner nearby. This person was none other than Jiang Yifan. At this moment, Jiang Yifan¡¯s little face was tightly wrinkled, with a faint trace of anger. He watched the backs of the two people and angrily muttered, ¡°These two bastards are targeting my master. It seems they¡¯ll go to any lengths to achieve their goal. As if, my mother would ever lower herself to be with them! They¡¯re dreaming.¡± Jiang Yifan tilted his little head in thought and said, ¡°Humph, my mother is so smart and capable, she definitely won¡¯t be fooled, especially with Little Zhi¡¯s help.¡± Then, he rolled his eyes, showing a cheeky smile on his face while murmuring, ¡°Maybe I should seize this opportunity to help my mother realize her own feelings. She can¡¯t live alone forever in this world. She needs someone to apany her through life. If they can have a few more children, that would be even better.¡± In this world, his mother seemed much more ordinary because she had concealed her previous sharp edges. She was living happily, joyfully, and blissfully here. He hoped that she could be happy and blessed in this era and throughout her life. Jiang Yifan then patted the grass off of himself, and went to look for Su Yichen.
This Su Yichen guy, though he was so decisive and efficient in the mall, seemed somewhat hesitant when facing his mother.) It seemed that he had to give them both a push himself. Jiang Yifan ran directly to find Su Yichen. As for where to find him, it was quite simple; he had the most advanced phone watch in the world in his hand. Just call and ask, and he would know. Jiang Yifan broke into Su Yichen¡¯s office. Upon entering, he shouted, ¡°Uncle Su, something terrible has happened.¡± Su Yichen¡¯s expression tensed up, and he spoke irritably, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just calling me ¡®Uncle Su¡¯ and ¡®Dad Su¡¯ a few days ago? Howe now, you¡¯ve changed it to ¡®Uncle Su¡¯ again?¡± Jiang Yifan, the little body sat on the sofa, his arms crossed. He very coldly snorted, ¡°Humph, as long as you haven¡¯t won my mother over, I can call you whatever I want. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Su Yichen shrugged his shoulders andughed, ¡°Okay, okay, whatever you say, little ancestor.¡± Jiang Yifan red at him and said irritably, ¡°What are youughing at? Your daughter-inw is about to be someone else¡¯s, and you¡¯re still so happy.¡± Su Yichen, ¡°¡­¡± Why was this child so aggressive? Had he eaten gunpowder? And what did he mean by his daughter-inw was about to be someone else¡¯s? Su Yichen asked suspiciously, ¡°Little Fanfan, what do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Yifan replied, ¡°Just now I went to y in the mountain hollow and happened to overhear two people plotting to lure my mother out of Xiao Family Vige. Then, that woman said something about how women treasure memories of their first man. Anyway, I didn¡¯t really understand all the things they were talking about.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yichen immediately panicked, and furiously asked, ¡°Fanfan, tell me everything they said, word for word!¡± Jiang Yifan had a good memory, remembering everything people had seen and said! Jiang Yifan looked at his anxious face and stared intently. Then, he sighed like a little adult, ¡°Uncle Su, don¡¯t worry! My mother is so powerful, she won¡¯t be so easily deceived! Besides, didn¡¯t she say herself that she and that brother and sister were just putting on a show? Don¡¯t you trust my mother?¡±
Su Yichen was taken aback. He quickly recalled how amazing Xiao Jinli¡¯s abilities were! Yes, maybe no one could harm Xiao Jinli, but after all, she was still just a girl, and no matter how capable she was, she was only human and not a god! Jiang Yifan¡¯s expression turned slightly sad, and he said, ¡°Uncle Su, my mother won¡¯t be easily fooled. You should trust her, and don¡¯t be so nervous, okay?¡±
After listening, Su Yichen gave a bitter smile. He looked at Jiang Yifan, who behaved like a little adult, and reached out to stroke his soft hair, saying, ¡°But your mother, Jinli, is still just a girl! No matter how capable she is, we will still worry!¡± Chapter 432: 419: _3 Chapter 432: Chapter 419: _3 Jiang Yifan opened his hand and said irritably, ¡°Why do you people always like to touch my head? I almost feel dumb from all the touching! When I grow up, I might not have a girlfriend!¡± Then he propped up his chin, showing an expression simr to Su Yichen¡¯s. He sighed lightly, echoing concern, ¡°Yes, my mother is still a girl herself, but her small shoulders are bearing all the big matters! She protects our family, Xiao Family Vige, and all our rtives and friends very well. Everyone is very happy and content. But she does not consider her own happiness and joy!¡± Su Yichen lightly tapped his small head again and irritably said, ¡°Oh, you know quite a lot for your age!¡± Jiang Yifan immediately proudly replied, ¡°Of course, I am quite smart!¡± Su Yichen asked again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear how they n to lure Jinli out of Xiao Family Vige?¡± Jiang Yifan shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know! Because they didn¡¯t discuss this, they just left!¡± Saying this, he thought about something and added, ¡°However, it seems that the n to lure my mother out of Xiao Family Vige was made by that Liang Shanshan! But, my mother is good at acting, so no matter what strategy they use, my mother will surely cope with it!¡± Then, his little face looked solemnly at Su Yichen, and he said, ¡°Uncle Su, this might be your chance to y the hero and rescue the beauty, you must seize it well!¡± Su Yichen, ¡°¡­¡±. Jinli is immune to all attacks and very strong, how could he y the so-called hero and save the beauty? Su Yiyi touched his soft hair again, agreeing, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­
Li Jiatong approached Xiao Jinli, ¡°Sister Jin Li, I want to go to the county town for a stroll, can you apany me?¡± When she asked this, she subtly signaled with her eyes. Xiao Jinli understood instantly! She smiled and agreed, ¡°Sure! I haven¡¯t visited the county town for a while! When should we schedule it?¡± Li Jiatong¡¯s eyes spun around, and she agreed with a smile, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go tomorrow!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet tomorrow then!¡± Li Jiatong happily returned home and excitedly said, ¡°Sister Shanshan, I¡¯ve made the n, I¡¯ve made the deal!¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Shanshan immediately showed a delighted smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ve made the deal? Really? Tongtong, you¡¯re not fooling me, are you?¡± Li Jiatong earnestly said, ¡°Sister Shanshan, we¡¯re on such good terms, why would I lie to you? Kidding you brings me no benefit. Do you really not trust me? It turns out you never have, even though I thought you considered me your sister!¡± Having said that, pretending to be very angry, she got up to leave. Liang Shanshan¡¯s expression changed instantly. She was just joking, but this girl was making a fuss! She held back Li Jiatong who was about to leave, and put on a smile saying, ¡°Tongtong, my dear sister! I was just kidding, didn¡¯t you get it?¡± Li Jiatong shook her head, with a wronged expression on her face, said, ¡°How would I know you were joking! After all, Sister Shanshan, you¡¯ve never joked with me before!¡± Liang Shanshan, ¡°¡­¡± She was cursing inwardly, ¡°Li Jiatong, you wooden bucket, you¡¯ve got no intelligence at all! If she didn¡¯t have some use, who would want to indulge her? Besides, I¡¯ve given her so many things, worth several million in total. Isn¡¯t this a massive loss for me? No, once she¡¯s no longer useful, I have to get everything back! She¡¯s not a phnthropist, who¡¯d spend several million just to ask for some information? Humph, ordinary people can¡¯t earn a million in their entire life!¡± Liang Shanshan apologized, ¡°Tongtong, my dear sister, it was my mistake. Shall I apologize to you, okay?¡± Li Jiatong pursed her lips and offered no reply. Seeing this, Liang Shanshan had no choice but to reluctantly dig into her bag again, pulling out another item, and passed it to her, desperately said, ¡°This is my favorite bracelet, I am giving it to you now as an apology, is that alright?¡±
She had no choice, she still needed to appease her! However, she was keeping a record of all the debts, and nned to collect the repayments twofold in the future. Liang Shanshan¡¯s things were not that easy to get! Li Jiatong saw the object and her eyes brightened immediately. She quickly took it and her previous displeasure disappeared instantly!
She grinned and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Shanshan, this bracelet is beautiful, I love it!¡± Liang Shanshan, ¡°¡­¡± Damn girl! She¡¯s actually so satisfied after stealing her things! Smile, keep smiling, when the timees, I¡¯ll make you pay back double! Liang Shanshan thought about her n and sternly said, ¡°Tongtong, I¡¯m going with you tomorrow, it¡¯s better to havepany!¡± Chapter 433: 420: Chapter 433: Chapter 420: When Xiao Jinli came out of the house, she noticed the woman beside Li Jiatong and slightly knitted her eyebrows, clearly showing her discontent.
¡°Tongtong, is Miss Lianging with us?¡± asked Xiao Jinli casually. Li Jiatong nced at Xiao Jinli, then at Liang Shanshan, and immediately said, ¡°Sister Jin Li, Sister Shanshan said that the previous incident with you was a misunderstanding.¡± Liang Shanshan smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m truly sorry for the trouble I caused you before. I was blinded and obsessed with Su Yichen, thinking that only I was worthy of him. But after seeing Miss Xiao, I realized how ridiculous I was in front of you. So, I no longer dare to think about Su Yichen. I sincerely wish you and Mr. Su Yichen all the happiness in the world.¡± In her heart, she muttered, ¡°In order to see you fall from heaven to earth, I¡¯ll tter you first.
You are like a cloud now, but soon you will turn into mud on the ground, trampled on by everyone. Then, how can you be worthy of the glorious Su Yichen?¡± After listening, Xiao Jinli said with pride, ¡°Hmph, at least you know your ce.¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s face changed slightly, she clenched her fists, but still maintained a proper smile. Xiao Jinli pretended to be magnanimous and said, ¡°Since you sincerely apologized, I, as an adult, will forgive you. I¡¯ll let you apany us to the county town for Tongtong¡¯s sake.¡± After Xiao Jinli and the others left, people immediately gathered nearby. Su Yichen, holding Jiang Yifan¡¯s hand along with several vigers were among them. ¡°Where does Jinli want to go?¡± ¡°Little Tong wants to go to the county town, so Jinli agreed to apany her.¡± ¡°Haha, I remember Jinli never liked shopping, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t you notice the woman who came with her? I bet she persuaded Jinli.¡± ¡°Is Jinli up to something? That woman has ill intentions. Will Jinli be in danger?¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Jinli has been lucky since she was a child, so she can always turn danger into safety.¡±
¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. Nobody can harm Jinli, otherwise the consequences would be terrible.¡± ¡°Speaking of that, this woman has been in Xiao Family Vige for a while, and she seems to be asking about Jinli¡¯s information every day! What does she mean by that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand this?¡± someoneughed, ¡°This woman came from the Capital City and was said to be the perfect match for Su Yichen there. Obviously, she¡¯s Jinli¡¯s love rival! She¡¯s trying to learn everything about Jinli so she can know her and deal with her!¡± ¡°Haha, she¡¯s miscalcted then! Jinli¡¯s information is not easy to obtain!¡± Even the brides who marry into the vige are warned by their inws not to leak any information about Xiao Jinli, regardless of who asks or inquires, even their own maiden family members. If they¡¯re found out, they will not only divorce immediately, but also take back everything from the maiden family! From then on, the Xiao Family Vige will exclude the rtives and friends of the woman¡¯s side when there are job opportunities. However, the brides who marry into Xiao Family Vige have been carefully selected by Xiao Jinli herself, and their character and upbringing are definitely up to the mark! ¡°But I heard that the receptionist at the hotel received an order from above to reveal some of Jinli¡¯s information to her and she got several thousand yuan for it!¡± ¡°Huh? Orders from above? So that¡¯s Xiao Yucheng, right? What does he want to do?¡± ¡°Hmm, maybe he wants to give Jinli a love rival?¡± ¡°What kind of bad taste does Yucheng have?¡± ¡°That Liang Shanshan from the Capital City has ulterior motives. I wonder what she¡¯s up to?¡± ¡­
Xiao Jinli drove Li Jiatong and Liang Shanshan to the county town herself! Because of the fame of Xiao Family Vige, the economy of the whole county town developed rapidly, and now the value of Qing County has surpassed that of first-tier cities, bing the most desirable ce to live in the whole country! Xiao Jinli rarely went shopping; in fact, she basically never went! She had no interest in it. Whenever she needed something, she simply made a phone call, and someone would deliver it to her door. Xiao Jinli drove her car into the parking lot of thergest shopping mall! Xiao Jinli dropped them off first and said, ¡°Tongtong, wait for me at the entrance, and I¡¯ll go park the car.¡± Li Jiatong obediently replied, ¡°Okay!¡± After Xiao Jinli left by car, Liang Shanshan said to Li Jiatong, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the restroom, and I¡¯lle to find youter!¡± Li Jiatong nodded and said, ¡°Okay, you go! I¡¯ll wait for Sister Jin Li here!¡± As soon as Liang Shanshan was gone, she made a phone call. When the other party answered, she said directly, ¡°We are now at the Dayongle Shopping Mall. After we finish shopping, I will find a way to bring them to the hotel we agreed on during lunchtime!¡± When Liang Shanshan came out, she saw Xiao Jinli and Li Jiatong talking andughing. Li Jiatong wasughing so happily that her face bloomed!
Many men gathered around them, especially the men, whose eyes were full of astonishment as they looked at them like they were untouchable goddesses! Xiao Jinli¡¯s beauty was pure, lively, and stunning! Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes darkened, and her fists clenched. In her heart, she cursed, ¡°Laugh,ugh! The happier you are, the more desperate you¡¯ll beter! Xiao Jinli, Su Yichen is mine, and he can only be mine! I will destroy anyone who stands in my way!¡± She then calmed her emotions and walked towards them. Someone saw her and immediately whistled, ¡°Oh, another beauty has arrived! What a treat today, three beautiful women all at once!¡± ¡°These three beauties, one is innocent and adorable, one is pure and beautiful, and thest one is enchanting and morous, wearing pure clothes, but deep down she¡¯s seductive. I want to get in bed with her.¡± ¡°Indeed, I can only appreciate the first two beauties without any disrespectful thoughts. But the one who camest, wow, such a seductive woman, I want to go to bed with her.¡± ¡°These two girls are obviously virgins, but the one who camest looks older, and she¡¯s definitely not a virgin.¡± ¡­ Liang Shanshan listened to the people nearby, her face full of shame and anger. These bastards dared to say such things about her in front of her face.
If it were in the Capital City, she would have taught them a lesson long ago. But here¡­ Liang Shanshan took a deep breath and reminded herself, ¡°Bear it, bear it, I must bear it. A little suffering leads to great sess.¡± She held her anger back, but she med all the grievances on Xiao Jinli. She believed that it was because of Xiao Jinli that she suffered this humiliation. Liang Shanshan walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in.¡± Chapter 434: 421: Chapter 434: Chapter 421: Nowadays, with advancedmunication, three stunning beauties havee to Yongle Mall, and one of them has a nationally stunning appearance. Not taking a look would be a great regret.
So, many people took out their cellphones and aimed at the three of them to take photos and videos before posting them in their friends circles. How lucky toe across such a beauty today! Wow, she¡¯s like a fairy descending from the heavens! I want to get her autograph! Who said the woman who looks very flirtatious is a big beauty? Compared to the beauty beside her, she¡¯s just nothing! Her clothing is more pure than anyone else, but the worldliness that seeps out of her bones makes her more flirtatious than anyone else! Which bastardpared an old flirtatious woman with a little fairy? Can this even bepared? Totally blind! ¡­
Thement section contains various opinions! Of course, the three of them don¡¯t know about this yet! When Liang Shanshan found out, it was her arch-rival from the Capital City who called her, and directly said, ¡°Flirtatious woman, are you having fun?¡± ¡°Zhou Min, you dare call me flir¡­ You¡¯ve got some guts, huh?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Zhou Min on the other sideughed gleefully, ¡°Liang Shanshan, do you think I¡¯m the one who called you that? People online are calling you that! You¡¯re famous now, don¡¯t you know? Everyone online unanimously says that you dress more purely than anyone else, but in your bones, you¡¯re more flirtatious than anyone else! It¡¯s strange, Liang Shanshan, since when have you dressed so purely? Weren¡¯t you always unting your sexy and gorgeous style? Oh right. Where are you now? Howe people took photos of you and you don¡¯t even know you¡¯re being called a flirtatious woman? It¡¯s said online that there¡¯s another big beauty beside you, and you can¡¯t evenpare to her in beauty! I¡¯m really curious about what kind of beauty she is. She not only outshines the Liang Shanshan who¡¯s known as the First Beauty in Capital City.
And she even mocked you, haha¡­ It¡¯s so funny that I need to catch my breath! I¡¯m about to dieughing!¡± Liang Shanshan didn¡¯t want to listen to her anymore and hung up the phone directly. Afterward, she flipped through her cellphone to check the news! When she saw a piece of news, her pupils shrank, and her face turned very ugly! Today¡¯s Headline: A flirtatious woman and a fairy go shopping at a mall, causing overcrowding and entry restrictions! Immediately, two photos were attached ¨C one showing people crowded in the mall, and the other one was of her. That¡¯s right, the photo only had her in it, looking arrogantly at the attention from everyone. ¡°These bastards!¡± Liang Shanshan was both ashamed and furious. They dare to call her a flirtatious woman. How hateful! She¡¯s the First Beauty of Capital City, yet people¡¯s evaluation of her turned out to be a flirtatious woman. This didn¡¯t just p her face but shamed her greatly. She could imagine theughter she would face when she returned to Capital City.
Even if she really became Mrs. Su, this glorious dark history would be a stain on her. ¡°Sister Shanshan, Sister Shanshan¡­¡± Li Jiatong looked at her worriedly, ¡°Sister Shanshan, why does your face look so bad? Are you okay?¡± Liang Shanshan was awakened by Li Jiatong¡¯s call and came back to her senses, but the anger on her face hadn¡¯t subsided, instantly scaring Li Jiatong. She asked, ¡°Sister Shanshan, why did you suddenly get angry? What happened?¡± Looking into Li Jiatong¡¯s clear eyes, Liang Shanshan took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just got a harassing phone call that made me a little angry.¡± Li Jiatong didn¡¯t suspect anything and nodded, ¡°Oh, I see. But some harassing calls are indeed very annoying.¡± She nced at the items Liang Shanshan was holding, then said, ¡°Sister Shanshan, do you have anything else to buy? Sister Jinli said it¡¯s too crowded with so many people, so we should just go back.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Liang Shanshan quickly protested, immediately noticing that Jinli was nowhere to be found, and anxiously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Jinli? Where did she go?¡± ¡°Sister Jinli went to the restroom.¡± Li Jiatong answered, ¡°Sister Shanshan, what do you mean no way? Do you still have things to buy? If you still want to buy things, there are too many people here. We¡¯re being treated like monkeys on disy, and it¡¯s very ufortable. We just want to leave.¡± How can we go back now? Liang Shanshan thought. Liang Shanshan said, ¡°I still want to buy some things. But look, it¡¯s almost noon and time for lunch. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to eat lunch and take a break, ande back in the afternoon. Maybe there will be fewer people in the mall in the afternoon.¡± Li Jiatong shook her head, ¡°Sister Shanshan, you don¡¯t know. In the afternoon, there will be even more people in this mall, especially at night. We shouldn¡¯te in the afternoon or evening.¡±
Taking a look around, Liang Shanshan approached Li Jiatong and whispered, ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t forget our n. Today is our chance. If Xiao Jinli wants to leave, convince her to have lunch with us first. The restaurant we¡¯re going to eat at has already been reserved.¡± Li Jiatong rolled her eyes in her heart, thinking, ¡°You fool, after all this time, you finally fell for it.¡± Li Jiatong also looked around and whispered carefully, ¡°Sister Shanshan, won¡¯t there be any idents? What if¡­ Jinli gets angry and my family ends up being kicked out of the Xiao Family Vige.¡± Pondering this, she shook her head and changed her mind, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll return the items to you, and I won¡¯t help you anymore. If my dad finds out, he¡¯ll definitely break my legs.¡± At this point, how could Liang Shanshan allow her to back down? She put both hands on Li Jiatong¡¯s shoulders andforted, ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility for all the consequences. At that time, you can just say I forced you.¡± Let¡¯s talk about thatter! Right now, she can only reassure Li Jiatong first. Without Li Jiatong¡¯s help, their entire n would be doomed to fail. Therefore, she would not allow Li Jiatong to back down in any way. Li Jiatong¡¯s expression was still somewhat hesitant and reluctant, as she whispered, ¡°Sister Shanshan, why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±
¡°Forget about it?¡± Liang Shanshan sneered coldly, threateningly saying, ¡°At this point, how can we forget about it? Tongtong, you¡¯re too naive. You¡¯ve epted so many things from me, the value of which totals three or four million, and you¡¯re unwilling to help me with just a small favor.¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll return everything to you. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Li Jiatong was somewhat frightened. ¡°Hmph, Li Jiatong, do you think you can just say you¡¯ll return them, and that would be the end of it? You¡¯re really too naive!¡± Liang Shanshan looked at her contemptuously, ¡°Do you know that this is rted to your dad¡¯s reputation!¡± Li Jiatong was stunned, ¡°What does this have to do with my dad?¡± Liang Shanshan smiled without answering! She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give him a call and ask if it has anything to do with him!¡± Chapter 435: 422: Chapter 435: Chapter 422: Ultimately, under Liang Shanshan¡¯s threat, Li Jiatong had to agree to let Xiao Jinli return to the vige after having lunch in the county town. ¡°Going to a restaurant for lunch?¡± Xiao Jinli asked with confusion, ¡°It¡¯s still early. If we drive back now, there will still be food in the cafeteria. Besides, the cafeteria serves food twenty-four hours a day. Why would we go somewhere else to eat? I¡¯m not used to eating food outside our cafeteria.¡± Li Jiatong, holding her arm and smiling, said, ¡°Sister Jinli, I actually want to buy a few more clothes. How about wee back and take a walk in the afternoon? If we go back now, it would take two or three hours back and forth, which is a waste of time. Let¡¯s go to the hotel for lunch first, and then we can have an hourly rental room after lunch to rest for a while before continuing shopping. We can shop at the mall and also visit other ces.¡± Xiao Jinli thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since you still want to shop, what can I do? I¡¯ll just apany you. Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m quite familiar with this ce. I know a few people who run restaurants nearby, their food tastes not bad, let¡¯s go there to eat.¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Shanshan immediately said, ¡°Well, a friend of mine heard that we were going shopping, so he has already booked a restaurant. We can just go there directly.¡± However, Xiao Jinli looked at her suspiciously, ¡°You, a person from the Capital City, have friends here?¡± Liang Shanshan smiled, ¡°Yes, we have friends from all corners of the world. Let¡¯s go eat at his ce.¡± Li Jiatong turned her eyes and said, ¡°Sister Jinli, since Sister Shanshan¡¯s friend has already reserved a restaurant, let¡¯s not bother to find a ce to eat. Let¡¯s just follow Sister Shanshan.¡± Xiao Jinli remained suspicious and asked, ¡°Are you familiar with this county town? Tell me, where is the restaurant your friend booked? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Liang Shanshan, ¡°¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t familiar with the area. Liang Shanshan said, ¡°Let me call and ask!¡±
After a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s on Jiefang East Road, Jinxiu Restaurant!¡± Xiao Jinli nodded, ¡°I know the ce, let¡¯s get in the car!¡± It took about ten minutes to drive from Jiefang East Road to Yongle Mall, but the only problem was finding a parking space! ¡°I see it, Jinxiu Restaurant! Is that it?¡± Li Jiatong pointed to a ce. The three of them arrived at Jinxiu Restaurant, where Liang Qiming was waiting at the entrance! Seeing the three of them, Liang Qiming happily said, ¡°You¡¯re here so quickly, let¡¯s go inside the private room, it¡¯s too hot outside!¡± Xiao Jinli was puzzled to see Liang Qiming there. ¡°Liang Qiming, what are you doing here?¡± She then realized and looked at Liang Shanshan, asking, ¡°So the friend you mentioned is him?¡± Liang Shanshan nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± After calling ¡°Big Brother Liang¡±, Li Jiatong said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Sister Jinli, Sister Shanshan and Big Brother Liang are siblings!¡± Xiao Jinli was slightly surprised, ¡°Siblings?¡± Frowning, she looked at Li Jiatong somewhat usingly and said, ¡°Tongtong, why didn¡¯t you tell me they were siblings?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiatong said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see them together, so I didn¡¯t introduce them!¡± Liang Qiming said, ¡°I came to Xiao Family Vige on vacation with my sister. I heard from her this morning that you were going shopping, and I happened to be in the county town, so I thought I¡¯d treat you to a meal!¡± Xiao Jinli coldly refused, ¡°No need, we¡¯re not that close!¡± Liang Qiming was taken aback, then gave a bitter smile with some helplessness, ¡°Xiao Jinli, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you! I genuinely want to be friends with you! If I was rude before, I apologize and hope you can forgive me!¡± While saying this, he gave Li Jiatong a meaningful nce! Li Jiatong understood immediately!
Chapter 436: 423: Chapter 436: Chapter 423: Su Yichen had applied makeup and looked like a middle-aged man. He drove, following Xiao Jinli and others with Jiang Yifan. Su Yichen looked at Jiang Yifan¡¯s excitement and said with slight regret, ¡°What¡¯s the point of bringing you, a kid, here?¡± Jiang Yifan said excitedly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to catch unfaithful people.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Yichen turned around and knocked his little head, ¡°Nonsense. If your mom heard this, she would scold you again.¡± Jiang Yifan touched his hit little head and said angrily, ¡°You all just love to hit my head. It hurts, you know. And hitting the head can make people stupid. I, Jiang Yifan, a super smart little genius, will not allow my head to be stupid.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Yichenughed and said, ¡°Your little head is always smart no matter how much it¡¯s hit.¡± Jiang Yifan immediately felt proud, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the most beautiful and the smartest child in the entire world.¡± Su Yichen thought, ¡°¡­¡± Children should not be praised too much; otherwise, they be overly proud. Jiang Yifan saw Xiao Jinli and others driving away again. He asked, ¡°Hey, where are mom and Sister Tongtong going?¡±
Su Yichen curled his lips and said sarcastically, ¡°Where else could they go? Of course, they will take them to the ce where the crime will happen.¡± Jiang Yifan wasn¡¯t an ordinary child, so Su Yichen didn¡¯t avoid discussing the matter with him. Jiang Yifan immediately understood. He asked further, ¡°So where is that woman taking mom and Sister Tongtong?¡± Before Su Yichen could answer, Jiang Yifan¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he said loudly, ¡°I know, she wants to take mom to a hotel!¡± Su Yichen was amazed by the intelligence of a three-year-old child. Most three-year-olds are still snotty, but his thought process is already on par with adults. Does genius run in the family? Jiang Yifan¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he said excitedly, ¡°Uncle Su, hurry up and follow them. I want to see how Liang Shanshan and her brother dig their graves.¡± Su Yichen asked doubtfully, ¡°Why are you so sure that the Liang siblings are the ones digging their graves?¡± Jiang Yifan immediately answered without thinking, ¡°My mom is the smartest person in the entire world. People who want to trick her probably won¡¯t be born for another few hundred years. People who think my mommy is stupid enough to act with them are just overestimating themselves.¡± Su Yichen asked again, ¡°Little Fanfan, how do you know your mom is the smartest person in the world?¡± Jiang Yifan raised his head proudly and said, ¡°Humph, I just know it. Anyway, my mom is the smartest person.¡± Su Yichen didn¡¯t ask any further. From the first day he met Xiao Jinli, he felt that she was mysterious. After she voluntarily revealed her secrets to him, he felt that she was not only mysterious but also powerful. His liking for her was drawn by her mysterious aura, unable to help himself from wanting to know more about her. Of course, he just wanted to know her inly. Because the more he understood her, the closer he felt to her, instead of her being an elusive fairy who could fly away at any moment. Jiang Yifan saw Su Yichen spacing out and urged, ¡°Uncle Su, hurry up and drive? If you don¡¯t catch up, we¡¯ll lose them, and then I won¡¯t have a show to watch.¡±
Su Yichen, ¡°¡­¡± So, this child was so excited to follow, not to catch unfaithful people. Oops, he meant to watch the drama. Su Yichen stepped on the elerator and continued to follow. Xiao Jinli and herpanions entered the restaurant with Liang Qiming. Due to Xiao Jinli¡¯s stunning beauty, they attracted attention as soon as they stepped into the restaurant.
Most of the people eating at the restaurant were tourists visiting Xiao Family Vige. Some had been there before, while others had just arrived. Xiao Jinli did not intentionally make appearances in the vige, but she still encountered many tourists when she went to the hospital or other ces. It wasn¡¯t long before someone recognized her. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that beautiful girl one of the two beauties from Xiao Family Vige Estate? What is she doing here?¡± ¡°Wow, the girl in the light blue dress is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Even though she¡¯s just wearing a simple blue T-shirt and jeans, it doesn¡¯t hide her beauty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing such a beautiful girl.¡± ¡°One of the women next to her has a round face and big eyes; she¡¯s so cute. The other woman looks pretty too, but her beauty relies more on cosmetics. To judge someone¡¯s beauty, you have to look at their bone structure. That woman looks quite charming.¡± Someone opened their cellphone and suddenly eximed, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that the provocative woman from the Douyin video? She was just shopping in the mall and got filmed, now she¡¯s trending.¡± Actually, there were also videos and photos of Xiao Jinli and Li Jiatong, but they couldn¡¯t be uploaded, so the trending search only disyed Liang Shanshan. ¡°Ah, a provocative woman? Hahaha, that¡¯s hrious. Who¡¯s the genius that called her that? She¡¯s still quite a beauty.¡± ¡­
Liang Shanshan listened to thesements and clenched her teeth, her face turning ashen. She cursed under her breath, ¡°These bastards. Once I return to the capital, I will investigate every single one of them and sue them until they¡¯re bankrupt.¡± Upon hearing these rumors, Liang Qiming wanted tough out loud. He never thought that the top beauty, once praised by so many young talents in the capital city, would now be directly called a provocative woman. It was absolutely hrious. However, Liang Qiming managed to hold in hisughter andforted her, ¡± These people are justmoners, so don¡¯t take their words to heart. Let¡¯s hurry up and go to the private room.¡± Liang Qiming thenplimented Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, you¡¯re so stunning that you attract attention wherever you go. Everyone is captivated by your beauty.¡± Xiao Jinli ignored hispliments and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the private room?¡± Liang Qiming felt a little frustrated. Xiao Jinli seemed to be quite resistant to ttery, not responding to any of hispliments, and remained expressionless. On second thought, she was indeed a nationally stunning beauty, so she had the right to be proud. Liang Qiming led them to the private room. He took out a bottle of 1985 Lafite Red Wine and said, ¡°Jinli, this ssic ¡¯85 Lafite is part of my collection. I have been saving it for three years and couldn¡¯t bear to drink it. Now, I have it transported here for you to taste.¡± Having said that, he opened the bottle and was about to pour some for Xiao Jinli. However, Xiao Jinli refused outright, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Liang, but I don¡¯t drink foreign wines. In my opinion, even the best wine in the world can¡¯tpare to what my mother brews. Besides, when ites to wine, what kind of wine from Xiao Family Vige can¡¯tpare to these Lafite wines from whenever?¡±
Liang Qiming, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 437: 424: Chapter 437: Chapter 424: In the private room, although Xiao Jinli was cold towards Liang Qiming, he still persisted in approaching her, while Liang Shanshan rolled her eyes at the scene.
Liang Qiming, in the Capital City, belonged to a circle of wealthy young princes, and he was among the top ones. But now, he was humiliating himself by trying to please another woman with such a low posture, and still could not win the girl¡¯s heart. Liang Shanshan felt a sense of pleasure at Liang Qiming¡¯s frustration, but at the same time, she began to harbor intense jealousy towards Xiao Jinli. With her good looks, Xiao Jinli manipted men so easily, how despicable! However, thinking that Xiao Jinli would be soon pinned down by a man she disliked excited Shanshan¡¯s heart. She was eager to see the desperation in Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes.
To ease the atmosphere, Liang Shanshan said, ¡°Jin Li, all these dishes are signature dishes from this restaurant, including Buddha Jumps over the Wall, Abalone on Both Sides, Shark fin. Feel free to help yourself with whatever you like.¡± Unexpectedly, Xiao Jinli coldly replied, ¡°No matter how delicious this food is, it can¡¯tpare to the food in Xiao Family Vige.¡± Liang Shanshan and her brother, ¡°¡­¡± Admittedly, it was the truth. They didn¡¯t know what the food in Xiao Family Vige was like. However, the gourmet food in the Xiao Family Vige Cafeteria was known nationwide. It was said that most of the ingredients in the cafeteria were locally sourced, but there were also some imported ingredients, such as seafood. Dishes like Buddha Jumps over the Wall, Abalone on Both Sides, Shark fin, and other specialty dishes were also served at the Xiao Family Vige Cafeteria, but these were only made when a customer ordered them, so the prices were generally higher than outside. The original food in the Xiao Family Vige Cafeteria was priced for themon people, and even ordinary seafood was also priced fairly. However, dishes that involvedplex processes and expensive ingredients were not only carefully selected from the highest grade materials and, therefore, more expensive but also came with transportation,bor, and other costs, hence the higher price. Moreover, these dishes were sold to either rich or noble guests, so the price would naturally be even higher. For the Liang siblings, they thought people from the countryside couldn¡¯t afford these things. But they forgot that Xiao Family Vige, while it was still called a vige, was currently the wealthiest vige in the country. Even if you didn¡¯t look at Xiao Jinli¡¯s family, other households in the vige had assets worth several million or more. How could they not afford these things? Perhaps wanting to make the Liang siblings feel even more embarrassed, Xiao Jinli pointed at the limited variety of dishes on the table, ¡°Moreover, these green vegetables were bought from Xiao Family Vige.¡± Both siblings stared in disbelief.
Li Jiatong nced at the awkward siblings, then at Xiao Jinli, who seemed to be pressuring them. Sheughed and said, ¡°Jinli, we¡¯re all just having a meal together, there¡¯s no need topare it to the Xiao Family Vige Cafeteria. Besides, there is no second cafeteria in the country like the one in Xiao Family Vige. Saying that is just discouraging to others.¡± Liang Qiming immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, Jiatong is right. What kind of delicious food isn¡¯t there in the Xiao Family Vige Cafeteria? It¡¯s my fault, I apologize to you. Let¡¯s just make do with this meal.¡± Liang Shanshan was angry in her heart, but still managed a smile on her face, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s just make do with this meal.¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t say anything more. Both brother and sister secretly heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that they would humiliate Xiao Jinli when the time was right, to make up for today¡¯s humiliation. After the ten dishes were served, the four of them started eating slowly. Once everyone put down their chopsticks, they saw that more than half of the food was left, and they frowned. Xiao Jinli muttered, ¡°So much food is left, what a waste!¡± Having lived a good life since childhood, Xiao Jinli never experienced hardship and always valued frugality and avoided wasting food due to family teachings. At her home, leftover food would be eaten at the next meal or fed to the chickens and ducks, but no food would ever be wasted. However, because her mother was an excellent cook, there usually wasn¡¯t any food left over, just not enough food. Therefore, the Xiao family never wasted food.
Even when Xiao Jinli ate alone, she would not waste a single bite. Now, for the first time eating with others, so much food had been left, which of course made her dissatisfied. Hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, the expressions on Liang Shanshan and Liang Qiming¡¯s faces quickly twisted. What did Xiao Jinli mean by this? Were they supposed to take the leftovers home? That would be too embarrassing! They didn¡¯t know what kind of person Xiao Jinli was, but she must be a country bumpkin, actuallyining about wasting such a small amount of food. However, since they needed to please Xiao Jinli now, they had to go along with her ideas. Liang Qiming smiled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be wasted. I heard that the leftovers from this restaurant are used to feed pigs, Jinli, you can rest assured!¡± ¡°Feed pigs?¡± Xiao Jinli looked incredulous, ¡°Such good and expensive food is used to feed pigs?¡± Liang Shanshan clenched her fists, barely managing to suppress the anger rising on her face! Sheughed and asked, ¡°Jin Li, although these dishes are a bit expensive, we have already eaten them! What¡¯s left is just soup! If you feel bad about wasting it, why don¡¯t you take it home?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Jin Li agreed, much to their dismay! Liang Shanshan and her brother, ¡°¡­¡±
Chapter 438: 425: Chapter 438: Chapter 425: The restaurant¡¯s food was actually packed up by Xiao Jinli.
This left Liang Shanshan and her brother with dark expressions on their faces. Even if Xiao Jinli did the packing, the embarrassment still fell on the person who paid the bill. When Liang Qiming carried the packed food through the lobby and saw the gazes of the restaurant¡¯s waitresses and customers, it was hard to describe how stifled he felt. Liang Shanshan, who was walking with him, also had a dark expression on her face. As they walked out of the restaurant, Liang Shanshan asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s our rented hourly room?¡± Liang Qiming said, ¡°It¡¯s in Jin Hua Hotel. Let¡¯s go. I will drive thedies.¡±
Li Jiatongughed and said, ¡°Big Brother Liang, you¡¯ve just drunk alcohol, are you able to drive?¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s face stiffened slightly. He was too busy showing off and forgot that he couldn¡¯t drive after drinking alcohol. Li Jiatong then looked at Liang Shanshan andughed, ¡°Sister Shanshan, it seems you¡¯ve also had a drink. I¡¯m not 18 yet, so it looks like only Sister Jinli can drive.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°You guys wait here for a while, I¡¯ll bring the car over.¡± As soon as Xiao Jinli left, Li Jiatong¡¯s smiling face changed to reveal a restless and uneasy look. She asked, ¡°Sister Shanshan, Big Brother, why don¡¯t you give up?¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s face changed, revealing an angry expression. ¡°Give up? At this point, how can we possibly give up? Li Jiatong, I warn you, we¡¯re just one step away. Don¡¯t think about betraying us. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your father and the Li Family lose everything.¡± Li Jiatong¡¯s face changed, revealing a frightened, uneasy, and angry expression. She said, ¡°Sister Shanshan, you were the one who deceived me in the first ce. I¡­I¡­¡± Liang Shanshan sneered, ¡°So what if I deceived you? You were willingly deceived, and that¡¯s not my fault. Humph, Li Jiatong, my three or four million isn¡¯t so easy toe by.¡± Liang Qiming, carrying the packed food, saw two homeless people searching through a trash can for food. he directly handed them the boxed food with a cold face, saying, ¡°Here¡¯s some food for you.¡± After he said that, he put the food on the ground and walked away. The homeless people opened the packed food and saw the exotic delicacies inside, their eyes lit up before moving apart to eat. Liang Qiming walked up to Li Jiatong andforted her, ¡°Tongtong, I just like Xiao Jinli and want to be with her. Don¡¯t worry, when we get married, we won¡¯t forget you, our matchmaker.¡±
Li Jiatong¡¯s face was pale, ¡°But Sister Jinli¡­ she doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Liang Qiming sneered, ¡°So what? Is like really that important? How am I worse than Su Yichen? Don¡¯t worry, now Xiao Jinli doesn¡¯t like me, but after being with me, I¡¯ll treat her twice as good. She¡¯ll definitely realize that I¡¯m her true love.¡± Li Jiatong snorted inwardly, ¡°In the capital, you must have been good to countless women. Since these two fools don¡¯t give up and don¡¯t listen to advice, I hope they can bear the consequences. Humph, treating Sister Jinli like an ordinary woman, they probably don¡¯t know. The prosperity of Xiao Family Vige today is all thanks to Sister Jinli¡¯s efforts.¡± Li Jiatong¡¯s face was expressionless, and she looked suspicious, ¡°Big Brother Liang, in the future, will you really be good to Sister Jinli and not let her down?¡± Liang Qiming was somewhat impatient, and he replied vaguely, ¡°Of course.¡± Who can be sure about the future? In a ck sedan across from the hotel. Jiang Yifan¡¯s small face showed a look of admiration, ¡°Wow, Sister Tongtong really has a talent for acting. Not entering the entertainment circle as an actress is a great loss for the industry. Look at that superb acting, fooling the Liang siblings to such a miserable extent.¡± Su Yichenughed and said, ¡°With such a big family business in the Li Family, she¡¯s the only heir. If she bes an actress, who will inherit the Li family?¡± Jiang Yifan¡¯s little face showed a confused expression, ¡°But that¡¯s not a conflict. She can be an actress and inherit the family business too!¡± Su Yichen, ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yifan said, ¡°Just like my mom, she can heal people and be the chairman too.¡± Su Yichenughed, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never seen a chairman asid-back as your mommy. She¡¯s a really hands-off boss.¡±
Jiang Yifan said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s not what you should say. A good leader should learn to delegate and let the subordinates do the work. If everything has to go through her, she¡¯ll be exhausted.¡± At this point, Jiang Yifan realized something and looked doubtfully at Su Yichen. He asked, ¡°Uncle Su, aren¡¯t you a chairman too? I don¡¯t see you being very busy either. All you do is hang around wanting to be with my mommy.¡± Su Yichen, ¡°¡­¡± A smart child like him could be quite disheartening. Su Yichen looked over and said, ¡°Enough, your mommy is driving over.¡± After Xiao Jinli drove over, she noticed that Li Jiatong¡¯splexion was not good and asked with concern, ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s wrong? Why does your face look so bad?¡± Li Jiatong nervously shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine. I guess I just ate too much just now, and my stomach is a bit ufortable.¡± ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re full, let¡¯s go for a walkter after the meal,¡± Xiao Jinli said. Liang Shanshan, afraid that she would run away, quickly said, ¡°Your stomach will feel better after a rest, right Tongtong?¡± Li Jiatong nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be fine after resting a bit at the hotel.¡± Xiao Jinli dissatisfied, ¡°When your stomach is full, you should move around to help digest.¡± Liang Qiming immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk after we get to the hotel.¡± After arriving at the hotel, Xiao Jinli parked the car and rubbed her forehead, feeling a little puzzled. ¡°Why do I feel a bit dizzy?¡±
Liang Shanshan and her brother¡¯s eyes lit up, as they nced at each other with excited expressions. Liang Shanshan quickly said, ¡°Oh, Jinli, you¡¯re feeling dizzy? Maybe you¡¯re tired from walking this morning. Qiming, help Jinli to the room and let her rest for a while. I¡¯ll apany Tongtong to go for a walk and digest.¡± Liang Qiming nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take Jinli to the room to rest, and you two go for a walk.¡± Li Jiatong anxiously said, ¡°I¡¯m not full anymore, let¡¯s all go to the room together.¡± Liang Shanshan, however, held her arm, her eyes fierce as she spoke word for word, ¡°Tongtong, you, ate, too, much, we, need, to, walk, and, digest.¡± With Liang Shanshan half-warning, half-dragging her, Li Jiatong followed her to go for a walk. Liang Qiming took Xiao Jinli to the pre-booked room, and he looked very excited. He stared at Xiao Jinli¡¯s sleepy face, showing a look of excitement, joy, and triumph. He was about to possess this heavenly beauty. Chapter 439: 426: Chapter 439: Chapter 426: In Capital City, Liang Haohan was taking his afternoon nap in the CEO¡¯s office lounge.
His cellphone was beeping persistently. It was receiving messages. Messages from his Friends Circle. Anyone of some importance always had at least two cellphones. One for public office calls. And another for personal calls.
The personal one typically stored contact information of family, friends, and crucial business partners. Given their familiarity, people rarely messaged during rest hours, unless there was something terribly important. Hearing the session of beeps, Liang Haohan opened his eyes, picked up the cellphone from the bedside table, looking a bit puzzled. Seeing the message was from an unknown ount, he quickly lost interest, thinking it was just spam. He was about to put his phone back on the bedside table. Wait, this wasn¡¯t a message to his phone number. It was a Friends Circle message. Friends Circle messages required both sender and receiver to be connected on the tform. Liang Haohan opened the message, full of doubts, muttering, ¡°Whose ount is this? Why there are no remarks.¡± He spoke while opening the message. However, as soon as he opened the message, he stiffened. His eyes widened in shock, mouth hanging open. ¡°This¡­how is this possible?¡± Liang Haohan¡¯s voice trembled, the hands holding the phone shook violently, ¡°These two rebels.¡± Immediately after, a strange voice message came through.
Liang Haohan clicked to y it. Voice message: ¡°Chairman Liang, you have raised quite a pair of children. This is my gift to you. Do you like it?¡± Liang Haohan quickly typed a reply, his anger evident in his words, ¡°Who are you? What the hell do you want?¡± But his message showed a red exmation mark. Clearly, he had been blocked by the other person. Liang Haohan¡¯s fury was raging. ¡­ Inside the luxury suite of Jin Hua Hotel, two figuresy intertwined on the bed. Their faces close, their breaths mingling, both were lost in slumber. Suddenly, the ringing of a cellphone shattered the tranquility of the room. Liang Qiming, still in a haze, groped for his phone for, one hand wrapped around the entangled woman. Without even ncing at the caller ID, he answered, ¡°Hello!¡± Liang Haohan¡¯s roar instantly reached his ears, ¡°You ingrate! Look at the mess you¡¯ve made.¡±
Listening to his father, Liang Qiming assumed the ¡®good thing¡¯ he was referring to was something positive. Closing his eyes again, he broke into a grin, ¡°Ha, dad, you found out? I was going to get married when I get back!¡± ¡°Marriage?¡± Liang Haohan was stunned before his anger red again, ¡°You are nning to get married? Do I still have any face left?¡± Liang Qiming continued, however, ¡°Dad, weren¡¯t you the one who said to¡­¡± pursue Xiao Jinli and then marry her? But before he could finish his sentence, a familiar voice interrupted him. ¡°Who is it? Making so much noise and disturbing my sleep!¡± Liang Shanshan, sleeping on Liang Qiming¡¯s arm, muttered sleepily. Listening to this voice, Liang Qiming froze. The phone slipped out of his hand,nding directly on Liang Shanshan¡¯s head. Feeling as if his blood was draining away, Liang Qiming said in disbelief, ¡°How could this happen?¡± Liang Shanshan, hit by the phone, sat up abruptly in irritation, ¡°Who is it? Who hit me?¡± But when she saw the surroundings, she screamed in shock, ¡°Ah!¡± Then, she threw off the nket and saw her naked self. She cried out sharply again. ¡°Ah!¡±
Immediately after, she yelled, ¡°Liang Qiming, what did you do to me? I¡¯m your sister, I¡¯m your sister, you animal, how could you do this to me?¡± With that, she grabbed a pillow and hurled it at Liang Qiming. Liang Haohan¡¯s call with Liang Qiming hadn¡¯t disconnected, he heard Liang Shanshan¡¯s words clearly. His blood pressure shot up, and he fainted. Before fainting, he cursed onest time, ¡°Animal!¡± His secretary, hearing some noise from the room, came in to check, just in time to see his boss passing out. He immediately called out, ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s wrong?¡± While the secretary was helping Liang Haohan, his phone was still ringing. ¡°Liang Qiming, you animal, you slept with me. How am I supposed to face people now?¡± Secretary, ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this Miss Liang¡¯s voice? Then, the voice of their young master entered his ears. ¡°Enough, Liang Shanshan. What are you freaking out about?¡± The secretary felt as if he had uncovered an astonishing secret. Did the master and Miss Liang sleep together?
This couldn¡¯t be possible. The secretary¡¯s eyes widened. They are brother and sister! Fearing that he might hear more horrifying details, he promptly hung up the call and dialed for an ambnce. ¡­ Xiao Jinli and Li Jiatong were taking a rest in another room. Hearing the noise inside, the two women exchanged a knowing nce and shared a goodugh. However, Li Jiatong asked anxiously, ¡°Sister Jinli, Liang Shanshan and Liang Qiming are siblings, aren¡¯t they? Isn¡¯t this against morals and ethics? Is this okay?¡± Xiao Jinli wore a mysterious expression and reassured her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not crossing any boundaries!¡± because they didn¡¯t share the same bloodline. Otherwise, she would never have orchestrated this spectacle. After all, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to have biological siblings sleep together. The point was just to teach them a lesson now. Li Jiatong was puzzled, ¡°Huh?¡±
Xiao Jinli patted her head, saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough. You¡¯ve been working hard these days, ying along with sibling Liang. But, to be honest, you¡¯re such a good actress. Look at them, they didn¡¯t suspect anything.¡± Looking somewhat proud, Li Jiatong said, ¡°Haha, it must be hereditary. My grandmother was an actress in the National Theater. My mom was also an actress, but she quit acting when she met my dad.¡± ¡°Haha, I see.¡± Xiao Jinli eximed in delight and amusement. She listened to the noise from the adjacent room,ughing as she said, ¡°We should go see how they¡¯re doing.¡± Li Jiatong hesitated, ¡°If we go over now, and they¡¯re still not dressed, wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll knock on the door first, giving them time to get dressed.¡± Li Jiatong, curious to see the siblings¡¯ current situation, opened the door. The moment it opened, she saw Su Yichen and Jiang Yifan, who were about to knock. Xiao Jinli looked over, raised an eyebrow, and asked with a smile, ¡°Howe you two are here?¡± Li Jiatong didn¡¯t recognize Su Yichen in his disguise, she was surprised, asking Jiang Yifan, ¡°Little Fanfan, how did you know we¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Yifan crossed his arms, raised his head, and replied haughtily, ¡°I followed you all the way here!¡± Xiao Jinli and Li Jiatong, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 440: 427: Chapter 440: Chapter 427: Sister Shanshan and her brother had a big quarrel before finally realizing something was wrong.
¡°Wait, Liang Shanshan, how are you in my room?¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s face was scratched and bloody. ¡°I clearly helped Xiao Jinli into this room, and I¡¯m sure she was unconscious,¡± Shanshan thought about it and said, ¡°I was apanying Li Jia Shitong for a walk downstairs when she suddenly said her stomach hurt and then went to the toilet. But after she left, I suddenly felt dizzy and then I passed out.¡± Saying that, the siblings exchanged a nce, and blurted out in unison, ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Liang Shanshan was furious and said, ¡°Xiao Jinli, it must be that bitch who set me up. Otherwise, why would it have been her in the room, and now it¡¯s me?¡± It would have been fine if she had just slept with someone else.
However, the man she slept with was her sworn enemy, her own younger brother. Even if she had no shame, she should have known right from wrong. This was clearly incest. ¡°Xiao Jinli is really evil.¡± Liang Shanshan gritted her teeth, ¡°She clearly knows that we¡¯re siblings, yet she dared to make us¡­¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s eyes darkened, and a fierce light shed in them as he clenched his fists. Not to mention that Shanshan couldn¡¯t ept it, even he couldn¡¯t ept it. Xiao Jinli was indeed very evil. ¡°And Li Jiatong, that little bitch must have betrayed us,¡± Liang Shanshan gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s been betraying us from the start, it¡¯s just that her acting skills were too good, and we were deceived. Otherwise, how could so many coincidences happen?¡± ¡°These two bitches, I ¡­ I will take revenge, I must take revenge!¡± Liang Shanshan said viciously, ¡°I¡¯ll make them prostitutes ridden by thousands of people, so that I can vent my hatred.¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s lips were tightly pressed, and anger shed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down. Looking at Liang Shanshan, he said coldly, ¡°Revenge, how do you n to take revenge now? The fact that I slept with you probably became a handle to control us. You still want revenge? I think you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Liang Shanshan almost broke down in tears, ¡°No, I will take revenge. I will definitely get back at those two bitches.¡±
If Su Yichen likes Xiao Jinli, he should see what he thinks of her after she bes a prostitute. Liang Qiming said annoyingly, ¡°Crying, crying, I knew you could only cry. Can crying solve the problem? Since it has happened, we should control the damage as much as possible. No matter how much we wanted each other to suffer before, we¡¯re now in the same boat. So, Liang Shanshan, don¡¯t think of using this to threaten me, especially my mom. Otherwise, I will never let you go.¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Shanshan gritted her teeth and hated. She said proudly, ¡°You just said we¡¯re in the same boat, how could I possibly do anything to you? All I want now is revenge on the two bitches, Xiao Jinli and Li Jiatong.¡± Liang Qiming said, ¡°Listen to me, we¡¯ll get our revenge eventually.¡± As Liang Shanshan was about to say something, there was a knock on the door. The two were startled. ¡°Who is it?¡± Liang Qiming asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s me, Xiao Jinli!¡± Xiao Jinli reported her name directly. Hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s name, the anger immediately showed on Liang Shanshan¡¯s face. She cursed, ¡°Great, this bitch dares toe to us.¡±
She was about to open the door, but suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t put on her clothes. She searched for her scattered clothes under the bed. Not moving, she called to Liang Qiming, ¡°Pick up my clothes.¡± Liang Qiming covered himself with the other end of the nket, and of course, there was not a shred under him. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Pick them up yourself. I won¡¯t do it for you.¡± Liang Shanshan shouted, ¡°Liang Qiming, are you a man or not? You¡¯re even fighting with me over this.¡± Liang Qiming raised an eyebrow and said mockingly, ¡°Whether I¡¯m a man or not, don¡¯t you know?¡± Liang Shanshan was immediately speechless, her face flushed with shame and anger. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You get dressed first and open the door. I want to see what she¡¯s up to.¡± Liang Qiming lifted the nket, and Liang Shanshan was frightened and quickly closed her eyes. Liang Qiming picked up his clothes from the floor and picked up Liang Shanshan¡¯s clothes, throwing them to her and saying coldly, ¡°Hurry up and put your clothes on. After I put mine on, I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Liang Shanshan picked up the clothes on the bed and quickly put them on. After a while, she said, ¡°Open the door.¡±
As soon as Liang Qiming opened the door, his pupils shrank when he saw the people standing outside. Then, the corner of his mouth hooked into a sarcastic smile, ¡°Miss Xiao, I really underestimated you. Are you satisfied now?¡± Xiao Jinli nodded with a smile, ¡°Satisfied, how can I not be satisfied? What do you think, Mr. Liang?¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s face darkened, and he said usingly, ¡°Xiao Jinli, Liang Shanshan and I are brother and sister. How could you be so ruthless as to make usmit incest!¡± Xiao Jinli sneered, ¡°Siblings? Haha, she wascking a man and you werecking a woman, so I put you two together. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s arrogant words, Liang Shanshan, like a madwoman, rushed out, reaching out to p Xiao Jinli in the face, shouting, ¡°You bitch, you ruined me, I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you!¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s angry howling soon attracted the attention of other hotel guests and waitresses. Fearing trouble, the waitresses quickly called the manager over. Xiao Jinli quickly dodged Liang Shanshan¡¯s p, and while counterattacking, grabbed her arm. Liang Shanshan tried to pull her arm free, but it was no use, as Xiao Jinli¡¯s strength held on like a pair of iron pincers. Liang Shanshan yelled in anger, ¡°Bitch, let go of me!¡± ¡°p!¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s face was pped hard by someone. After pping her, Xiao Jinli pushed Liang Shanshan¡¯s arm, and Liang Shanshan stumbled back a few steps.
Xiao Jinli said coldly with a stern face, ¡°Liang Shanshan, this is my lesson to you. You left and right calling me a bitch, then went to my mom behind my back and tried to tarnish my reputation, making me carry the name of a mistress. I¡¯m letting you off lightly with just one p.¡± ¡°You really thought I, Xiao Jinli, could be bullied easily? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± In fact, she tried to find out, but she couldn¡¯t. Liang Shanshan¡¯s face immediately swelled up. She covered her face and cried in despair, ¡°Ah, ah ¡­¡± She had never suffered such humiliation and insult since she was a child. At the moment, she simply couldn¡¯t bear it. Chapter 441: 428: Chapter 441: Chapter 428: The bustling scene quickly attracted a crowd. After hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, someone frowned and mumbled, ¡°Xiao Jinli, Xiao Jinli, why does this name sound so familiar?¡± ¡°I know, I also feel like I¡¯ve heard the name Xiao Jinli before, but I can¡¯t remember where.¡± Soon, someone remembered. ¡°Ah, I remember now. Isn¡¯t the female divine doctor in Xiao Family Vige Hospital called Xiao Jinli?¡± someone eximed. ¡°The female divine doctor from Xiao Family Vige?¡± Many people immediately questioned, ¡°No way? Xiao Jinli doesn¡¯t look very old. Is she even twenty years old?¡± Someone immediately refuted, ¡°What do you know? It is said that the female divine doctor Xiao Jinli from Xiao Family Vige is indeed a young beauty. She first saved Old Yuan eight years ago, removing a bullet from the edge of his heart. Later, she diagnosed him with brain cancer. At that time, Doctor Xiao was only in her teens.¡± ¡°Not only that, I heard she also saved Elder Zeng who hadte-stage cancer.¡± ¡°Now, cancer patients from all over the world are going to Xiao Family Vige Hospital.
The good thing is that the hospital doesn¡¯t care about power and authority. As long as the patient gets a number, they can line up for treatment, bringing hope to many ordinary families. But in the whole world, there¡¯s only one Doctor Xiao who can bring people back to life from cancer.¡± ¡°Anyway, this gives so many people hope.¡± ¡°It is said that the country built The Retirement Home for Cadres in Xiao Family Vige because Xiao Jinli is from there. That way, if any of the old cadres are unwell, they can see a doctor nearby.¡± ¡°So, Doctor Xiao is not even twenty years old now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°So this Xiao Jinli is that Doctor Xiao? Young and beautiful, and named Xiao Jinli, it can only be her.¡± ¡°Ah, can I go up and ask for her autograph? I really admire Doctor Xiao so much. A child in her teens, yet she has such amazing life-saving powers.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one person like that in the whole world. I also want to go ask for an autograph.¡± ¡­ The discussion naturally caught the attention of Liang Qiming and Liang Shanshan. Upon hearing that Xiao Jinli was the famous Doctor Xiao, their faces showed great astonishment, followed by theirplexions changing rapidly. They had been in Xiao Family Vige for some days and knew that Xiao Jinli often went to the hospital. They just thought she went there to visit since it was normal for people from Xiao Family Vige to do so. They never, ever expected that this Xiao Jinli was the legendary divine doctor from Capital City. Doctor Xiao was a person who even the top power yers in the Capital sought to please. After all, no one could guarantee they would live a healthy life without illness, especially as they get older and their worries increase. It¡¯s important to know that Elder Zeng usually had the National Doctor Xu check his pulse for safety. He also had health check-ups at the hospital every three months, but no one had detected the cancer in his body. However, Doctor Xiao diagnosed his illness with just one check, and it was alreadyte-stage cancer! When the Yuan Family heard about it, they were devastated!
But Doctor Xiao treated him, and within just three months, Elder Zeng¡¯s condition returned to health! This is simply a miracle in the medical field! Later, the country hired Doctor Xiao to take care of the pulses of those old cadres! Liang Qiming¡¯s mouth trembled, he asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ you are Doctor Xiao?¡±
Li Jiatong, puzzled, asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys know?¡± Liang Qiming froze, and even the copsing Liang Shanshan stopped crying, her expression clearly shocked! Of course, they didn¡¯t know! If they had known early that Xiao Jinli was the Divine Doctor Xiao, they wouldn¡¯t have used such despicable means no matter what! After all, a person with the entire country as their background is not someone they could mess with! Especially since both siblings had ulterior motives! One wanted Mrs. Su and nned to destroy the girl that Su Yichen admired! One found out that Xiao Jinli was the Chairman of the Lu Xian Group and wanted to use her as a stepping stone to take over the entire Xiao Family Vige, be friends with the powerful and rich, and live luxurious and superior days! On these premises, Xiao Jinli was just an ordinary girl with a bit of a background! They could handle her! But once Xiao Jinli became the Divine Doctor with a national background, they wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with such a mythical figure! Looking at their shocked and incredulous expressions, Li Jiatong was extremely dumbfounded! She asked, ¡°When you heard Xiao Jinli¡¯s name before, didn¡¯t you have any suspicions? Especially since you stayed in Xiao Family Vige for so long and noticed Sister Jin Li going to the hospital every day, didn¡¯t you ever have any doubts?¡±
Liang Qiming and his siblings, ¡°¡­¡± They genuinely never suspected that Xiao Jinli was the Divine Doctor Xiao! Li Jiatong instantly looked at them as if they were idiots! She had previously suspected that Liang Shanshan and her brother were out of their minds, targeting the Divine Doctor of all people and even trying to use despicable means against her! Liang Shanshan finally came back to her senses, ring at Li Jiatong¡¯s face, her anger spewing like fire. She pointed at Li Jiatong and shouted, ¡°Li Jiatong, I treated you like my own sister, but you teamed up with others to set me up? Do you have a conscience, you ungrateful wolf, taking my several million and then betraying me? You¡¯re such a despicable person!¡± Hearing ¡°several million,¡± the bystanders were full of disbelief. ¡°Damn, what kind of person is this, so rich!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why is the Divine Doctor Xiao here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong. This woman just said the Divine Doctor calcted them? Why would the Divine Doctor do that?¡± Everyone looked back and forth between Xiao Jinli and the Liang siblings in confusion! Fearing it would tarnish Xiao Jinli¡¯s reputation, Su Yichen immediately exined. He pointed to Liang Qiming and his sibling, saying, ¡°These two came to Xiao Family Vige and used despicable means to make the Divine Doctor sleep with this man! However, the Divine Doctor was very clever and saw through their tricks, derailing their plot.
They were furious and even questioned why others destroyed their schemes! Are these people bad or not?¡± ¡°Of course they are bad!¡± ¡°So they are reaping what they sowed? They have no one to me but themselves. I¡¯ve never seen anyone doing evil things be so self-righteous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true what they say, ¡®Evil brought by heaven can be borne; evil brought by oneself is unbearable!¡¯¡± ¡°Ah, ah,¡­¡± Liang Shanshan covered her ears in frustration, ¡°Shut up! Shut up! What do you know? You don¡¯t know anything! He and I, he is¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Liang Qiming immediately stopped her! If Liang Shanshan revealed they were siblings sleeping together, they would probably make headlines immediately! He wouldn¡¯t be able to handle that embarrassment! Furthermore, they could potentially face various public opinions! Chapter 442: 429: Chapter 442: Chapter 429: There were so many people outside watching the fun. Liang Qiming and his sister had many questions in their hearts. He calmed himself down and said to Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, can we talk?¡± His attitude wasn¡¯t one of anger at being counter-schemed, but rather abination of ttery, appeasement, and request. Su Yichen was very dissatisfied and said, ¡°Jinli, are you guys close? Mr. Liang, just call her Miss Xiao.¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yifan, ¡°¡­¡± was Su Yichen getting jealous? Liang Qiming had a ck face as he asked, ¡°Who are you again?¡± He knew that Xiao Jin li¡¯s identity was not to be offended. Even now that she had counter-schemed them, he dared not speak angrily. But what about the others? They didn¡¯t count for anything. Su Yichen coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m your uncle!¡±
Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± so arrogant. Liang Qiming¡¯s anger was immediately provoked as he yelled, ¡°What? Whose uncle are you?¡± Su Yichen wasn¡¯t afraid to provoke him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m your uncle. Even if your dad was in front of me, he would only have to hang his head.¡± After hearing this, Liang Qiming was about to lose his temper and curse, but on second thought, this man was very close to Xiao Jinli. Birds of a feather flock together, and it¡¯s possible that his identity was indeed extraordinary. After all, just because he didn¡¯t know any top-tier identities, that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t exist. Liang Qiming no longer tangled with Su Yichen on this issue, but instead asked Xiao Jinli with a pleading tone, ¡°Jin¡­ Miss Xiao, can we? I have nothing else, I just want to know what¡¯s going on.¡± Xiao Jinli nced at the onlookers and didn¡¯t want to be seen as a monkey show. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, she turned to the spectators and said coldly, ¡°Everyone, I am Xiao Jinli from Xiao Family Vige. If you have any business, you can find me in Xiao Family Vige. Now I have some private matters to deal with, please disperse.¡± No one present wanted to offend Xiao Jinli. Since she had spoken, everyone naturally left with discretion. Although they were very curious about what was happening here. After everyone had left, Xiao Jinli and her group walked straight into the room. However, seeing the mess and the smell of blood in the room, she frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s change rooms. Go to the room next door. Clean up yourselves.¡± She had given them some respect. Liang Qiming, ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Jinli and the others left without waiting for any response from Liang Qiming. As soon as Xiao Jinli returned to their room, she crossed her arms, smiled, and looked at Su Yichen, asking, ¡°Brother Little Quan, how did youe along?¡± ¡°Mommy, Uncle Su was worried about you!¡± Jiang Yifan, the little devil, exined, ¡°Mommy, this is what happened. I identally overheard the Liang brother and sister¡­¡± He told them about identally hearing the Liang siblings¡¯ conspiracy.
Li Jiatong was surprised with her mouth wide open, and then asked incredulously, ¡°Who gave them the courage to think that one could be the Wealthiest Person¡¯s Madam and the other could be the Lu Xian Group¡¯s favored son-inw? They even deluded themselves into wanting to control the entire Xiao Family Vige?¡± Jiang Yifan smacked his mouth and said, ¡°Probably Liang Jingru. After all, Liang Jingru and their Liang Family might have been a family 500 years ago.¡± Li Jiatong, ¡°¡­¡± it made sense. Su Yichen looked at Xiao Jinli with a little hesitation and asked, ¡°Jinli, judging from your attitude, you don¡¯t n on letting them off, do you?¡±
As for him, he would definitely not let them off. They had bullied Xiao Jinli, and not teaching them a deep lesson would be letting her down. Xiao Jinli¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile and she chuckled, ¡°Let them off? How could I? With suchrge intentions and malice, letting them off would be too cheap.¡± Although their conspiracy was not very substantial, it was still the most insidious and effective. If it had been an ordinary girl, she might have fallen for it or even been deceived. After all, Liang Qiming was not bad, both in looks and body, and most importantly, his family was rich and powerful. Any girl who was relentlessly pursued by such a man would probably lose. Hearing Xiao Jinli¡¯s words, Su Yichen was relieved. This was the Xiao Jinli he knew. She didn¡¯t bully others, but she would never let herself be bullied either. She was kindhearted, but she was not a saint. Chapter 443: 429: _2 Chapter 443: Chapter 429: _2 Li Jiatong looked at Xiao Jinli and then at Su Yichen, not quite understanding what they meant. Li Jiatong asked, ¡°Sister Jin Li, how are you not going to let them off?¡± Xiao Jinli said indifferently, ¡°It depends on their performance. If they¡¯re smart, it¡¯s fine.¡± She was afraid that they would still think about revenge. She wasn¡¯t afraid of their revenge, but she hated trouble. If they kept seeking revenge endlessly, that would be troublesome. Li Jiatong remained silent. She had been living in Xiao Family Vige for quite some time, and she knew from the vigers that in their eyes, Xiao Jinli was almost like a divine being. So, she was worshipped by everyone in the vige, regardless of their age or gender. Even the new daughters-inw, they could disrespect their parents-inw, but they had to respect Xiao Jinli and couldn¡¯t have any objections to her requests. Of course, many new daughters-inw, influenced by their maiden families, wanted to look down on Xiao Jinli and even had objections to her winning the trust of the whole vige. They thought they shouldn¡¯t listen to a child and things like that. In that case, they had no choice but to either break off ties with their maiden family or divorce. If they looked down on Xiao Jinli, it meant they looked down on their mother-inw¡¯s family. In that case, they were sorry, but what they married back was their daughters-inw, not their ancestors. So, with lessons from the past, many new daughters-inw, no matter what their grievances were, had to suppress them in their hearts.
Xiao Jinli, at such a young age, must have had skills and abilities to win the trust and admiration of the whole vige. Otherwise, even if the vigers were stupid, they wouldn¡¯t trust and admire a fool, would they? Only those who can bring benefits and hope to the whole vige are truly worthy of people¡¯s trust, right? Li Jiatong secretly felt a sense of anticipation in her heart. After a while, Sister Shanshan and her brother came in after tidying themselves up. Liang Shanshan still wore an angry and resentful expression on her face. So what if she knew that Xiao Jinli was the divine doctor, had the things Xiao Jinli had done sneakily be justified? She stared at Li Jiatong with a resentful expression and asked harshly, ¡°Why? You clearly took my things, but you betrayed me the moment you turned around!¡± Li Jiatong said, ¡°When you first gave me something and approached me for cooperation, I told Sister Jin Li about it.¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s pupils shrank. So, all her and Liang Qiming¡¯s actions were under Xiao Jinli¡¯s control. She and her brother were like two jumping clowns, showing off in front of her. Liang Shanshan angrily questioned, ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to cooperate, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed. You agreed and then betrayed us. People like you are really too terrifying.¡± Li Jiatong said innocently, ¡°But Sister Shanshan, when you and Liang Qiming were taking action, I reminded you several times. But you were so self-righteous, thinking everything was under control. So, it¡¯s because of your own selfish greed and interest that this situation happened. What can I do? I can only cooperate.¡± Liang Shanshan, ¡°¡­¡± Li Jiatong did say not to do it, but they didn¡¯t listen. They only thought sess was at hand. Liang Qiming looked at Xiao Jinli and then sincerely apologized to her, ¡°Miss Xiao, I apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have had any ideas about you. I was too self-centered. Now, I have faced the consequences and paid the price. Can you forgive me?¡± He only talked about forgiving him and didn¡¯t include Liang Shanshan. Xiao Jinli looked at Liang Qiming with a seemingly smiling expression and didn¡¯t answer his question about forgiveness. Instead, she sharply asked, ¡°Liang Qiming, if I weren¡¯t the famous divine doctor Xiao, but just a regr girl, would you have backed off? Would you apologize?¡± Liang Qiming opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to respond.
Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°Let me answer that for you. Of course not, right? So why do you think that once you know you¡¯re wrong, I should forgive you? Do you need me to forgive you?¡± Liang Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but angrily retort, ¡°What more do you want from us? You let us sleep together knowing our rtionship, how can you be so vicious? When this gets out, how can we face others? Xiao Jinli, the divine doctor, everyone says you¡¯re a lifesaving Bodhisattva, but when you hurt people, you don¡¯t even blink. Do you deserve the praise?¡± Jiang Yifan immediately refuted, ¡°Auntie, your words are really funny. If you hadn¡¯t tried to hurt my mother, would she have actively tried to hurt you? You¡¯re angry and embarrassed now just because your schemes didn¡¯t seed.
If they had seeded, knowing my mother¡¯s identity as a divine doctor, you probably would have set off fireworks to celebrate it because the divine doctor was stepped on by you, making it even easier to use her in the future. It¡¯s so funny. You know you¡¯re wrong, but you still refuse to apologize, and you want to save face and suffer.¡± Li Jiatong nodded in agreement, ¡°Little Fanfan is right. Little Fanfan has a sharp tongue.¡± Liang Shanshan was speechless, unable to refute any of the words. The resentment in her chest was stuck, and she turned purple from holding her breath. She couldn¡¯t say that what the child was saying wasn¡¯t true. If their n had seeded and they had learned of Xiao Jinli¡¯s identity as a divine doctor, they would just be more proud and happy. Because with the trump card of Doctor Xiao Jinli, then everything would belong to the Liang family. With the national identity background, the Liang family could walk sideways anywhere. But now, their n had failed, and they had already borne the consequences of their failure. Liang Shanshan asked unwillingly, ¡°So what exactly do you want us to do?¡± ¡°What exactly do we want you to do? How should I put it?¡± Xiao Jinli tilted her head, supported her cheek with her hand, and smiled, ¡°I think if you do something wrong, you should bear the consequences, right?¡± Liang Qiming and Liang Shanshan¡¯s expressions changed. Haven¡¯t they already borne the consequences?
Chapter 444: 430: Chapter 444: Chapter 430: Liang Shanshan gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What do you really want?¡± Xiao Jinli spoke lightly, ¡°What did you rely on for your previous unscrupulous deeds?¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s pupils shrank, and he quickly realized. His heart trembled as he stammered, asking, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ it¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re just a doctor at most, and at most just a director of the Lu Xian Group. The Liang Group is one of the top enterprises in the whole country. How could you have such power?¡± Xiao Jinliughed, ¡°Do you think I became the chairman of Lu Xian Group at a young age? Why did the Xiao Family Vige be the safest tourist destination now?¡± ¡°How many powerful people in the world want to possess the Xiao Family Vige, but why does it still stand strong?¡± For each question Xiao Jinli asked, Liang Qiming¡¯s face turned a few shades paler. Now he understood. It was Xiao Jinli who protected and kept the Xiao Family Vige so peaceful and serene. And who Xiao Jinli relied on, of course, was the country. So, Xiao Jinli really had the ability to wipe the Liang Group off the face of the earth.
After all, who couldpete against the might of the country? Panic and fear welled up in Liang Qiming¡¯s heart. He tried to grab Xiao Jinli¡¯s hand nervously, but she dodged him. Su Yichen stepped between them and scolded sharply, ¡°Just talk, don¡¯t get physical.¡± With his head down, Liang Qiming apologized sincerely, ¡°Miss Xiao, or rather Doctor Xiao, I know I was wrong, and I sincerely apologize to you. Please forgive me, and please spare the Liang Group.¡± Without the Liang Group, Liang Qiming would have nothing. Moreover, during his time as the heir of the Liang Group, he had offended many people. Once he was down and out, anyone could step on him. The thought of living such miserable days made him feel like he was going insane. Liang Shanshan suddenly realized the severity of the problem, or rather, the heavy consequences. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out in fear, her face reflecting her panic. Just like Liang Qiming, she thought that without the Liang Group, she would be nothing. She had also made a lot of enemies, and yed with many men in the palm of her hand. If she became vulnerable, she might be a ything for men. Compared to the Liang Group and the bright future ahead, what was a little humiliation? Liang Shanshan quickly knelt down in front of Xiao Jinli and pleaded, ¡°Miss Xiao, I was wrong, and I apologize to you now. I¡¯ll do anything you ask in the future, please forgive me and spare the Liang Group.¡± Xiao Jinli raised an eyebrow, mildly surprised. The two of them, though calling each other brother and sister, actually had no blood rtionship and were only raised by the Liang Family. But they could both act subservient when needed. Seeing Xiao Jinli¡¯s indifferent demeanor, Liang Shanshan¡¯s heart filled with hidden resentment, but she became even more anxious. She looked around and noticed Li Jiatong. Her eyes lit up as she eagerly said to Li Jiatong,
¡°Tongtong, I¡¯ve always treated you like my own sister since I met you. I beg you, help me plead with Miss Xiao.¡± Inside, she despised Li Jiatong. Li Jiatong, the little bitch, knew everything but kept it from her. Then she turned around and sold her out clean. Now she had no way to deal with Xiao Jinli, but once she got out of this, she could still deal with Li Jiatong After all.
Just as Li Jiatong was enjoying the show, Liang Shanshan suddenly started begging her, startling her a bit. She shook her head and refused, ¡°Sister Shanshan, don¡¯t ask me, I really can¡¯t help you.¡± What a joke, she wasn¡¯t a saint. She didn¡¯t have thepassion to sympathize with Liang Shanshan. Liang Shanshan had brought this on herself with her wicked scheming. Now that the tables had turned, she had to face the consequences. Why should she plead for her help? She and Liang Shanshan weren¡¯t even close. Furthermore, during this time, Liang Shanshan had stayed in her house without acting like a proper guest, bossing her and her mother around like servants. She had all of that stored in her memory. It wasn¡¯t just Liang Shanshan who held grudges; she did too. Upon hearing Li Jiatong¡¯s words, anger shed in Liang Shanshan¡¯s eyes before quickly disappearing. When Liang Shanshan was just about to say something, still unsatisfied with being rejected, Xiao Jinli waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even bother saying anything else. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m ruthless or wicked. Compared to you, I¡¯m just like a small witch meeting a greater witch.¡± Chapter 445: 430: _2 Chapter 445: Chapter 430: _2 Liang Qiming and Liang Shanshan shuddered upon hearing this.
Although they felt afraid and panicked in their hearts, they still didn¡¯t quite believe that Xiao Jinli had the ability to bring down such arge group, dering bankruptcy and leaving thousands of employees unemployed. They thought that such a terrible situation would never be allowed by the relevant authorities. Realizing this, the two breathed a small sigh of relief. They knew that no more pleading would help. Liang Qiming was still somewhat puzzled about the incident of him and Liang Shanshan ending up in bed together. He asked, ¡°I clearly saw you drink that beverage with the aphrodisiac, and I helped you to the room. How did it turn out that Liang Shanshan was in my room?¡± Xiao Jinli said indifferently, ¡°Since you know I¡¯m a Divine Doctor, a mere aphrodisiac is nothing that I wouldn¡¯t recognize. Otherwise, I would be unworthy of the title ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯.¡±
Jiang Yifan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°How stupid, of course that drugged beverage was switched.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Liang Qiming immediately denied, ¡°To prevent idents, I ordered different drinks for everyone, so there¡¯s no way to swap.¡± Actually, what he really wanted to prevent was Li Jiatong suddenly backing out and secretly informing Xiao Jinli, and then swapping their drinks. Jiang Yifan was slightly surprised upon hearing this. It turned out that this Liang Qiming actually had some brains. Xiao Jinli said, ¡°There was no switch. As a Divine Doctor, resolving a simple aphrodisiac is a piece of cake. So, I didn¡¯t care at all. The drinks outside are terrible, and I usually don¡¯t drink them. I did take a few sips in front of you, but as soon as I turned around, I spat it into the trash can.¡± Liang Qiming, ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for them to ask, Xiao Jinli continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink the beverage, so of course I wouldn¡¯t have any dizziness or unconsciousness. Earlier, I was just putting on an act for you. After you helped me into the room, I applied the antidote I had prepared on your neck, so the person in the room was you. As for her¡­¡± Xiao Jinli pointed at Liang Shanshan and said, ¡°That was even simpler. I knocked her out directly and then carried her into your room. Afterward, I gave her the same antidote. Oh, by the way, the antidote has some aphrodisiac effects as well.¡±
Liang Qiming, ¡°¡­¡± Liang Shanshan couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It was you who knocked me out?¡± She was puzzled as to how she ended up in that room. Xiao Jinli spread his hands and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Liang Shanshan, like a madwoman, screamed, ¡°I want to call the police, I want to call the police, wuu¡­¡± Liang Qiming raised his hand and gave her a harsh p, coldly saying, ¡°Shut up!¡± If the police were called, it would be the two of them who would face the consequences. Liang Shanshan, this stupid woman, really had her brains messed up by sleep. As Liang Shanshan was about to continue cursing, Liang Qiming¡¯s phone rang. The ringing sounded abrupt in the room. Liang Qiming didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but when he saw the caller ID, it turned out to be his dad¡¯s secretary. ¡°Secretary Li¡­¡±
Before he could speak, the secretary on the other side urgently said, ¡°Young Master, the Chairman has suddenly fainted and is now in the rescue room. The doctor says he has cerebral infarction and needs surgery. We need a family member¡¯s signature. We can¡¯t reach Madam on the phone. You¡¯d bettere back quickly.¡± ¡°Did my dad faint?¡± Liang Qiming said in surprise, ¡°Why did my dad faint?¡± Secretary Li said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Chairman fainted in the CEO¡¯s office. I heard the noise and went in to look, only to find that the Chairman had fainted. Young Master, please hurry back.¡± Liang Qiming was anxious too. ¡°Alright, Secretary Li, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. Please keep an eye on my dad.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liang Shanshan stood up from the ground, her face full of anxiety and tension, and asked, ¡°What happened to dad?¡± Liang Qiming said, ¡°Dad fainted, he has a cerebral infarction and needs surgery. Let¡¯s hurry back.¡± Cerebral infarction is a very serious disease. If any ident urs, the patient could easily copse on the operating table. Therefore, it was best for their family members to be around in case the patient needs someone. Liang Shanshan was scared when she heard this, and she said, ¡°Cerebral infarction? How could dad have cerebral infarction? Dad usually gets regr check-ups.¡± At this point, her gaze suddenly shifted to Xiao Jinli, and she urgently asked, ¡°Was it you? Did you make my dad sick?¡± Chapter 446: 430: _3 Chapter 446: Chapter 430: _3 Li Jiatong was somewhat speechless and said, ¡°Liang Shanshan, stop being unreasonable.¡±
¡°What does your father¡¯s illness have to do with Sister Jinli? Are you suggesting that Jinli made him sick?¡± ¡°Jinli is a doctor, not a god. She heals people, she doesn¡¯t make them sick.¡± Fearing that Liang Shanshan would make absurd ims and offend Xiao Jinli again, Liang Qiming quickly warned her, ¡°Liang Shanshan, have you gone mad? Your father¡¯s illness has nothing to do with Doctor Xiao. Let¡¯s go, we should head back to the Capital City immediately!¡± Liang Shanshan knew she was being unreasonable, but the events urred too coincidentally, causing her to overthink. Liang Qiming, and Liang Shanshan left in a hurry.
However, there were no more flights left. Liang Qiming used all his connections to get a helicopter toe and pick them up. Seeing the Liang brothers leaving, Li Jiatong asked with confusion, ¡°Uncle Liang is sick?¡± She looked towards Xiao Jinli. Xiao Jinli shrugged, without replying to Li Jiatong. This child would be better off with less interaction with these dark matters. As the group returned to the Xiao Family Vige, Su Yichen, unable to mask his curiosity, asked Xiao Jinli, ¡°Jinli, Liang Shanshan and Liang Qiming, they are¡­¡± Xiao Jinli knew what he was about to ask and smiled, ¡°They¡¯re not real siblings.¡± ¡°Ha, not real siblings?¡± Su Yichen was quite surprised, ¡°This is really unexpected. After all, in the Capital City, nobody knew that they weren¡¯t real siblings.¡± ¡°He-he, I bet even Liang Haohan doesn¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Jinliughed softly. Su Yichen curiously asked again, ¡°So, which one of them isn¡¯t Liang Haohan¡¯s child?¡± Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Both of them aren¡¯t!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Yichen was even more surprised by this, and then heughed, ¡°So, Liang Haohan already has grass growing on his head.
But I heard that Liang Haohan had a very good rtionship with his ex-wife. He even treated his ex-wife like a princess. It¡¯s just that his ex-wife was mncholic and died from depression. Later, Liang Haohan transferred his affection to his daughter. His second marriage was to better care for his daughter. However, as time passed, even the deepest affection could not stand against the traditional mindset of preferring boys over girls. As a result, his once most adored daughter became a tool that he used.¡± Saying this, he began tough! Then he said, ¡°To think that both the daughter whom Liang Haohan had treasured, and the son he treasures now, are not his. Is it really that miserable?¡± Su Yichen didn¡¯t doubt the truth of what Xiao Jinli had revealed! Others might not know, but he knew very well. Every piece of information given by Xiao Jinli was authentic. Because Xiao Jinli had unmatched hacker skills in the world! Xiao Jinli openly said, ¡°This time, Liang Haohan passed out due to a stroke after receiving a video of Liang Qiming and his sister in bed.¡± Su Yichen, ¡°¡­¡± Jinli was really too wicked! Su Yichenughed and said, ¡°Haha, serve him right! He ims to be human, but his acts are inhuman! In the business world, he resorts to every trick in the book, causing many people to be bankrupt, families to break apart, and lives to be lost! Now, let him taste the consequences!¡± As for Liang Haohan¡¯s future, Su Yichen had no sympathy at all!
This was the consequence Liang Haohan had brought upon himself. It was merely a case of karmaing back to him! Su Yichen asked, ¡°Jinli, is there anything you want me to do? As for him, I had already started making arrangements!¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head and said, ¡°Not for now! After Liang Haohanes out of the operating room, we¡¯ll present him this big gift. Consider it a form of repayment for the people he¡¯s harmed in the past!¡± Su Yichen nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead! When the timees, I¡¯ll arrange for the Liang Family¡¯s assets to be donated to the foundation and to help the children in impoverished mountainous areas go to school!¡± Xiao Jinli had no objections and said, ¡°Every action has consequences! Liang Haohan is not innocent!¡± At a luxurious vi in Capital City, a man and a woman were in the throes of passion! After the passion subsided, the woman picked up her phone and saw several missed calls, some from her secretary, her son, and her rtives from her maiden family! The woman panicked and wondered, ¡°What could have possibly happened?¡± Subsequently, she called back her son. ¡°Mom, where are you now? Dad¡¯s been hospitalized, did you know that? Everyone¡¯s looking for you!¡± Liang Qiming shouted angrily, ¡°Dad has a stroke and needs surgery, and we couldn¡¯t find you! Hurry to the hospital to sign off on the surgery, I¡¯m on my way back to the Capital City!¡±
Mrs. Liang turned pale and hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, son, I¡¯ll rush over there now!¡± After hanging up, she rushed to the hospital, ignoring the man who was calling her from behind! She knew very well that everything she had now was given by Liang Haohan, so he couldn¡¯t have anything happen to him! Chapter 447: 431: Chapter 447: Chapter 431: Liang Haohan¡¯s surgery was sessful. When he woke up and saw his children by his bedside, anger shed in his eyes, and he roared, ¡°Get out of here!¡± However, he had just had surgery and had no strength in his body, so his roar had no deterrence. Liang Shanshan was very angry when her father drove her out as soon as he woke up. She shouted, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. You¡¯re getting more and more confused as you get sicker. When we heard that you were sick, we rushed back from so far away. And now that you¡¯re awake, you drive me out.¡± When she said these words, Liang Shanshan felt both indignant and wronged. From the age of ten, it was challenging for her to experience the so-called father¡¯s love. All of his fatherly love went to Liang Qiming, who cameter. Mrs. Liangforted him, ¡°Old Liang, you just woke up and you¡¯re so angry. You¡¯re still a patient, you have to be careful not to get too mad. Even if Shanshan is wrong, it¡¯s not toote to teach her a lesson when your body recovers.¡± She intentionally ignored Liang Haohan mentioning both of them and only pointed at Liang Shanshan. When Liang Haohan saw them, he thought of the video on his cellphone, and he couldn¡¯t help but get angry.
Liang Qiming was also confused and said, ¡°Dad, calm down. When Sister heard that you were sick, she was very worried. Before you woke up, she had been watching by your bed.¡± For once, Liang Qiming spoke in favor of Liang Shanshan. However, as soon as Liang Qiming opened his mouth, it made Liang Haohan even more suspicious. He thought that the once ipatible brother and sister were showing signs of improvement. If it had been before, he would have been relieved. But now, he only felt anger, thinking that the siblings had slept together, so they had a different kind of emotion. He was a man, how could he not know? Liang Haohan¡¯s face darkened, and he said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you either, you get out too.¡± When he said this, Mrs. Liang¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered. But she didn¡¯t immediately defend her son. Instead, she nced at the angry Liang Haohan and said to Liang Qiming, ¡°Son, you go out first. Your dad can¡¯t be angry right now. When he cools down, you cane back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± Liang Qiming also felt that his father¡¯s anger was inexplicable. But right now, his dad¡¯s health was more important. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll go back first, and you take care of Dad.¡± After the siblings left, Mrs. Liang cautiously tested the waters, ¡°Husband, did our son make you angry? Tell me, and I¡¯ll talk to himter.¡± Liang Haohan pursed his lips and said nothing. He didn¡¯t want to reveal such shameful news. But when he thought of the stranger¡¯s ount, he felt a sharp sword hanging over his head, making him very uneasy. Seeing that her husband didn¡¯t say anything, Mrs. Liang¡¯s eyes flickered, and she didn¡¯t continue to ask. Instead, she asked with concern, ¡°Husband, is there any difort in your body? Should I call the doctor?¡± Liang Haohan shook his head and said, ¡°Except for some pain in the wound, everything is fine.¡± It was okay that the wound hurt, but he was worried about the sudden exposure of Liang Qiming and Liang Shanshan¡¯s affair while he was in the hospital. ¡­ On the other hand, Xiao Jinli did not care about the current situation of Sister Shanshan and her brother.
When she said she would make them pay, she meant it. But first, she needed to let them stew for a while. Sometimes, waiting could be a kind of torture. Right now, there was a happy event in the Xiao Family, which took priority over everything else. It was the engagement ceremony of older brother Xiao Junxuan and Lin Xiaoxiao.
Chapter 448: 432: Chapter 448: Chapter 432: After Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs recovered, her engagement ceremony with Xiao Junxuan was scheduled. Lin Chengdong wanted to show off that his biological daughter had found an ideal groom and that he had a good son-inw, so even for the engagement ceremony, he invited everyone he should, shouldn¡¯t, and might as well have invited. As a result, everyone in the Capital Circle knew that Lin Chengdong¡¯s biological daughter had found Doctor Xiao¡¯s big brother as her husband, and that Lin Xiaoxiao had a particrly good rtionship with Doctor Xiao. So, no matter whether they had a good rtionship with Lin Chengdong before or not, they all tried to please him. Pleasing Lin Chengdong, the future father-inw of Doctor Xiao¡¯s big brother, was equivalent to pleasing Doctor Xiao. Previously, they wanted to please Doctor Xiao, but unfortunately, they had no way. As everyone knows, Doctor Xiao was either invited to the Retirement Home for Cadres to treat the old heroes or went to the Jiang Family¡¯s home. But no matter whether it was the Nursing Home or the Jiang Family, they were not ces that ordinary businessmen could freely enter, so if they wanted to meet Doctor Xiao, they could either go to Xiao Family Vige, or just block the way on these two routes. If they went to Xiao Family Vige, they would have to wait in line online, otherwise, even if they met Doctor Xiao, it would be of no use. Don¡¯t think that by going to Xiao Family Vige, you can just stay at the Xiao Family Vige Hospital; that¡¯s simply impossible. Every day, the Xiao Family Vige Hospital is full of patients who have made appointments in advance, and there is no way to squeeze in.
Any personal connections won¡¯t work. Blocking people at those two ces is even less practical than going to Xiao Family Vige. Therefore, to invite Doctor Xiao toe out, you either have to invite the Jiang Family to intercede or have the country intercede, but without a huge amount of power, you simply don¡¯t have enough face to let people intervene. So, before, they wanted to find Doctor Xiao to see a doctor, and they had no way to ask for help. Now, who would have thought that Lin Xiaoxiao, who has a domineering reputation in the Capital City, has actually be a family with Doctor Xiao? They might be able to ask Lin Family father and daughter for help if they want to find Doctor Xiao. On another note, this time Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s engagement banquet is to be held in Xiao Family Vige, so obviously, this is an opportunity to get close to and get acquainted with Doctor Xiao. So, no matter whether they have a good rtionship with Lin Chengdong or not, they all happily epted the invitation! This opportunity to go to Xiao Family Vige and meet Doctor Xiao is hard toe by, only a fool would refuse! Even the Liang Family received an invitation! Liang Haohan, who was hospitalized due to illness, felt quite happy when he heard such information! After all, with his current physical condition, if he could have Doctor Xiao take a look, he would surely recover quickly! At this time, Liang Haohan never thought that the chairman of the Lu Xian Group and Doctor Xiao were the same person! So, it¡¯s pointless for him to go! However, before he had even considered whether or not to ask his son to apany him, the Liang Family¡¯s invitation from the Lin Family was taken back! Liang Haohan¡¯s face turned so dark that it was truly unsightly! Ignoring his angry expression, Lin Chengdong directly said, ¡°Director Liang, I¡¯m sorry, but my subordinate didn¡¯t hear clearly, and the invitation was sent in error. Please return it to me!¡± Liang Haohan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! Got the invitation wrong? Who are you fooling? Could an invitation sent in error have Liang Haohan¡¯s name written on it so clearly?
Liang Haohan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Director Lin, I haven¡¯t offended you in any way. Even thepetition in the shopping mall is fair and just, so why do you insult me like this?¡± Lin Chengdong smiled and said, ¡°Director Liang, I¡¯m really sorry, but the invitation was indeed sent in error! Normally, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but I have to exin to my inws!¡± Liang Haohan, puzzled, asked, ¡°What does your sending invitations have to do with your inws?¡± As the daughter¡¯s family, who they invite to the engagement banquet shouldn¡¯t concern the groom¡¯s family, right?
Chapter 449: 433: Chapter 449: Chapter 433: Liang Haohan, having been invited and then disinvited, was both furious and deeply humiliated. In the entire Capital Circle, most of the elites were invited by Lin Chengdong. However, the Liang Family, who are at the top of the business world, were not given a single spot. If this information got out, it would be the joke of the Capital City. The Lin Family connected with Doctor Xiao, and Lin Xiaoxiao got engaged to Doctor Xiao¡¯s older brother. Upon hearing this news, the faces of Liang Qiming and Liang Shanshan immediately changed, looking very unpleasant. They offended Doctor Xiao, and then, immediately after, Lin Xiaoxiao got engaged with Doctor Xiao¡¯s older brother. The Lin Family had just sent them an invitation, only to withdraw it a momentter. It was surely theughingstock of the Capital Circle. Liang Shanshan gritted her teeth, insisting, ¡°The Lin Family must be doing this on purpose, they must be.¡± The Liang Family bing a joke made them, as part of the family, clowns within the joke. Liang Qiming tightly pursed his lips, with darkness lurking in his eyes. He knew very well that the Lin Family was doing this on purpose. No, it was the Xiao Family doing this on purpose. This was Xiao Jinli¡¯s revenge.
Yet, what he feared was that this was only the beginning of the revenge. That Xiao Jinli said he was going to destroy their arrogant capital. Their capital was the Liang Family. After half a day of criticising the Liang Family, Liang Shanshan felt quite unsatisfied when she didn¡¯t hear Liang Qiming support her. She eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve been talking for so long, did you not hear me at all?¡± Liang Qiming rolled his eyes and coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯ve been cursing Lin Chengdong and Lin Xiaoxiao the whole time. What can I say?¡± At this point, he paused. He was clearly worried as he spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with dad. It¡¯s been so long and he doesn¡¯t seem to want to see us.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but guess that perhaps his father already knew about the affair between him and Liang Shanshan. His father had been holding his anger back because his health was poor and he couldn¡¯t get angry with them for now. But, to be honest, he really could not face his children at this moment. Liang Shanshan wore a worried look on her face. She said, ¡°Dad must feel humiliated after getting his invitation revoked. I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s going to vent his anger.¡± Liang Qiming coldly suggested, ¡°Well, you can go and be his punching bag. I think after dad vents his anger, he will feel guilty towards you. ¡± Liang Shanshan rolled her eyes and coldly retorted, ¡°Forget it. He never liked me or cared about me. If I go there, I might just add fuel to the fire. You should go instead. You¡¯ve been loved by our parents since childhood and even now. Maybe when he sees his precious son, he won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Liang Qiming, ¡°¡­¡± Elsewhere, Mrs. Liang had tried several times to figure out why Liang Haohan unexpectedly became angry with their son, even his attitude towards her deteriorated. This made her heart thump out of fear, and she was filled with suspicion. Could he possibly know that their son was not his biological child? No, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her current position. She had to eliminate his suspicion so that she and her son could continue their life filled with wealth and honour. Liang Haohan really didn¡¯t want to see his children right now. Every time he saw them, he thought about the video of them in bed, which immediately turned his stomach. In consideration of his own health, he refused to see them. However, slowly, he calmed down. They both went to Xiao Family Vige, one aiming for Su Yichen, the other targeting the chairman of Lu Xian Group.
So, their ns and actions failed, so they were trapped. In that video, they were just lying together on a bed, covered in nkets, and both closing their eyes. This didn¡¯t prove anything, did it? If Su Yichen wanted to set them up, he must have known that they were siblings. He wouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to set them up like that, would he?
Chapter 450: 434: Chapter 450: Chapter 434: Who else could it be if not Su Yichen? Liang Haohan fell deep into thought. After a while, Liang Haohan still thought it was best to ask the person involved. However, the hospital was not a suitable ce for keeping secrets. Walls have ears. But, Liang Haohan¡¯s love for his son took precedence, so he called Liang Qiming to the hospital. As for Liang Shanshan, he didn¡¯t want to see her right now. ¡°Dad!¡± Liang Qiming called out respectfully as soon as he arrived at the hospital. ¡°Hmm.¡± Liang Haohan responded lightly. Liang Qiming looked at his father¡¯s attitude and his heart grew more uneasy. ¡°Dad, how is your recovery?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±
¡°Son, did you make any progress with that Xiao Jinli when you went to Xiao Family Vige?¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s face twisted a bit, and he shook his head, ¡°That girl is not easy to get along with. She is very guarded against everyone. Moreover, with Su Yichen as an option, shepletely ignores me.¡± What he said was half true and half false. ¡°Su Yichen?¡± Liang Haohan asked doubtfully. ¡°Yes, Su Yichen is very fond of that girl.¡± At the moment, Liang Qiming could only me his failure on Su Yichen. Liang Haohan immediately asked, ¡°So, your sister¡¯s pursuit of Su Yichen must have failed too, right?¡± Liang Qiming hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Yes.¡± Liang Haohan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and he angrily said, ¡°So, the matter between you and your sister was also a scheme of Su Yichen? This brat is too much.¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he stammered in panic, ¡°Dad¡­ What matter between me and sister¡­?¡± Liang Haohan took out his cellphone, opened the friend circle, found that ount, and angrily said, ¡°What matter? Look at this. You think I suddenly passed out from a stroke for no reason? It¡¯s because of this message that I fainted!¡± Liang Haohan saw that video and his face turned ¡°pale¡± in an instant. He checked the message¡¯s send time, which was the day he was with Liang Shanshan¡­ So, from beginning to end, someone ¨C no, Xiao Jinli ¨C was monitoring his every move. His father had fainted from seeing this video. Liang Haohan looked at his son¡¯s pale face and felt a chill in his heart, a sense of foreboding. He nced around, suppressing his anger, lowered his head and asked in a whisper, ¡°Son, tell the truth to dad. Is this video real? Did you really sleep with your sister?¡± Liang Qiming suddenly felt his blood flowing backwards, his body weak, and his mind nk, with a buzzing sound in his ears. Looking at his son¡¯s stunned expression, silence was louder than words. What could Liang Haohan not understand? In an instant, he felt the blood in his heart gushing out. He clutched the position of his heart, his postoperative head aching slightly, as if he would faint in the next second.
Bang! The sound of Liang Haohan¡¯s fall startled Liang Qiming awake. Liang Qiming¡¯s face changed drastically, and he helped the man up in panic and concern, shouting, ¡°Dad, Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Then he shouted loudly, ¡°Doctor, doctor, nurse, nurse! There¡¯s a patient here who has fainted!¡±
Thus, Liang Haohan was pushed back into the emergency room by the doctors and nurses. Outside, Liang Qiming slumped down in the corridor, feelingpletely drained. He never expected that Liang Haohan would find out about his and his sister¡¯s information right away. No wonder his father fainted in anger. A resentful hatred appeared in Liang Qiming¡¯s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°Xiao Jinli, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± No wonder, at such a young age, she became the chairwoman of the Lu Xian Group. Look at her methods, can ordinary people bepared to her? No wonder they couldn¡¯t find out any information about Xiao Jinli in Xiao Family Vige. She must have won everyone¡¯s admiration and trust to keep their information secret. Is this something an ordinary person can do? Liang Qiming now regretted and resented getting involved with Xiao Jinli. me it on himself for being blinded by his own greed. He never thought that if the chairwoman of the Lu Xian Group were so easy to conquer, the group or even the entire Xiao Family Vige might have been taken over by others. Why would it be his turn? As for Su Yichen, he was not convinced in his heart and naturally wanted topete. Since learning that Su Yichen was pursuing Xiao Jinli, the vige girl from Xiao Family Vige, his heart had been itching. In the business world, he couldn¡¯tpare to Su Yichen, but if he could surpass Su Yichen in the love field, he could p Su Yichen¡¯s face hard.
Perhaps he was too confident in himself. He didn¡¯t even think that a girl who could make Su Yichen fall for her would be as vulgar as ordinary girls? Liang Qiming sat down in the corridor, deeply regretting. Mrs. Liang hurried over when she heard her husband had fainted again. Seeing her son¡¯s appearance, she thought her husband¡¯s condition was very bad, and the whole person suddenly had a bad feeling. Her voice trembling, she asked, ¡°Son, how is your father¡­how is he?¡± Liang Qiming shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The doctor is still trying to save him, hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± Mrs. Liang asked in confusion, ¡°What on earth is going on? Your father was recovering quite well, why did he faint again?¡± Liang Qiming opened his mouth, then closed it again. ¡­ On the other hand, Xiao Family Vige was bustling due to the engagement banquet of Xiao Junxuan and Lin Xiaoxiao. In order to join the excitement, the Xiao Vige Farmhouse did not close and was still open. However, the third-floor banquet hall of the Xiao Family Vige Hotel was prepared by the Xiao Family for entertaining guests. The banquet hall was veryrge, covering thousands of square feet, and could amodate hundreds of guests. So, no matter how many guests the Lin Family invited, they could handle it.
The guests of the Lin Family, besides the close friends and rtives of Lin Chengdong, were the celebrities in the Capital Circle and the important partners of the Lin Corporation. Therefore, on that day, these guests would put aside all other matters and make a special trip here. This was an opportunity and a chance. No matter how much money one has, there are times when it can¡¯t save lives. Knowing a divine doctor who can revive the dead is more cost-effective than signing a deal worth tens of billions. It was said that a wealthy man, in order to treat his illness, hired medical experts at a high price to serve him. He spent tens of billions each year, or even more. However, no matter how much money was invested, the results were minimal. When he got cancer, he still had to endure all kinds of pain and didn¡¯t live much longer. So basically, all the guests Lin Chengdong invited had arrived. On the Xiao Family¡¯s side, there¡¯s even more to say. No matter where people were, from all over the world, they would rush back on this day. Chapter 451: 435: Chapter 451: Chapter 435: Xiao Junxuan and Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s engagement banquet was very lively, with the entire Xiao Family Vige adorned with lights and decorations. When entering the vige, each tourist received candy, and even the entrance tickets were half-price. Rtives from both sides came from all over the country. Lin family¡¯s rtives and friends mostly came from the Capital City. Lin Chengdong even chartered two airnes to shuttle guests. After arriving in Ganjiang City, the Xiao family arranged for cars to pick up the guests. A row of luxury cars waited at the airport entrance, attracting the attention of passers-by in all directions. After picking up the guests, they were sent directly to the Xiao Family Vige Hotel for rest. Usually, it was difficult to book a room in the Xiao Family Vige Hotel even for the wealthy, but today, people truly got a taste of luxury. To amodate guests from all sides, the Xiao Family Vige Hotel reserved five hundred luxurious rooms. These five hundred rooms had stopped taking reservations a month in advance. ¡°No wonder Xiao Family Vige is known as the most sought-after paradise vige in the country and the world. Even the air here is fresher than elsewhere.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? I¡¯ve been traveling by ne and car all day, and my head is a little foggy and swollen. But as soon as I set foot in Xiao Family Vige, I feel so much better, and my head clears up.¡±
¡°The air here is really good. No wonder the country wants to build a retirement home for old cadres here. It is an excellent ce for recuperation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Otherwise, why would so many powerful people rack their brains to live in Xiao Family Vige? It¡¯s just a pity that there¡¯s not enough space in the vige. To live here, the requirements are quite strict. There are only a few families in the Capital City that can live here. Haven¡¯t you seen how Li Minxing and Zhu Hongguang have be more radiant and younger since living in Xiao Family Vige?¡± ¡°In the future, Lin family is likely to settle down here, too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lin family will settle here, but Lin Chengdong will definitely be spending more time in Xiao Family Vige. After all, his biological daughter is marrying into Xiao Family Vige, and she¡¯s marrying Doctor Xiao¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°By the way, I wonder if we can meet Doctor Xiao at this engagement banquet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. So many guests havee to this engagement banquet, and you can imagine how many are here just for Doctor Xiao. Even if he wanted to meet everyone, it would be impossible.¡± ¡°I heard that Su Yichen will also attend this engagement banquet.¡± ¡°Su Yichen? He hasn¡¯t been seen in the Capital City for a long time. Some time ago, someone spotted a man who looked very much like Su Yichen romantically confessing to a girl from Xiao Family Vige. No one knows what kind of girl has captivated the young talent that all the socialite daughters in the Capital City want to marry.¡± ¡°I heard that it was someone who looks like Su Yichen, but it¡¯s not him.¡± ¡°Pfft! You say they look very simr, but can you think of anyone else who looks so much like him other than a twin brother, and Su Yichen has no siblings.¡± ¡°So, you mean that the person is Su Yichen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously him.¡± ¡°Ah, it really is Su Yichen.¡± ¡°If it is indeed Su Yichen, is it possible that the girl he confessed to was Doctor Xiao?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s possible. He wouldn¡¯t be interested in ordinary girls!¡± ¡°There have been rumors in the Capital City that Su Yichen and Doctor Xiao are very close.¡± ¡­ After the guests arrived, they didn¡¯t stay idle. After resting at the hotel for a while, they went on to tour the estate, especially the cafeteria, which is world-famous and now their first stop. Everyone was from the business world and knew each other.
Even those who had faced off against each other in the business world let go of their grudges at this moment, not causing any trouble for the hosts, and got along amicably, treating each other as strangers at most. When a group of business tycoons appeared in the cafeteria, many ordinary tourists were shocked. These tycoons were people they had only seen in the news or newspapers, but now they were in the cafeteria. ¡°That¡¯s President Chen of the Liying Group.¡±
¡°That¡¯s Boss Jiang Kun of the Jiang Corporation.¡± ¡°That one looks like Chen Yuanyuan of the Yu Jing Development Group.¡± The Yu Jing Development Group is a leading domestic real estatepany. ¡­ ¡°Ah, look, that seems to be Xu Guochang of the Divine Wind Technology Group, I didn¡¯t expect him toe too.¡± What everyone didn¡¯t know was that Xu Guochang came voluntarily. Lin Chengdong doesn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Xu Guochang, and their industries don¡¯t ovep much, so Lin Chengdong naturally didn¡¯t think of inviting him. As a business tycoon, Xu Guochang had heard of Lin Chengdong¡¯s marriage to the Xiao family, and after confirming with Xiao Jinli, he asked Lin Chengdong for an invitation card and became a guest of Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s maiden family. In fact, Xu Guochang could havee as a guest from the groom¡¯s side. After all, the Shenfeng Group and the Lu Xian Group are officially cooperating. Moreover, Xu Guochang¡¯s family now lives in Xiao Family Vige, naturally bing part of the Xiao Family Vigemunity. Therefore, it¡¯s perfectly eptable for him to be a guest from the groom¡¯s side. However, he chose toe as a guest from the bride¡¯s family, just to establish a good rtionship with the Lin family. He knew very well that a sister-inw who could gain Xiao Jinli¡¯s approval was really hard toe by. The group of big shots entered the Xiao Family Vige cafeteria to eat gourmet food and caused a huge sensation. Many tourists saw these important figures and were extremely excited. They took out their cameras and cell phones, started taking pictures and recording videos, and even some eagerly wanted to ask for autographs.
Fortunately, there were many people in the cafeteria, but the security was very good. There were no stampede idents. Even if the tourists were excited and agitated, they couldn¡¯t get close to these people. Of course, this was also for the safety of these important people. When these people came to Xiao Family Vige, they basically didn¡¯t bring any bodyguards, so their safety was fully taken care of by Xiao Family Vige. Lin Chengdong also wanted to hire more bodyguards, just in case. But Xiao Jinli said that as long as they entered Qing County, she could guarantee their safety. Lin Chengdong didn¡¯t know why he should trust Xiao Jinli, but he just did. Maybe it was because of Doctor Xiao. After all, even criminals wouldn¡¯t want to offend a divine doctor like him. Xiao Family Vige is known as the safest tourist destination in the world. There have never been any cases of abduction, theft, robbery, and so on here. Everyone whoes here will be guaranteed safety, as long as they are not criminals. If they are criminals trying to escape capture, thinking they won¡¯t be caught if theye here, they¡¯re clearly miscalcting. As soon as these criminals set foot in Xiao Family Vige, the government officials and relevant departments came to arrest them. The vige seemed to have a heavenly eye, able to see every corner and notice every person. Nobody knew what was going on, not even the native vigers.
But they allughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s because our vige has a lucky star to protect us.¡± As for who the lucky star is, no one has revealed it. Chapter 452: 436: Chapter 452: Chapter 436: The second day, the engagement banquet officially began. Xiao Junxuan wore a tailor-made ck suit, and Lin Xiaoxiao, whose legs had already healed, donned a red fishtail dress. The handsome groom and beautiful bride were a perfect match. The Xiao family also dressed up formally today. Xiao¡¯s mother wore a purple cheongsam, she didn¡¯t need makeup, her natural beauty, tall figure, gracefully standing there, she was a proper stunning beauty, nationally stunning, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Xiao¡¯s father also wore a bespoke suit. He was tall and handsome, with sharp eyebrows and eyes. At the age of over fifty, he only looked like he was in his thirties, and standing next to his son Xiao Junxuan, he could even be mistaken for a brother. He was a fitting match for Xiao¡¯s mother. The elderly members of the Xiao family donned custom-made Tang suits. Each suit was a different color, but all of them looked energetic and radiant. Xiao Jinli usually dressed casually, wearing T-shirts and jeans in whatever way feltfortable. But today was a special day, so she dressed a little more formally. Not to overshadow the bride-to-be, Xiao Jinli wore a light blue dress, tied her hair in a high ponytail, and wore five-centimeter-tall light blue crystal sandals, looking like a lovely youthful girl. Su Yichen attended as a male guest, with his appearance restored and dressed formally. Tall and handsome, he and Xiao Jinli made an extraordinary couple. If it weren¡¯t for their outfits, many people would have mistaken them as the couple to be engaged.
Seeing Xiao Jinli and Su Yichen together, all the big shots were extremely excited. ¡°The person wearing the blue dress must be Doctor Xiao, right?¡± ¡°It should be. Look at her standing next to the groom¡¯s parents, so proper.¡± ¡°The groom¡¯s parents are really good-looking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I heard that the groom¡¯s mother is the top beauty of Xiao Family Vige, and her biological daughter, who is also Doctor Xiao, is the second.¡± Many people came to the Xiao Family Vige just to witness the stunning beauty of these two women. It was said that their photos and videos would automatically disappear from cellphones, and cameras once they left the vige. Even if uploaded to the inte, they would be gone before the upload waspleted, leaving only a nk space. As a result, people outside knew there were two nationally stunning beauties in Xiao Family Vige, but none had ever seen their true faces.¡± Lin Chengdong¡¯s son-inw looks like his father, very handsome, no wonder he attracted Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention. You know, even Su Yichen didn¡¯t attract her, but Xiao family¡¯s son did.¡± ¡°Shush, don¡¯t say that. After all, Lin Xiaoxiao is getting engaged to him, and they¡¯ll be an official couple soon. Saying that might be inappropriate. Don¡¯t let the master¡¯s house hear it, they would feel ufortable.¡± ¡°Right, right, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I never thought that Doctor Xiao would be so young and so beautiful.¡± ¡°Exactly, who would have thought that the young Doctor Xiao would have such exquisite medical skills? Eight years ago, she disyed her talents, saving Grandpa Jiang, Old Yuan, and Elder Zeng, especially Elder Zeng, who was diagnosed withte-stage cancer, but she healed him in just two months without surgery or chemotherapy.¡± ¡°How old was Doctor Xiao eight years ago, um, I heard she was just over ten. What could an average child do at that age? Many kids were still acting spoiled in front of their parents, while Xiao was already a divine doctor with superb medical skills.¡± ¡°Old Lin Chengdong must be feeling very smug now that his daughter is marrying Doctor Xiao¡¯s own brother.¡± ¡°Definitely, sometimes I can¡¯t help but feel an itch to p him.¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that young man next to Doctor Xiao Su Yichen?¡± ¡°It does look like Su Yichen. But a while ago, someone online imed to have seen someone like Su Yichen romantically proposing to a girl. The tourists who were on the scene at first thought it was Su Yichen, so they excitedly approached him, asking him to marry them and sign autographs. But the man denied that his name was Su Yichen, iming that he was from Xiao Family Vige.¡±
¡°Impossible. He looks exactly like Su Yichen. There cannot be two identical people at this time, except for twins. I heard a rumor that Doctor Xiao had dealings with Su Yichen in the Capital City. In these years, Su Yichen¡¯s development has been so rapid that he became the richest man in the country in just a few years. That couldn¡¯t have happened without the help of the Jiang Family.¡± Chapter 453 - 436: _2 Chapter 453: Chapter 436: _2 ¡°We all know that Doctor Xiao has been recognized as the granddaughter of the Jiang family. So, it¡¯s very likely that the Jiang family has been secretly assisting Su Yichen out of consideration for their granddaughter.¡± ¡°You make sense.¡± ¡°Should we approach Su Yichen to say hello and confirm it?¡± Many people¡¯s eyes lit up at this proposal. They were initially attracted by the reputation of Doctor Xiao. They didn¡¯t want to risk annoying Doctor Xiao by introducing themselves to him directly, as it could lead to more losses than gains. But if they had Su Yichen as a stepping stone, it would be different. Though Su Yichen is the richest man in the country, he is also a leading figure in the business world. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for them to greet him as fellow businessmen? ¡°Chairman Su?¡± Jiang Kun, the owner of Jiang Corporation, was the first toe over, looking at Su Yichen with slight confusion. With a smile, Su Yichen answered,¡± Yes, it¡¯s me, Chairman Jiang.¡± Upon Su Yichen¡¯s confirmation, Jiang Kun was visibly delighted. He said,¡±I noticed you from afar and thought I had mistaken you for someone else. Never expected it to be really you, Chairman Su. Seeing you brings me immense joy. Everyone was wondering where you had been, as you have not been seen in Capital City for some time.¡± Su Yichen smiled, and politely replied,¡±Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m doing well.¡± Jiang Kun turned his gaze on Xiao Jinli and asked with a smile,¡±Chairman Su, is this your girlfriend? She is indeed beautiful.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s eyes flickered, not confirming nor denying. Nheless, this pleased Su Yichen greatly and he introduced,¡±This is my childhood friend, the girl I am pursuing currently, her name is Xiao Jinli. Jinli, this is Chairman Jiang of Jiang Corporation in Capital City.¡± Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t mind Su Yichen¡¯s introduction, she nodded at Jiang Kun and said,¡±Chairman Jiang, hello!¡± This time, Jiang Kun wasn¡¯t just happy, he was excited. He happily replied,¡±Doctor Xiao, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± He intentionally revealed that he knew Xiao Jinli¡¯s identity and was purposely trying to get close to her. Xiao Jinli raised an eyebrow and said with a smile,¡±Chairman Jiang, you tter me. My medical skills are nothing more than treating illnesses and saving lives, nothing worth mentioning.¡± Xiao Jinli¡¯s modesty made Jiang Kun burst intoughter. ¡°Ha ha¡­if Doctor Xiao¡¯s skilled medical skills for saving lives and treating patients is not worth mentioning, then we are even less significant.¡± Jiang Kunughed heartily. Xiao Jinli chuckled and said,¡±I hope Chairman Jiang will note looking for me. However, if there is anything you need me to do in the future, you are wee to approach me.¡± This was a promise to Jiang Kun. Seeing he got what he wanted, Jiang Kun didn¡¯t linger, he said a few words and left, giving room for others. After Jiang Kun¡¯s tentatively approached Xiao, other business tycoons followed suit. They all rushed over to greet Su Yichen and introduced themselves to Jinli. With respect to these people, Xiao Jinli gave some of them a promise and declined some. Those who didn¡¯t get a promise from her felt disappointment, yet they didn¡¯t dare to offend Xiao Jinli openly. They thought, in case they need something from Xiao Jinli one day, they could get in touch with her through Lin Chengdong. Seeing so many people surrounding her, Xiao Jinli got a bit unhappy as she felt the limelight of the engagement couple was being stolen. Her face showed her displeasure. Reading Xiao Jinli¡¯s expressions, Su Yichen realized she was unhappy. He took the initiative to block the guestsing after her. The protagonists of the day were the couple getting engaged. But the guests came to meet Xiao Jinli instead. What did that mean? Maybe the couple didn¡¯t mind, but to others, it seemed they were not paying enough attention to the bride-to-be. Otherwise, why would a younger sister steal the thunder from her sister-inw. The guests invited to this engagement banquet were all big shots in the business world, who are naturally smart. Seeing Su Yichen stop others from talking to Xiao Jinli, it was evident that Doctor Xiao was not pleased. Those who missed the opportunity and werete were regretful but were careful not to cause any irritation. So, everyone greeted Su Yichen and left politely. There are many opportunities in the future, such as the wedding feast, baby¡¯s full month feast, one-year-old banquet. But they all made a mental note not to miss their chance next time. Chapter 454 - 436: _3 Chapter 454: Chapter 436: _3 At the engagement banquet, Xiao Junxuan and Lin Xiaoxiao exchanged rings, and the excitement reached its peak. Lin Chengdong, standing on the stage, looked at his daughter, about to be married, feeling both happy and a bit sad. He was happy because his daughter had found a good husband and entered a good inw¡¯s family. The sorrow was that it would be hard for him to see her from now on. Before his daughter got married, they would argue, but they would see each other almost every day. When they didn¡¯t see each other, he was on a business trip. Now that she¡¯s married, he can¡¯t even argue if he wants to. In the future, he¡¯d just be an old man living alone in that big house. Although he could move to Xiao Family Vige, he still had to go to work and manage thepany before a sessor appeared for the big group. His few nephews all wanted to be his heirs, and for this, they didn¡¯t hesitate to harm his own daughter. It was with their help that Lin Wanqing could so easily kidnap Lin Xiaoxiao. However, the happiest ones were his nephews, especially since they thought Lin Xiaoxiao was marrying a man from the countryside who had no ability to manage such argepany. So, the heir must be chosen from among them. After knowing their thoughts, Lin Chengdong snorted in his heart, but didn¡¯t show it on his face. Humph, even if he donated all his property, he would never give it to them. These people were just like ungrateful wolves, enjoying the home and food he provided, but stillining about him. He wasn¡¯t a soft steamed bun to be manipted by them. He already had ns for thepany in his heart. If Xiao Junxuan was willing to manage thepany, he would give it to him to manage. If not, he would hire a few senior professional managers to manage it, and his daughter would just wait to receive thepany¡¯s dividends. Now, his biggest wish was for his daughter to be safe and worry-free for the rest of her life. The two people on stage had no idea that their father (father-inw) had so many thoughts in such a short time, and even thought of letting Xiao Junxuan inherit thepany. When they went down to toast Lin Chengdong, they saw his eyes were red, but his gaze was fixed on Xiao Junxuan with a burning intensity that made Xiao Junxuan feel his hairs stand on end for a moment. ¡°Dad!¡± Xiao Junxuan called out respectfully. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Chengdong responded happily, and then, with tears in his eyes, said solemnly, ¡°Xiao Junxuan, I have only this biological daughter. I entrust her to you from now on. I hope you can treat her well, love her, protect her, and never let her suffer any grievances. If I find out that you¡¯ve let her suffer, even if it¡¯s thousands of miles away, I¡¯lle over immediately and take her back home!¡± As he spoke, his voice choked, ¡°In the past, it was my fault for not knowing people well enough, and Xiaoxiao suffered for ten to twenty years. But from now on, I won¡¯t let her suffer anymore, and I won¡¯t let anyone else do so.¡± Xiao Junxuan¡¯s face was serious, ¡°Father-inw, these are also the words that your son-inw wants to say. Xiaoxiao has suffered too many grievances before, and because of these grievances, she has suffered a lot. In the future, I will never let her suffer any grievances and will never allow anyone to make her suffer, including myself!¡± Xiao¡¯s mother promised gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Since my son has chosen Xiaoxiao, he will definitely protect her and won¡¯t let her suffer a bit. Our whole family will treat Xiaoxiao like our own daughter. You don¡¯t have to worry about any conflicts between me and her! Xiao Family Law: Married men must listen to their wives, love their wives unconditionally, and if there is a mother-inw-daughter-inw issue, it¡¯s his responsibility, and he must be punished by kneeling in the ancestral hall!¡± The guests were surprised to hear thest sentence! They didn¡¯t expect that the Xiao family had such a punishment. So, if the mother-inw and daughter-inw problems were not resolved, it was the man¡¯s problem! It¡¯s quite impressive and good! Xiao¡¯s father also said seriously, ¡°Xiaoxiao is a great child, and we all love her. She¡¯s even be good sisters with my daughter, Jinli! With my daughter protecting her, no one can bully Xiaoxiao, even her own husband!¡± He deliberately mentioned Xiao Jinli to give a promise! After listening, Lin Chengdong wiped away his tears and said with satisfaction, ¡°Good, good, from now on, I¡¯ll entrust Xiaoxiao to you, Junxuan. As long as you treat her well and you both can be happy, I¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± Lin Xiaoxiao grabbed her father¡¯s hand, with tears in her eyes, and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be very happy in the future, you can rest assured!¡± Chapter 455: 437: Chapter 455: Chapter 437: Xiao Junxuan and Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s engagement party was bustling with excitement. The guests who came to the banquet got to meet the legendary Doctor Xiao. Doctor Xiao may be young, but she is to not be underestimated. Most of the guests decided, after not having a chance to chat with her, that they wouldn¡¯t miss another opportunity. But the biggest surprise of all was Su Yichen! Nobody expected that Su Yichen and Xiao Jinli were childhood sweethearts! They knew each other from a young age, so no wonder there are rumors in Capital City about Doctor Xiao having a good rtionship with the richest man, Su Yichen! So that¡¯s the reason! But, wasn¡¯t Su Yichen raised in Capital City? How did he get to know Doctor Xiao, who was raised in the Countryside? However, these people didn¡¯t juste to the Xiao Family Vige for no reason! They heard that Su Yichen was saved from a mountain by Xiao Jinli about eight or nine years ago.
At that time, Su Yichen was severely injured and stayed in the hospital for more than half a month before being discharged. However, Su Yichen had lost his memory temporarily and couldn¡¯t find his family. So the Xiao family, Doctor Xiao¡¯s family, took him in, and he named himself Xiao Si Quan, meaning that kindness should be repaid like a spring. Su Yichen, without his memory, lived in Xiao Family Vige for over half a year until his grandfather came to find him which put an end to his connection with the Xiao family. So, this encounter became the focus point of everyone¡¯s discussion. ¡°Oh, I remember now. Eight years ago, Su Yichen was found by the Xia family, and after that, he worked in the Xia Group and was directly appointed as the deputy general manager. Later, when Su Xiangdong found out about this, he went to him directly and asked him toe home. At that time, he refused to return to the family using his memory loss as an excuse.¡± Su Yichen was a na?ve young man at that time and his name in the business world was not particrly prominent. But the affairs of the Su family were the talk of the Capital City at that time. Why? Mainly because Su Xiangdong and his wife were too ungrateful. They clung to their younger son Su Yichen, asking him to hand over his biological mother¡¯s inheritance, and voluntarily transfer the agreement. ¡°I remember that too. That jerk Su Xiangdong was just too greedy. In order to get their younger son willingly to give up his mother¡¯s inheritance, that family put on a show for more than ten years, only to stop ying nice just two days before Su Yichen turned eighteen. Su Xiangdong, his own father, even hired someone to kidnap his son. Luckily, Su Yichen was lucky enough to escape and was saved by someone.¡± ¡°Indeed, fortune in misfortune, and misfortune lies concealed within fortune! That disaster actually led Su Yichen to meet Doctor Xiao!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth! Doctor Xiao was adopted as a goddaughter by Jiang La and helped him behind the scenes so much after realizing their rtionship! Otherwise, a young man like Su Yichen would have probably been pulled down from his position as the richest man long ago!¡± ¡°Exactly! Many of Su Yichen¡¯s connections were actually facilitated by the Jiang family and a few other old men!¡± ¡°Su Yichen is so lucky!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. No wonder he didn¡¯t like any of the rich and nobledies in Capital City. He¡¯s had his eye on someone else! So he actually likes Doctor Xiao.¡± ¡°Doctor Xiao is astonishingly beautiful and has superior medical skills. Moreover, she has such a powerful background and resources. Anybody would know how to make a choice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a fact. look at those so-called rich and nobledies in Capital City. None of them can hold a candle to Doctor Xiao. Even Liang Shanshan, the daughter of Liang Haohan who is known as the number one beauty in Capital City, is nothing but a shoeshiner byparison. Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t anybody from the Liang familye this time?¡± ¡°Yes, where is the Liang family? Did Lin Chengdong forget to invite Liang Haohan?¡± ¡°Impossible. Who in the entirety of Capital City would forget about the Liang family?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t anybody from the Liang familye this time?¡±
¡°I heard that Liang Haohan was ill and in the hospital, so he probably couldn¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°Ha ha, even if he¡¯s ill and in the hospital, couldn¡¯t he send his son? This is such a good opportunity to expand one¡¯s connections. Surely Liang Haohan knows this? Given how much he dotes on his son, he would certainly want to have everything arranged for him, so he should have at least sent his son, right?¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± A well-informed big shot chimed in,ughing, ¡°I do know some news, but I¡¯m not sure how urate it is.¡±
¡°What news? Do tell.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Mr. Lin actually sent an invitation to Liang Haohan. But for some reason, Mr. Lin took back the invitation after sending it out.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± What is this bizarre operation, why would Lin Chengdong retract the invitation? Isn¡¯t he afraid of offending Liang Haohan and the Liang family? Everyone in the circle knows that Liang Haohan is the type who holds grudges. To offend him so tantly, isn¡¯t he afraid of retaliation? So someone asked in disbelief, ¡°Is that likely? Would Mr. Lin do such a low thing?¡± ¡°Exactly, even if he doesn¡¯t like the Liang Family, the invitation has already been sent out. If the Liang family wants toe, let theme. If they don¡¯t want to, then let it be. Why bother asking for the invitation back?¡± ¡°If this is true, then hasn¡¯t the whole Liang family, including Liang Haohan, be a joke in Capital City?¡± ¡°Hehe, let them be a joke. Hasn¡¯t Liang Haohan made a fool of others countless times? It¡¯s just his turn this time.¡± ¡°My, who would have thought that Mr. Lin¡¯s own daughter Lin Xiaoxiao, with such a terrible reputation in Capital City, could end up marrying Doctor Xiao¡¯s own brother. Just look at Doctor Xiao¡¯s family, the men are handsome, the women are beautiful, and especially her mother-inw, who is as beautiful as a fairy, enough to cause the downfall of nations. If she were in a normal family, there would surely be countless nobles fighting over her.¡± ¡°Beauty often brings disaster. How many beauties have caused wars in the past? Mrs. Xiao¡¯s beauty is on par with the Four Great Beauties of ancient times. If she were to marry a normal man, it¡¯s certain that it would bring disaster to the whole family.¡± ¡°With such a stunning mother-inw and sister-inw, I wonder if Xiaoxiao would feel pressured?¡±
¡°What pressure? Didn¡¯t you see how happy and blessed the child looked? I heard that she has Doctor Xiao¡¯s affection.¡± ¡°Lin Chengdong is so happy now that he almost floats while walking. If my own daughter were to marry this well, I¡¯m afraid I would be even more proud.¡± ¡°Lin Chengdong really has been hit with good luck.¡± There¡¯s no telling how many people are jealous and envious of Lin Chengdong now. He previously misunderstood people and because of his adopted daughter he almost ruined his own daughter. But his daughter turned a misfortune into a blessing and met Doctor Xiao¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Junxuan. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been sofortable living in Xiao Family Vige these past few days. Before, my old problems would act up, but they haven¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Living in Xiao Family Vige is reallyfortable. The air is great, there¡¯s delicious food. No wonder Li Minxing and others are looking more and more youthful every day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to apply to stay in Xiao Family Vige, I wonder if I can get through?¡± ¡°I applied before and didn¡¯t get through. I¡¯m nning to apply again now.¡± Chapter 456: 438: Chapter 456: Chapter 438: It¡¯s like robbing the henhouse and losing the rice. This was Liang Haohan¡¯s feeling after being pushed out of the rescue room for the second time. He never expected that Su Yichen could be so vicious. Yes, he was sure that Su Yichen had nned all this. Because only Su Yichen would have the guts to do so. Who else besides him would have plotted against his son and daughter for no reason? His daughter stayed at Li Minxing¡¯s house, and his son lived with Zhu Hongguang. Su Yichen was a young man but an old fox in the business world. How could he not know about them? Seeing his father pushed out of the rescue room for the second time, Liang Qiming was filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Even though Liang Haohan was rescued again, he still couldn¡¯t let it go. He asked, ¡°Son, tell me the truth. What happened? I believe that with your intelligence, it¡¯s impossible for you to be easily set up. Was it Su Yichen who framed you? Su Yichen, that brat, went too far. Is he really bullying our Liang family because we have no one left?¡± Liang Qiming shook his head and said, ¡°Dad, it wasn¡¯t him!¡±
¡°If it¡¯s not him, then who?¡± Liang Haohan asked doubtfully, ¡°Who else in Capital City could have thought of such a vicious n?¡± ¡°It was Xiao Jinli!¡± Liang Qiming said. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Jinli, who is that?¡± Liang Haohan didn¡¯t react immediately. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Qiming said, ¡°The one I wanted to pursue and take down from Lu Xian Group, Xiao Jinli.¡± After hearing this, Liang Haohan¡¯s face darkened, and he said unhappily, ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl, and you not only failed to take her down but now you¡¯re being set up by her? She has such a vicious heart. Even if she doesn¡¯t like you, she could have found any other girl, but she chose your sister¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish saying the word sister, but they both knew what he meant. Liang Qiming¡¯s face changed, and he said excitedly, ¡°Dad, do you know who Xiao Jinli is? She is the legendary Doctor Xiao in Capital City. She is Doctor Xiao.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liang Haohan¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Lu Xian Group¡¯s CEO Xiao Jinli is Doctor Xiao? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Yeah, how could it be possible?¡± Liang Qiming said with a slightly desperate look, ¡°Lu Xian Group¡¯s CEO Xiao Jinli is that elusive Doctor Xiao. Who could have thought?¡± That person said that they wanted to destroy their arrogance. This was about destroying the Liang Group and the Liang family. If she was just Xiao Jinli of the Lu Xian Group, she might have to consider whether she had the strength to deal with a top-levelpany nationwide. But if she was Doctor Xiao, she didn¡¯t even need to make a move herself. As long as she said a word, there would be people in the business circle who would target the Liang family. The Liang Group would be surrounded by wolves and tigers, and even thergestpany would be devoured. Liang Qiming was praying that Xiao Jinli was only joking to give them a warning, otherwise¡­. Liang Qiming couldn¡¯t imagine the serious consequences. Liang Haohan was genuinely surprised to hear this news. Everyone in Capital City wanted to know the true identity of Doctor Xiao, and most of the businessmen including him didn¡¯t know. In the business world, he was a leader. Ordinary people would show him respect, but who knew that he couldn¡¯t even see Doctor Xiao. Does bing a businessman like them mean having no connections with higher-ups? Of course not. But the higher-ups were also in the dark about Doctor Xiao¡¯s identity. They only knew that Doctor Xiao had be a national figure and no one dared to offend her easily. Who would have thought that the mysterious Doctor Xiao would turn out to be Xiao Jinli of Xiao Family Vige and also the CEO of Lu Xian Group? It was such a surprise.
Liang Haohan squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she take a liking to you when you first met her? Even if Xiao Jinli is Doctor Xiao, she is essentially still a girl, a young girl! Girls yearn for love, especially romantic love. They like romance, sweet talk, gentle and considerate men, and men who spend money on them. There¡¯s a popr saying online: A man who is willing to spend money on you may not necessarily love you, but a man who is unwilling to spend money on you definitely doesn¡¯t love you. So whether or not you love her, she is your target, and you have to be willing to spend money on her. Did you follow my advice?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liang Qiming nodded and said, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s how I¡¯ve always pursued girls! Most of the girls in the past were the ones who threw themselves at me, and a few I won over with money and romance!
But Xiao Jinli is different. She is stunningly beautiful and wealthy. Most men don¡¯t stand a chance with her! When I first arrived in Xiao Family Vige, I talked to my sister, made a n, and got to know her through Li Jiatong, Li Minxing¡¯s daughter. Li Jiatong epted two sets of jewelry from my sister worth more than 3 million! But what my sister and I didn¡¯t expect was that Li Jiatong betrayed us from the beginning. So our every move was exposed to Xiao Jinli.¡± Liang Haohan, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 457: 439: Chapter 457: Chapter 439: After the engagement of Xiao Junxuan and Lin Xiaoxiao, many guests still had not left. In the past, they had no idea where to find Doctor Xiao, but now that they knew Doctor Xiao was in Xiao Family Vige, they wanted to find a way to build a rtionship with him at any cost. So that when they or their family members need emergency help, they can rely on this connection. That¡¯s what everyone was thinking. At this moment, Xu Guochang went home to be with his wife and daughter for a while. Then he came back to Xiao¡¯s house to talk to Xiao Jinli about some important matters. Xiao Jinli knew Xu Guochang wasing and was already waiting for him at home with Su Yichen by her side. When Xu Guochang arrived at Xiao Family Vige, he saw Su Yichen looking tenderly at the girl beside him, and his expression was still somewhat surprised. Previously, he had thought that Xiao Jinli was the daughter of the wealthiest person or from a prominent family, so that she would have such strength. The mysterious identity always made Xu Guochang curious and in awe of his boss. Lately, by ident, he discovered the identity of the mysterious boss, and his admiration for Xiao Jinli skyrocketed almost instantly. Because Xiao Jinli didn¡¯t borrow anyone else¡¯s power, relying solely on her own abilities and skills, she created the Shenfeng Technology Group.
Now, suddenly hearing that Xiao Jinli was not the daughter of the richest man but still a good friend of his, he still couldn¡¯t quite believe it. Xiao Jinli saw Xu Guochang and called him over, ¡°Uncle Xu, I¡¯ve been waiting for a while,e sit.¡± Xu Guochang walked over and sat down, jokingly saying, ¡°Xiao Jinli, I always thought you were the daughter of the wealthiest person, but only now do I realize that you are actually his girlfriend.¡± Then, he introduced himself to Su Yichen, ¡°Hello, Chairman Su, I am Xu Guochang of the Shenfeng Technology Group. I have heard so much about your impressive aplishments.¡± ¡°Hello, President Xu!¡± Su Yichen actively extended his hand, very friendly greeting, ¡°I have heard so much about President Xu¡¯s great reputation!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Su Yichen¡¯s serious expression, Xu Guochang would have thought he was being sarcastic. After all, Su Yichen¡¯s fame as the wealthiest person in the country at such a young age was much greater than his own. Xu Guochang humbly replied, ¡°Not at all, I am not worth mentioningpared to Chairman Su.¡± Xiao Jinliughingly intervened, ¡°Alright, you two, stopparing, you¡¯re both family.¡± Afterwards, the two men sat down. Xiao Jinli asked directly, ¡°Uncle Xu, have you encountered any problemstely?¡± Referring to the troubles brought upon by Plum Firm Country. Xu Guochang frowned slightly, looking somewhat puzzled, ¡°Some time ago, I experienced some incidents, such as car idents, thefts, and madmen. However, they have been avoided. Lately, everything has been peaceful.¡± Xiao Jinli remarked lightly, ¡°This calm seems like the calm before the storm, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Guochang¡¯s heart immediately tensed, ¡°So, they want to make a big move?¡± Xiao Jinli shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. For a while, the Mei Jian Guopany you once worked for invited the Su Group to coborate on a technologypany. The Su Group agreed quite readily, but it¡¯s unknown why it has been so long and there has been no movement.¡± As soon as Xu Guochang heard this, he immediately asked suspiciously, ¡°What do they want to do?¡± Su Yichen analyzed, ¡°As it stands now, Shenfeng Technology is growing rapidly and has mastered the most advanced technology in the world. Therefore, they want to cooperate with domesticpanies to hinder the development of Shenfeng Group. They thought the Su Group would refuse, but the Su Group agreed quite readily, perhaps disrupting their ns.¡± Xu Guochang quickly understood and said, ¡°So, they might be brewing an even bigger conspiracy.¡±
Chapter 458: 440: Chapter 458: Chapter 440: Xiao Jinli said, ¡°Plum Firm Country will definitely use various means to hinder the development of Longzhou Nation, especially in the field of technology. Divine Wind Technology is at the forefront of global technology. To stop Longzhou Nation is to stop Divine Wind Technology. Since they couldn¡¯t get rid of you with various means, they must have a bigger conspiracy targeting not only you, but also the Shenfeng Group.¡± Xu Guochang furrowed his brow, lost in thought. Xiao Jinli continued, ¡°No outsider knows that I am the hidden boss of Shenfeng Group, nor that those technologies actuallye from me. Next, they are bound to find opportunities to bribe and sow discord among technical personnel, and even bring down you, the apparent boss. Previously, you also mentioned that they would use you of stealing technology based on your work at a Plum Firm Country technologypany, and take you to an international court. But they haven¡¯t taken action yet, perhaps it has something to do with finding a partnerpany in Longzhou Nation. This technologypany must be targeting Divine Wind Technology at every turn. No, perhaps they¡¯re waiting for thepany to be established before they start dealing with you.¡± Su Yichen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s very likely. Once their technology partnership is established and conditions are basically ripe, they will start to deal with you, and many resources will tilt towards them. With the big boss of Shenfeng Group in trouble and technical personnel betraying and switching sides, theirpany will have a good chance of swallowing up Shenfeng Group. With Shenfeng Group in trouble, it will greatly hinder the technological progress of the country. But they are not purely a Plum Firm Country technologypany, but a joint venturepany cooperating with Longzhou Nation. It is difficult for the country to intervene in thepetition betweenpanies.¡± Xu Guochang¡¯s expression became serious. Xiao Jinli said solemnly, ¡°So now it¡¯s just the calm before the storm. Uncle Xu, be prepared in your heart. Actually, we don¡¯t have to worry. We are prepared ourselves. If they don¡¯t make a move, it¡¯s fine, but once they do, the more hands they stretch out, the more we¡¯ll cut them off, making it impossible for them to return.¡±
After listening, Xu Guochang¡¯s heart eased. In his heart, although Xiao Jinli was young, she seemed to be omnipotent. Xiao Jinli was not only the faith of the people of Xiao Family Vige but also the faith of Xu Guochang himself. Xiao Jinli smiled and said, ¡°To lure them onto the hook, I have decided to invest in a new technology, the appearance of this technology will surely make them restless.¡± Xu Guochang was stunned, ¡°What kind of technology?¡± Xiao Jinli smiled. ¡­ Ever since Liang Qiming told Liang Haohan the truth, he had been uneasy. As for Xiao Jinli¡¯s n to deal with Liang Group, he did not inform his father. Firstly, he didn¡¯t want to worsen his father¡¯s illness; secondly, he didn¡¯t know how Xiao Jinli nned to retaliate against Liang Group. However, after some time passed, there was no sign of Xiao Jinli¡¯s actions. No, it¡¯s more urate to say that everything was running smoothly for Liang Group, without any abnormalities. This eased his heart, thinking that Xiao Jinli was just talking, otherwise, it had already been a month and there was no action. Liang Shanshan still felt a little uneasy, ¡°Is Xiao Jinli just talking? Or does she want to wait forter to take revenge?¡± ¡°What revenge?¡± Liang Haohan walked out of the room with a puzzled look on his face. ¡°Who wants to take revenge?¡± Liang Shanshan¡¯s face changed color, ¡°Nothing, Dad.¡± Liang Haohan sternly said, ¡°I want the truth!¡± Liang Shanshan bit her lip, and had no choice but to tell the truth. Chapter 459: 441: Chapter 459: Chapter 441: Two monthster, Godsend Technology Group held a new product release conference without any publicity. Hearing the news, various media outlets rushed to the scene to grab the important news at the first chance. Big shots from the business world racked their brains to get an admission ticket, wanting to sign an order on the spot. Who in the world didn¡¯t know that when Godsend Technology Group made a move, it was bound to be astonishing, especially when a new product appeared, it was likely to subvert one¡¯s understanding. At the press conference site of Godsend Technology Group, it was crowded and lively even though the number of people was limited. ¡°What kind of new product is Godsend Technology Group releasing this time? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Every new product from Godsend Technology Group is always astonishing, and this time it will definitely be no exception.¡± ¡°Before the new product is released, those big shots in the business world are getting ready topete for the first order.¡± ¡°Godsend Technology Group products are extraordinary. Getting an order is like getting a lucrative business. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a business? After all, no one dislikes more money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to it and so excited!¡± At the conference entrance, a fully recovered Liang Haohan brought his son to attend Godsend Technology Group¡¯s exhibition and was determined to get an order. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Liang, thepany¡¯s upper management has ordered that the Liang¡¯s group and rted personnel are refused entry to the exhibition!¡±
Upon hearing this, Liang Haohan¡¯s face darkened. He frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Why are we being refused entry? Whose order from thepany¡¯s upper management is this?¡± He had gone through great lengths to get a ticket, only to be refused entry, and it was just his Liang¡¯s group that was being refused. ¡°I have an admission ticket, but you refuse my entry. I canin to your management, do you know that?¡± The ticket inspector still said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Liang, this is an order from our management. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for us!¡± The surrounding people immediately gathered around to watch the spectacle. Someone stepped forward and asked, ¡°Chairman Liang, what¡¯s going on? How could you be refused entry?¡± Being refused entry to the exhibition meant that Godsend Technology Group was refusing to cooperate with the Liang¡¯s group. This was a signal. In the shopping mall, who didn¡¯t know that thepanies refused to cooperate with Vireo Fresh Group and Godsend Technology Group were problematicpanies. In the business world, it is understandable to use some means for the sake of profit, but there was a bottom line! Some things were better left unexposed, but once they were, it was very likely to face destruction, and nopany could afford the consequences! But thepanies refused by Vireo Fresh Group and Godsend Technology Group were just like that! That¡¯s why manypanies knew how to protect themselves and tried not to provoke Vireo Fresh Group and Godsend Technology Group! Liang Haohan¡¯s face looked particrly ugly! He came for Godsend Technology Group¡¯s new product order, but he never thought that he would be refused entry! He stared with an angry face, suppressing his fury, ¡°Which high-level person in your Godsend Technology Group is so powerful? Does President Xu know? You should know that Xu and I have some friendship!¡± The person in charge said seriously, ¡°It is an order from our President Xu!¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s embarrassing! Liang Qiming¡¯s heart tightened, and he had an ominous feeling that this matter might have something to do with Xiao Jinli!
Some time ago, Lin Family¡¯s invitation letter was taken back, and it had been ridiculed for a long time! Xu Guochang attended Lin Family¡¯s engagement banquet, he must have been hinted by Xiao Jinli! Yes, it must be like this! Liang Qiming clenched his fists, his veins bulging, angry!
Chapter 460: 442: Chapter 460: Chapter 442: No matter how noisy it was outside, the exhibition continued in an orderly manner. The host of the exhibition was Xu Guochang himself. Xu Guochang said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, our new product this time is a children¡¯s phone watch!¡± When everyone heard that it was just an ordinary phone watch that was alreadymon in the market, there was an uproar at the scene. ¡°Children¡¯s phone watch? This is alreadymon on the market, what kind of new product is this?¡± ¡°Exactly, what is Shenfeng Group doing this time? This is clearly not a new product, how did it be a new productunch?¡± ¡°Could it be that Shenfeng Group has run out of talent? Unable to research new technology, they are turning themon technology on the market into a new product. Isn¡¯t this just a bluff?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you all too anxious? President Xu hasn¡¯t said anything yet, and you¡¯re already making judgments? I think this product must not be that simple.¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s not that simple! If it was really themon product in the market, Shenfeng Group wouldn¡¯t suddenly host a new productunch event, isn¡¯t this just them shooting themselves in the foot and tarnishing their own brand?¡± ¡°But why is the new product a children¡¯s watch?¡± ¡°Based on my intuition, there must be something special about this children¡¯s watch.¡±
As soon as this man finished speaking, Xu Guochang on stage directly said, ¡°I won¡¯t say much nonsense, please watch the product demonstration!¡± Then, everyone focused on the big screen. A child in a school uniform, about ten years old, was wearing a blue children¡¯s watch on his hand. At first nce, the watch looked no different from the children¡¯s watches in the market. The child happily walked out of the school and continued to a pedestrian-less area with no surveince. He was still very happy, because his home was not far ahead. Little did he know, he was being tailed from behind. The tail had carefully searched for a good spot, looked around, then stepped forward and covered the child¡¯s mouth with a scarf. The child immediately passed out. Seeing the phone watch on his hand, he muttered, ¡°Annoying thing!¡± Then, he ripped it off carelessly and threw it into a corner nearby. At the same time, the nearest regional office of Yamen runners received a special rm call! ¡°Help, help, my child Yu Tongtong is being kidnapped at Ten Li Lane and Street Tail, please rescue him quickly!¡± Then, theputer screen connected to the phone line immediately showed the process of Yu Tongtong being kidnapped, the kidnapper¡¯s face and figure, and the direction of escape were clearly visible. All the people in Yamen office were stunned for a moment, and then the bureau chief immediately ordered, ¡°Rescue the child!¡± All Yamen runners quickly intercepted the kidnapper ording to his escape direction, and ten minutester, the child was safely rescued. With a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, everyone in the audience stood up at the same time, their faces full of shock. ¡°Is¡­ is this really a children¡¯s phone watch?¡± ¡°A phone watch that can automatically send an rm?¡± ¡°Not only can it automatically send an rm, but it can also clearly record the scene at that time?¡± ¡°With such a children¡¯s watch, which parent would still worry about their child getting lost?¡± ¡°Yes, this kind of phone watch greatly ensures the safety of children.¡± ¡°This kind of children¡¯s watch is also suitable for the elderly with dementia.¡± Then, Xu Guochang began to introduce, ¡°As the guests can see, this children¡¯s watch has a new type of positioning. As long as it passes by any ce, it will record the entire scene, including sound and image. When taken off by a non-guardian or through violence, it will automatically send an rm and record the entire process of the watch being removed.¡±
Chapter 461: 443: Chapter 461: Chapter 443: In a corner of the exhibition, Su Yichen and Xiao Jinli were standing together. Su Yichen was also quite surprised by the new positioning phone watch. He asked, ¡°Jinli, is this the technology you mentioned? It¡¯s really shocking.¡± Once this new kind of children¡¯s watch isunched on the market, it will definitely be popr. After all, which family doesn¡¯t have children? In every family with children, parents worry every day that their child might get lost identally. Therefore, with such a child¡¯s watch, parents can surely feel more at ease. Xiao Jinli hooked her lips and said, ¡°This technology belongs to the first generation, which is considered ordinary.¡± Su Yichen quickly understood and asked excitedly, ¡°So, is there a second generation, and a third generation?¡± The first-generation technology was already astonishing, so one could only imagine how amazing the second and third generations would be. At the exhibition site, after Xu Guochang briefly introduced the functions of the children¡¯s watches, he continued, ¡°Next, let¡¯s continue to showcase our new products.¡± Everyone was surprised and eximed, ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±
The second scene. An elderly person suffering from dementia encounters a robber on the street. The robber snatched the elderly person¡¯s wallet, mobile phone, and even a gold ring, then forcibly removed the watch from the victim¡¯s wrist. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just a worthless children¡¯s watch,¡± the robber disdainfully said, then tossed the watch into a pond. After the robber left, the watch emerged from the pond and an electronic voice sounded. ¡°Detected that the non-guardian who removed the watch has left, system starts automatic rm!¡± The process after that was the same as before. After the automatic rm, the entire incident, including the direction the robber fled, was all recorded. All the people present were standing up and looking excited. The phone watch could float up in the water. The phone watch could actually float up. After floating up, it would automatically report the rm. After floating up, it would automatically send the rm. This was really shocking. Even Su Yichen was greatly shocked. He looked at Xiao Jinli in disbelief and stuttered excitedly, ¡°Jin¡­Jinli, did you research this technology yourself?¡± Xiao Jinli unhesitatingly said, ¡°Yes. Brother Little Quan, do you think this technology is attractive to Plum Firm Country? Will they be tempted?¡± She was now baiting them, wanting Plum Firm Country to be desperate for the technology so as to speed up their conspiracy. She had been waiting for so long without any action and was getting a little impatient. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the thief is caught, as they say.
Su Yichen thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°If I were the president of Plum Firm Country, I would be definitely tempted.¡± Xiao Jinli nodded and said, ¡°Well, as long as they¡¯re tempted, that¡¯s fine. Once they¡¯re tempted, they¡¯ll take action. Brother Little Quan, let¡¯s go.¡± Afterward, the two of them quietly left. The press conference was a huge sess.
This event was live-streamed worldwide. That is to say, anyone in any country could witness the sessfulunch of this new technology. Industry giants from around the world found the sales department¡¯s phone number before the exhibition was even over, eager to secure orders. Both the sales and marketing departments¡¯ phones were overwhelmed with calls. It was hot, hot, hot, incredibly hot! Busy, busy, busy, incredibly busy! As soon as the new product from Shenfeng Group was released, the entirepany was busy as a spinning top, working non-stop. Seeing the poprity of the new children¡¯s watches, everyone at Liang Group, including Liang Haohan and his son, were extremely anxious. Why? Shenfeng Group refused to cooperate with Liang¡¯s Group. The refusal to let them enter the exhibition was already a signal given by Shenfeng Group. Shenfeng Group cooperated with manypanies in the industry, even smaller ones, but they were unwilling to work with Liang¡¯s Group. This left the shareholders of Liang¡¯s Group very anxious.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Everything was fine before. Why did Shenfeng Group suddenly refuse to cooperate with Liang¡¯s Group?¡± Seeing how many people in the industry were benefiting from this trend, while Liang¡¯s Group couldn¡¯t even get a share of it, no one could remain calm. ¡°Exactly, did we somehow offend Shenfeng Group at some point? Otherwise, why would they refuse to cooperate with Liang¡¯s Group for no reason?¡± ¡°Chairman Liang, you need to think of a solution quickly! If ourpany can obtain orders from Shenfeng Group, our profit could increase by at least 30%.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman, where did this probleme from? We must find the source of the problem.¡± ¡­ The more Liang Qiming listened, the more his heart trembled. With Lin Chengdong wanting to return the invitation on one hand and Shenfeng Group refusing to cooperate on the other, it seemed like they were deliberately targeting Liang¡¯s Group. Could it be Xiao Jinli? If it were only these things, it wouldn¡¯t matter that much. However, what was even more serious was that Shenfeng Group¡¯s refusal to cooperate with Liang¡¯s Group implied that there might be problems with Liang¡¯s Group. As a result, manypanies would refuse to cooperate with Liang¡¯s Group in the future. If things continued like this, Liang¡¯s Group would eventually face bankruptcy and closure. That¡¯s why the shareholders of Liang¡¯s Group were so anxious, but they couldn¡¯t find the source of the problem. Liang¡¯s brother and sister, who knew the source of the problem, didn¡¯t dare to speak. After the shareholder meeting, Liang Haohan returned to the vi in a rage.
He cursed, ¡°Those old fox bastards only know how to order me to find a solution. If I had a solution, would I still be so worried about this matter?¡± After cursing at the other shareholders, he furrowed his brows, feeling puzzled, ¡°Why did Shenfeng Group refuse to cooperate with us? We haven¡¯t offended Xu Guochang, have we?¡± Liang Qiming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, this might have something to do with Xiao Jinli.¡± Liang Haohan asked with a puzzled face, ¡°What does this have to do with Xiao Jinli?¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve forgotten that Xu Guochang attended Lin Chengdong¡¯s daughter¡¯s engagement banquet. Perhaps he met Xiao Jinli at the banquet and wanted to win her favor by taking action against us.¡± As Liang Qiming spoke, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°No, it¡¯s said that many people took the opportunity to get to know Doctor Xiao at Lin Xiaoxiao¡¯s engagement banquet, and many even received promises from Doctor Xiao. However, none of the other people took action against our Liang¡¯s Group. Why is it just Shenfeng Group?¡± Liang Haohan calmed down and contemted for a moment before saying, ¡°To deal with our Liang¡¯s Group, you don¡¯t need manypanies, just Shenfeng Group alone would suffice. Because in the business world, many people know that if Shenfeng Group refuses to cooperate with a certainpany, there must be a problem with thatpany. Afterwards, otherpanies would follow suit, and Liang¡¯s Group would eventually be on the brink of bankruptcy or closure.¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s expression changed, ¡°So Dad, what should we do? Are we really going to watch Liang¡¯s Group go bankrupt with our own eyes?¡± ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Liang Haohan immediately vetoed, ¡°We need to think of a good way to solve this. If Shenfeng Group doesn¡¯tpromise, we¡¯ll have to find another way to save Liang¡¯s Group.¡± Chapter 462: 444: Chapter 462: Chapter 444: Liang Qiming visited the Xiao Family Vige again and stopped Xiao Jinli, asking directly, ¡°Is it you, is it you?¡± Su Yichen blocked her with his body, his face darkened as he said, ¡°Young Master Liang, what do you mean by your words? It¡¯s hard to understand what you¡¯re implying.¡± Liang Qiming anxiously asked, ¡°Is it your doing that the Kami-kaze Group rejected the cooperation with the Liang Corporation? Otherwise, why would they suddenly refuse to work with Liang Corporation when everything had been going well? Do you know what it means when Kami-kaze Group refuses to cooperate with the Liang Corporation? I admit I had ill intentions at the beginning, I¡¯ve apologized already! Why are you insistent on pushing us towards a dead end?¡± Su Yichen retorted with a stern face, ¡°Young Master Liang, I think there might be some misunderstanding. If the Liang Corporation is rejected for cooperation, it might be you guys who messed up ¨C what does Jinli have to do with this? Don¡¯t put all the me on her!¡± Given the circumstances, denial seemed futile. Liang Qiming shouted angrily, ¡°How is she not involved? She dered her intention to take down ourpany before. First, there was the issue with Lin Chengdong wanting to recall his invitation, which caused a wave of mockery among all the people of Kyoto. Then, Kami-kaze Group refused to cooperate with Liang Corporation, leading us to a desperate situation. Xiao Jinli, if you dare to start this, then own up to it!¡± Su Yichen wanted to say something, but Xiao Jinli pulled him back and stepped forward. She chuckled lightly and countered, ¡°What if it is me?¡± Liang Qiming¡¯s face turned white with anger, he retorted furiously, ¡°Xiao Jinli, Doctor Xiao, you should be merciful. I already admitted my mistake, you didn¡¯t lose anything. Can¡¯t you let it go once? Must you force us to a dead end?¡± Xiao Jinli answered solemnly, ¡°When Liang Corporation, you guys, forced others to bankruptcy and led to their downfall, did you think of being merciful or not? Let¡¯s take a step back, if I were merely Xiao Jinli, the chairman of the Green Fresh Corporation, fell for your schemes, and were not a renowned doctor, would you have thought of sparing me? Survival of the fittest ¨C when you¡¯re strong, you can do what you want. But when you¡¯re weak, you should consider the consequences of retaliation.¡±
With each sentence Xiao Jinli spoke, Liang Qiming¡¯s face turned a shade paler. Because everything Xiao Jinli said was true. Xiao Jinli ignored his ghastlyplexion and stated calmly: ¡°Even though I am kind, I am no saint. My principle has always been: if people leave me alone, I will not bother them. But if they bully me, I will make them pay a hundred times over!¡± Having said that, she dismissed Liang Qiming and walked away. Liang Qiming¡¯s face turned from green to pale, a mix of upset, embarrassment, shock, and fear. ¡­ ¡°Are you saying the Kami-kaze Group¡¯s refusal to coborate with us is because of that Xiao Jinli?¡± Liang Haohan asked grimly. Liang Qiming nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Xiao Jinli admitted it herself. Her goal is to destroy our Liang Corporation!¡± ¡°How dare she!¡± Liang Haohan said angrily. ¡°She is a mere doctor and thinks herself as a monarch who can manipte all? Our Liang Corporation is so big, does she really think she can destroy us by just saying so? Son, don¡¯t be afraid. We will just stop cooperating with the Kami-kaze Group. We have numerous business partners!¡± Liang Qiming opened his mouth to say something but ended up saying nothing. ¡­ Meanwhile, the executives at the Plum Firm Country Technology Company were aware of the new and innovative products from the Kami-kaze Group and were flustered. Don¡¯t get me wrong, they were not excited but angry and anxious. The reason being, Plum Firm Country was once again overwhelmed by Longzhou Nation, crashing their reputation as the leader in technology. ¡°Imbecile, imbecile!¡± the president of the Plum Firm Country Technology Company fumed. ¡°Longzhou Nation is terribly overbearing.¡± After a big show of anger, he continued, ¡°This cannot go on. If our reputation as the top technology country is suppressed by Longzhou Nation, it¡¯s entirely detrimental to us.¡± The reason why Plum Firm Country can lord over many other countries globally isrgely due to its advanced technology, which other countries rely on. Relying on top-tier technology, they invade small countries, seize their resources, and then strengthen their own country, bing the world¡¯s leader. ¡°BOSS, we urgently need to infiltrate Longzhou Nation. Previously, the Su Corporation in Longzhou Nation agreed to cooperate with us,¡± one of his subordinates suggested with a furrowed brow. ¡°However, the Su Corporation is one of the top enterprises in Longzhou Nation ¨C even among the top ten global enterprises. If we cooperate with Su Corporation, it¡¯s indeed like making a deal with a tiger and could greatly limit ourpany¡¯s future development or even be utilized by them. It¡¯s known that Su Yichen is a patriot. Therefore, I propose we change our cooperative partner.¡±
The president nced at him irritably, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know everything you¡¯ve just mentioned? Why do you think I¡¯ve been so slow to progress with the coboration? The guy Su Yichen from Longzhou is not an easy one to handle. If he were, how could he be the wealthiest man in his nation at such a young age?¡± The subordinate asked, ¡°BOSS, what do we do now? The Su Corporation is willing to cooperate with us, so are you suggesting we outright reject them?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course we should reject!¡± The president angrily retorted. ¡°We clearly know that cooperating with the Su Corporation would put us at a disadvantage, yet we still proceed; we are not suicidal.¡± After a short pause, he continued, ¡°We¡¯ll need to select a few morepanies, specifically those that are at odds with Su Corporation, but still have sufficient strength. I leave this task to you. You must find them in the shortest possible time. No matter what methods you need to employ, make sure they will cooperate with us.¡±
¡°Yes, BOSS!¡± ¡­ After Kami-kaze Group rejected the cooperation with the Liang Corporation, the otherpanies followed suit, causing several major projects under the Liang Corporation to face a funding shortage. If immediate strategies were not implemented to secure these funds and maintain operations, there would be a high risk of capital chain rupture. Once the funds chain ruptures, the consequences would be drastic. It could lead to a project shutdown at best, or bankruptcy and closure of the Liang Corporation at worst. Liang Haohan and his son had been anxious and exhausted these days in search of capital. Liang Haohan even started discussing marriage prospects for Liang Shanshan in order to attract investments. Regardless of whether it was a marriage alliance or being someone¡¯s mistress, if it would result in investments for the Liang Corporation projects, it was eptable. Liang Shanshan was outraged, but no matter whether she cried or threw tantrums or even threatened suicide, it was to no avail. Liang Haohan told her, ¡°You may not be willing to sacrifice now, but when the Liang Corporation goes bankrupt, you¡¯ll still be someone¡¯s ything. At least now we¡¯re still around, most people wouldn¡¯t dare mess with you.¡± Left with no options, Liang Shanshan relented and agreed to the marriage. Chapter 463: 445: Grand Finale (Part 1) Chapter 463: Chapter 445: Grand Finale (Part 1) Liang Haohan walked into his own office and noticed an unopened express in the office. Frowning, he asked his assistant, ¡°Whose express is this? Why is it in the Chairman¡¯s Office?¡± After calling and inquiring, the assistant replied, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s an anonymous express. It¡¯s specifically addressed to you and requires you to open it personally!¡± Upon saying this, he furrowed his brow and said with slight worry, ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything dangerous in it. Let me open it for you.¡± With that, he began to open the express package. Liang Haohan was also afraid of what it might contain, so he did not stop him. After all, with his identity, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if someone sent him a bomb. As the assistant opened the express package, two documents were revealed. When the assistant saw the content of the documents, his eyes widened in shock, and he stuttered incredulously, ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Liang Haohan asked in confusion, ¡°Xiao Li, what is impossible? What kind of documents are these?¡± He immediately walked over, took the documents from the assistant¡¯s hand, and saw the marked content: Paternity Test Results. He muttered in confusion, ¡°Whose paternity test is this?¡± The assistant came to his senses and tried to stop the Chairman from reading further, but it was toote.
Liang Haohan saw that the tested individuals were Liang Qiming and himself. He was deeply angry, thinking it was someone¡¯s sick joke. However, he saw thest line written: The paternity test revealed that Mr. Liang Qiming and Mr. Liang Haohan do not have a biological father-son rtionship. This was a heavy blow to Liang Haohan, who was both angry and frustrated. ¡°Bastard!¡± Liang Haohan shouted angrily, ¡°Who yed this cruel joke? Let me find out, I will definitely teach them a lesson.¡± But the seeds of doubt had already been nted in his heart. The assistant saw that the Chairman was only angry and did not faint or something simr, so he let out a sigh of relief. However, there was another set of paternity test results. Liang Haohan continued to read and found that they also indicated a non-biological father-daughter rtionship. He cursed again in anger. Assistant Li thought to himself, ¡°Fortunately, the Chairman has a strong heart. Otherwise, he might have really fainted from anger!¡± The assistant tried tofort him, ¡°Chairman, as you said, this could be someone¡¯s cruel joke. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Later, I¡¯ll have someone look into who¡¯s doing this and sue them for defamation, teaching them a lesson.¡± Liang Haohan nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You can leave now; I want to rest for a while.¡± The assistantplied, ¡°Alright.¡± After the assistant left, Liang Haohan held his chest and looked extremely distressed. He recalled that when the two children were younger, some people had said they didn¡¯t resemble him. He assumed their resemnce to their mothers was the reason, but it seemed that¡­ ¡­ Three dayster, Liang Haohan looked at the freshly printed paternity test results, his face extremely ugly and pale. He never expected that the two children he had pampered and favored were not his own. They were really not his own. Both of his wives had cuckolded him!
The extent of Liang Haohan¡¯s anger could easily be imagined. Suddenly, he clutched his chest, and his face turned purple. Before he could call for help, he fell to the ground. The loud bang caught the attention of Assistant Li, who was working outside. His heart suddenly raced. He immediately opened the office door, and sure enough, he saw the Chairman copsed on the ground, his face turning purple.
¡°Chairman!¡± The assistant shouted and cradled the Chairman¡¯s head in hisp. At this moment, Liang Haohan¡¯s entire body was trembling, and he couldn¡¯t speak. He reached out his right hand, pointing to a spot. The assistant followed his gaze, which fell on the two sets of paternity test results. His pupils involuntarily shrank. Soon after, Liang Haohan¡¯s head tilted, and he passed outpletely. The assistant dialed for an ambnce, set Liang Haohan¡¯s body down, and picked up the paternity test results from the floor. He hid them securely on his person. When Liang Qiming received the news and rushed to the hospital, the doctor told him, ¡°Young Master Liang, my condolences!¡± Liang Qiming was dumbfounded, unwilling to ept the sudden fact of losing his father. From then on, he lost his father, the one who had been a protective mountain for him. While Liang Qiming was too grief-stricken to cry, his mother wailed in sorrow. Liang Qiming looked at the assistant and asked suspiciously, ¡°What exactly happened in thepany? When my father left the house, he was fine. How could he be gone so soon after getting to the office?¡± The assistant looked around and then whispered, ¡°Young Master Liang, can we speak privately for a moment?¡± Liang Qiming and the assistant went to the hospital staircase. The assistant took out the documents but didn¡¯t directly hand them to Liang Qiming. Instead, he said, ¡°Young Master Liang, it was these two documents that caused the Chairman¡¯s heart attack.¡± Liang Qiming wanted to take them but was stopped by the assistant.
Liang Qiming¡¯s face darkened, and he asked sternly, ¡°Assistant Li, what do you mean?¡± Assistant Li revealed a greedy smile, like a cunning fox. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t really mean anything. I just think I¡¯ve worked tirelessly for thepany for so many years. Even if I haven¡¯t made significant contributions, I¡¯ve put in a lot of hard work, haven¡¯t I?¡± Liang Qiming immediately realized what he meant, frowning and asking, ¡°So, you want money?¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want money,¡± Assistant Li shook his head, ¡°That would be too vulgar.¡± Liang Qiming didn¡¯t understand. Assistant Li directly stated, ¡°I want 5% of thepany¡¯s shares!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Liang Qiming refused without thinking. Liang Haohan¡¯s shares were only 20%. If he gave Assistant Li 5% of the shares, the remaining 15% would be too close to the secondrgest shareholder¡¯s shares ¨C only a 1% difference. It would be too dangerous. Assistant Li hooked his lips, smiling and saying, ¡°Young Master Liang, why don¡¯t you take a look at the documents first? I believe you¡¯ll agree.¡± With that, he showed the documents to Liang Qiming, but didn¡¯tpletely hand them over, fearing that Liang Qiming might destroy them and therefore, the evidence. After all, once Liang Haohan was cremated, it would be impossible to do a paternity test again. Looking at the content on the documents, Liang Qiming¡¯s pupils contracted violently. He shook his head, saying, ¡°This¡­ How is this possible? No, this can¡¯t be!¡± He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he wasn¡¯t Liang Haohan¡¯s biological son.
Assistant Liughed and said, ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. So, Young Master Liang, do you think these documents are worth 5%?¡± Liang Qiming gritted his teeth, ¡°Fine, I agree!¡± Since he had already lost his father, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose this identity. Otherwise, he would be illegitimate, despised, and unable to inherit thepany or any of Liang Haohan¡¯s assets. Another of his concerns was that Liang Shanshan might fight for the inheritance after discovering the truth. Assistant Li saw what he was thinking and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Liang Shanshan isn¡¯t qualified toy im to anything from the Liang family. Because, she isn¡¯t your father¡¯s biological daughter either!¡± ¡°What?¡± Liang Qiming was incredulous. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Assistant Li handed him the other document. After reading it, Liang Qiming fell silent, deep in thought. Chapter 464: 446: The Grand Finale (Part 2) Chapter 464: Chapter 446: The Grand Finale (Part 2) Once the New Generation Children¡¯s Watch wasunched, the market immediately heated up, and every family with children would buy a children¡¯s watch to greatly ensure the children¡¯s safety. Companies that cooperated with Shenfeng Group made a fortune. They were all grateful for signing Shenfeng Group¡¯s order in the first ce. So theirpany was thriving and growing thanks to the order. On the other hand, due to the refusal to cooperate with Shenfeng Group, Liang¡¯s Group¡¯s development gradually went downhill! However, a camel is still bigger than a horse even when it¡¯s starved to death. After all, Liang¡¯s Group is one of the top tenrgepanies in the country, and with the projects they had before, thepany was still running normally for the time being! Nevertheless, the board of Liang¡¯s Group has recently been thrown into turmoil! The former Chairman Liang Haohan suddenly fell ill and died without having time to leave a will, resulting in disharmony within the board! Adhering to the principle of the son inheriting the father¡¯s career, Liang Qiming, against the majority opposition of the board, held the most shares and inherited the position of Chairman. Liang Shanshan wanted to obtain the inheritance, but was excluded by a personal authentication! After inheriting the position of Chairman, the first thing Liang Qiming did was secretly transfer 5% of the shares to Assistant Li! However, after Liang Qiming became the Chairman, with otherpanies coveting the huge Liang¡¯s Group and other board members coveting his position, it was like being surrounded by wolves and tigers!
Therefore, Liang Qiming¡¯s first step upon taking office was to reverse the current situation of Liang¡¯s Group. But even when his father was still alive, there was no way to change the situation, let alone for him, who was forced to take on the Chairman¡¯s role! Just as Liang Qiming was at his wits¡¯ end, he finally found an investmentpany willing to inject funds into Liang¡¯s Group through the help of a matchmaker, but on the condition that Liang¡¯s Group must work for them! Liang Qiming couldn¡¯t consider too much. He just wanted to solve the current situation as soon as possible to consolidate his position! ¡­ In the President¡¯s office of Shenfeng Group, the assistant reported, ¡°President, the Chairman of Liang¡¯s Group wants to talk to you?¡± ¡°Liang Haohan?¡± Xu Guochang didn¡¯t react for a moment, thinking it was Liang Haohan! ¡°No, it¡¯s his son Liang Qiming! Liang Haohan has passed away!¡± The assistant said helplessly, ¡°President, Liang Haohan has been dead for quite some time. Are you still thinking about him?¡± Xu Guochang wanted to roll his eyes, he said, ¡°Why should I think about him, he doesn¡¯t owe me any money? I just didn¡¯t react in time!¡± ¡°Oh, so do you want to meet with Liang Qiming or not?¡± the assistant asked. Xu Guochang said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even see his father, let alone him!¡± ¡°But he said that if you don¡¯t see him, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± the assistant said! Xu Guochang frowned and thenughed, ¡°Ha, who is he trying to scare?¡± Xu Guochang didn¡¯t bother with Liang Qiming! Two monthster, many technicians of Shenfeng Group switched jobs! Even a core technician was gone! Xu Guochang looked at the list and asked, ¡°Where did these people go?¡± The assistant replied, ¡°They went to Meilin Technology Company, a subsidiary of Liang¡¯s Group!¡± From the establishment of Shenfeng Group to the debut of the new product, thepany¡¯s technicians have been coveted by otherpanies!
But at that time, these technicians were rejected by otherpanies and joined Shenfeng Group during their most difficult times. Back then, they were filled with gratitude and swore loyalty to thepany, promising not to betray it! However, as Shenfeng Group grew better and better, these technicians became the tasty treats that otherpanies wanted, luring them with various high sries and benefits. In the long run, some people were bound to waver! And now, they really did!
Chapter 465 - 448: The Grand Finale (Part 3) Chapter 465: Chapter 448: The Grand Finale (Part 3) The news of arge number of technical staff from Shenfeng Group jumping ship spread like wind in every corner of the business world! ¡°Have you heard? Many technical staff from Shenfeng Group were poached by offering high sries!¡± ¡°No way, is this news urate?¡± ¡°It should be urate! It seems that they were poached by Liangshi Group!¡± ¡°Liangshi Group? Is Liangshi Group so tough now? They can even poach people from Shenfeng Group! You know how manypanies wanted to poach people before but didn¡¯t seed! Now they have seeded!¡± ¡°Haha, they didn¡¯t cooperate with Shenfeng Group, but they snatched away people from their corner. The new chairman is indeed resourceful!¡± ¡°Liangshi Group poached so many technicians. I wonder if they can research the New-Type Watch. If they can, they canpete with Shenfeng Group in the market. Liangshi Group will have a leapfrog transformation due to their misfortune! Oh, by the way, do you know whichpany injected funds for Liangshi Group? Their strength is so impressive!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure! But there¡¯s news that it¡¯s a foreignpany!¡± ¡°Damn, is Liangshi seeking death? With such technology, they dare to cooperate with foreigners. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being used of treason?¡± ¡°Seeking wealth in danger, right? Before, several projects of Liangshi were on the verge of breaking down? You know what it means for apany when its working capital breaks down. It¡¯s very likely to lead to significant idents like bankruptcy or closure! So their approach is also a method!¡± In the General Manager¡¯s Office of Liangshi Group¡¯s Meilin Technology Company, a brown-haired, green-eyed middle-aged man was scolding the technical staff. ¡°You idiots, it¡¯s been two months, and you still haven¡¯t researched the New-Type Children¡¯s Watch? I paid a high price to poach you guys here for your new technology, not for you to eat shit here!¡± One of the core technicians who were poached said with an ugly expression, ¡°When you asked us toe over, you asked us to research new technology and new products, not directly asking for the New-Type Children¡¯s watch technology!¡± The foreigner heard this and immediatelyughed. He showed a contemptuous expression on his face and said sarcastically, ¡°What are you pretending to do in front of me? It¡¯s clear to anyone with eyes that the real purpose of my high sry poaching you guys is the technology of the New-Type Children¡¯s Watch! If it¡¯s just other technology, do I need you to research? My Plum Firm Country has a lot of technical talent! I thought you guys had the goods, but as it turns out, you¡¯re idiots!¡± The expressions of the poached technical staff changed instantly. Then the technician said through gritted teeth, ¡°You can look down on us, but you can¡¯t insult us!¡± Already feeling remorse deep down in their hearts! At Shenfeng Group, they were respected by everyone, and Xu Guochang never looked down on them! But aftering here, they were kicked out and scolded as idiots every other day, plus even worse words. The foreigner mocked, ¡°Did I insult you? I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Technician, ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s too infuriating! ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a month more. If you still can¡¯t research it by then, your bunch of idiots can get ready to paypensation and get lost!¡± The technicians were stunned, ¡°Paypensation? He didn¡¯t even know that himself!¡± Then they quickly realized that they had been yed, but there was no evidence. They could only ept their misfortune! With an ugly and panicked expression, the core technician said, ¡°The key technology of the New-Type Children¡¯s Watch is only in the hands of Xu Guochang!¡± The foreigner¡¯s expression became extremely ugly! ¡­ Su Yichen and Xiao Jinli took off their headphones and said with a lightugh, ¡°Jinli, They took the bait!¡± Xiao Jinliughed and said, ¡°Let Uncle Xu get ready and startunching the Second Generation Children¡¯s Watch!¡± The announcement of the New-Type Children¡¯s Watch Second Generation conference made the whole world boil! Everyone was looking forward to what the New-Type Children¡¯s Watch Second Generation would look like! At the conference, Xu Guochang said, ¡°This new product, well, it can¡¯t be called a new product. It¡¯s just an upgraded version of the New-Type Children¡¯s Watch! Please look at the product disy!¡± When the product disy was over, it was once again a pleasant surprise! ¡°Ah, the watch has added an attack skill!¡± ¡°When the watch is forcibly removed by a non-guardian, it will release an electric current and instantly knock the person down! Damn, how could such a small thing store electricity? It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Chapter 466 - 448: The Grand Finale (Part 3)_2 Chapter 466: Chapter 448: The Grand Finale (Part 3)_2 Up next is the real new product presentation ¨C Robot Nanny! ¡°Ah, ah, it¡¯s just too incredible! This isn¡¯t a robot, it¡¯s basically like a human!¡± ¡°Exactly, this Robot Nanny is constructed ording to real human proportions, and when it¡¯s dressed in simtion skin, it¡¯s just like a real person!¡± ¡°Most importantly, this robot can take care of people, it can do theundry, clean and cook, go grocery shopping on the streets, and serve sick elderly people by feeding them water and medicine!¡± The Robot Nanny came into existence, shocking the world! ¡°No, we can¡¯t let them continue like this! The technology research and development of the Robot Nanny has already made Dragonzhou Country the strongest country in the world! If this continues, who will listen to our Plum Firm Country! Stop, stop, we must stop them!¡± ¡°Boss, how should we stop them?¡± the subordinate asked. The boss said coldly, ¡°We must cut off the source!¡± The source of all this was Xu Guochang! Half a monthter, a piece of news shocked the nation! Shenfeng Group¡¯s president Xu Guochang was lured out by his own employees and then kidnapped! The national security department quicklyunched a rescue operation! Xiao Jinli joined the rescue team! Under Xiao Jinli¡¯smand, the rescue team soon found the kidnappers¡¯ir. The kidnappers were caught before they could escape to the high seas! What¡¯s even more shocking is that the kidnappers turned out to be from Plum Firm Country! They kidnapped Xu Guochang, naturally for the high-end technology in his hands! When this news broke out, it quickly aroused public indignation, and spontaneous street demonstrations demanded severe punishment for the perpetrators! At the same time, the behind-the-scenes boss of Shenfeng Group spoke up to seek justice for his employees, and decided to teach Plum Firm Country a lesson! Then, Plum Firm Country¡¯s nationalwork was paralyzed for three days and three nights! Three dayster, all the high-end technology cores that Plum Firm Country prided itself on were exposed! Plum Firm Country¡¯s top position in the world was quickly eroded! At the same time, Liangshi Group was dered bankrupt, and thepany¡¯s head, Liang Qiming, was arrested on charges of treason and betraying state secrets! When the dust settled, everyone realized that there was a mysterious boss behind Shenfeng Group, and Xu Guochang was just the surface agent! What¡¯s even more terrifying is that this mysterious boss is the real master of Shenfeng Group! So,izens fell into a frenzy of digging up the mysterious identity of the boss behind Shenfeng Group, however, there were no clues! ¡°Could it be that the behind-the-scenes boss appeared out of thin air, and we can¡¯t find any information?¡± Someone snickered, ¡°Don¡¯t you see what Shenfeng Group does? If the identity of the behind-the-scenes boss was so easily exposed, wouldn¡¯t that be pping their own face?¡± Little did they know, the identity of this mysterious boss was listed as the highest state secret within the Bureau of National Documents! Because, this mysterious boss was invisible behind Dragonzhou Country! Since it¡¯s a trump card, it will definitely not be easily revealed! At the same time, the girl Su Yichen confessed to finally agreed to his confession! The wealthy first got excited and gave consumers many benefits! Then,izens again delved into the identity of Su Yichen¡¯s girlfriend! The person the country¡¯s richest man confessed to was indeed extraordinary! She was not only from Xiao Family Vige, but her father Xiao Wanshan was also the head of the real estate industry in Ganjiang City, her brother was the vice president of Lv Xian Group, her sister-inw was the heiress of the Lin Group, and what was even more surprising was that her mother was a stunningly beautiful woman, and the girl had inherited seven or eight points of her mother¡¯s beauty! What¡¯s even more incredible is that this girl is the mysterious chairman of the Lv Xian Group! Her own worth has reached fifty billion! ¡°Damn, the rich really find the rich! So the identity of the First Lady is so special! The entire family, apart from the mother, are all domineering CEOs, and she herself is a beautiful and wealthy CEO!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? No wonder the richest man, Su Yichen, is still single and chaste at twenty-seven or eight years old, it turns out he¡¯s been waiting for the grown-up girl to remain pure!¡± ¡°What a fairytale romance!¡± ¡­ Today, the people of the Xiao family are truly happy! Why, of course it¡¯s because Xiao Jinli agreed to Su Yichen¡¯s confession and now has a boyfriend! ¡°Come,e, congrattions to Xiao Quan for upgrading his status in the Xiao family from son to future son-inw, from now on, we¡¯re a real family!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Xiao Quan!¡± ¡°Congrattions Xiao Quan, from now on, please take good care of Little Bao!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­.¡± Why does everyone congratte Xiao Quan¡¯s brother when she agrees to Su Yichen¡¯s confession? Could it be that she can¡¯t get married? Xiao Jinli fell into deep thought! As night fell, Jiang Yifan knocked on Xiao Jinli¡¯s room! His eyes red, he said, ¡°Mom, you found happiness in this era, and I should leave now! Mom, you have to be extremely happy in the future, only then can I leave with peace of mind!¡± Xiao Jinli blurted out anxiously, ¡°Little Space, where are you going?¡± Jiang Yifan, oh no, Little Spaceughed! He said, ¡°So, the little master knew my identity early on!¡± Xiao Jinli said seriously, ¡°I knew the moment you appeared by my side. After all, there¡¯s a connection between us! Little Space, you said you¡¯re leaving, where are you going?¡± Little Space shook his head and said, ¡°Little Master, I¡¯m not leaving, but my energy to maintain my human form is running out, and I can only revert back to being with Xiao Zhi!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± He scared her, she thought Little Space was going to disappear! She frowned and said seriously, ¡°If you¡¯re leaving, let me arrange it! Otherwise, your grandparents will be heartbroken!¡± Little Space nodded and smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to the Little Master!¡± So Xiao Jinli said that Jiang Yifan¡¯s parents had been contacted and were abroad, so they had to say goodbye to everyone and meet againter! When Jiang Yifan and his so-called parents left, there was a flood of tears. They were so reluctant to part! When Little Space returned to the space, he still couldn¡¯t stop crying. Xiao Zhiforted him for a long time! Xiao Zhi said, ¡°You can see everyone every day now, so why are you crying? At least you¡¯ve transformed into a human, but I can only stay in the space. If anyone should cry, it¡¯s me!¡± Little Space paused. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t leave and is still together with everyone. Why should he cry? Chapter 466-END - 466: 448: The Grand Finale (Part 3)_2 Chapter 466: Chapter 448: The Grand Finale (Part 3)_2 Up next is the real new product presentation ¨C Robot Nanny!
¡°Ah, ah, it¡¯s just too incredible! This isn¡¯t a robot, it¡¯s basically like a human!¡± ¡°Exactly, this Robot Nanny is constructed ording to real human proportions, and when it¡¯s dressed in simtion skin, it¡¯s just like a real person!¡± ¡°Most importantly, this robot can take care of people, it can do theundry, clean and cook, go grocery shopping on the streets, and serve sick elderly people by feeding them water and medicine!¡± The Robot Nanny came into existence, shocking the world! ¡°No, we can¡¯t let them continue like this! The technology research and development of the Robot Nanny has already made Dragonzhou Country the strongest country in the world! If this continues, who will listen to our Plum Firm Country! Stop, stop, we must stop them!¡± ¡°Boss, how should we stop them?¡± the subordinate asked.
The boss said coldly, ¡°We must cut off the source!¡± The source of all this was Xu Guochang! Half a monthter, a piece of news shocked the nation! Shenfeng Group¡¯s president Xu Guochang was lured out by his own employees and then kidnapped! The national security department quicklyunched a rescue operation! Xiao Jinli joined the rescue team! Under Xiao Jinli¡¯smand, the rescue team soon found the kidnappers¡¯ir. The kidnappers were caught before they could escape to the high seas! What¡¯s even more shocking is that the kidnappers turned out to be from Plum Firm Country! They kidnapped Xu Guochang, naturally for the high-end technology in his hands! When this news broke out, it quickly aroused public indignation, and spontaneous street demonstrations demanded severe punishment for the perpetrators! At the same time, the behind-the-scenes boss of Shenfeng Group spoke up to seek justice for his employees, and decided to teach Plum Firm Country a lesson!
Then, Plum Firm Country¡¯s nationalwork was paralyzed for three days and three nights! Three dayster, all the high-end technology cores that Plum Firm Country prided itself on were exposed! Plum Firm Country¡¯s top position in the world was quickly eroded! At the same time, Liangshi Group was dered bankrupt, and thepany¡¯s head, Liang Qiming, was arrested on charges of treason and betraying state secrets! When the dust settled, everyone realized that there was a mysterious boss behind Shenfeng Group, and Xu Guochang was just the surface agent! What¡¯s even more terrifying is that this mysterious boss is the real master of Shenfeng Group! So,izens fell into a frenzy of digging up the mysterious identity of the boss behind Shenfeng Group, however, there were no clues! ¡°Could it be that the behind-the-scenes boss appeared out of thin air, and we can¡¯t find any information?¡± Someone snickered, ¡°Don¡¯t you see what Shenfeng Group does? If the identity of the behind-the-scenes boss was so easily exposed, wouldn¡¯t that be pping their own face?¡± Little did they know, the identity of this mysterious boss was listed as the highest state secret within the Bureau of National Documents! Because, this mysterious boss was invisible behind Dragonzhou Country! Since it¡¯s a trump card, it will definitely not be easily revealed!
At the same time, the girl Su Yichen confessed to finally agreed to his confession! The wealthy first got excited and gave consumers many benefits! Then,izens again delved into the identity of Su Yichen¡¯s girlfriend! The person the country¡¯s richest man confessed to was indeed extraordinary! She was not only from Xiao Family Vige, but her father Xiao Wanshan was also the head of the real estate industry in Ganjiang City, her brother was the vice president of Lv Xian Group, her sister-inw was the heiress of the Lin Group, and what was even more surprising was that her mother was a stunningly beautiful woman, and the girl had inherited seven or eight points of her mother¡¯s beauty! What¡¯s even more incredible is that this girl is the mysterious chairman of the Lv Xian Group! Her own worth has reached fifty billion! ¡°Damn, the rich really find the rich! So the identity of the First Lady is so special! The entire family, apart from the mother, are all domineering CEOs, and she herself is a beautiful and wealthy CEO!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? No wonder the richest man, Su Yichen, is still single and chaste at twenty-seven or eight years old, it turns out he¡¯s been waiting for the grown-up girl to remain pure!¡± ¡°What a fairytale romance!¡± ¡­ Today, the people of the Xiao family are truly happy!
Why, of course it¡¯s because Xiao Jinli agreed to Su Yichen¡¯s confession and now has a boyfriend! ¡°Come,e, congrattions to Xiao Quan for upgrading his status in the Xiao family from son to future son-inw, from now on, we¡¯re a real family!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Xiao Quan!¡± ¡°Congrattions Xiao Quan, from now on, please take good care of Little Bao!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­.¡± Why does everyone congratte Xiao Quan¡¯s brother when she agrees to Su Yichen¡¯s confession? Could it be that she can¡¯t get married? Xiao Jinli fell into deep thought! As night fell, Jiang Yifan knocked on Xiao Jinli¡¯s room! His eyes red, he said, ¡°Mom, you found happiness in this era, and I should leave now! Mom, you have to be extremely happy in the future, only then can I leave with peace of mind!¡± Xiao Jinli blurted out anxiously, ¡°Little Space, where are you going?¡± Jiang Yifan, oh no, Little Spaceughed!
He said, ¡°So, the little master knew my identity early on!¡± Xiao Jinli said seriously, ¡°I knew the moment you appeared by my side. After all, there¡¯s a connection between us! Little Space, you said you¡¯re leaving, where are you going?¡± Little Space shook his head and said, ¡°Little Master, I¡¯m not leaving, but my energy to maintain my human form is running out, and I can only revert back to being with Xiao Zhi!¡± Xiao Jinli, ¡°¡­¡± He scared her, she thought Little Space was going to disappear! She frowned and said seriously, ¡°If you¡¯re leaving, let me arrange it! Otherwise, your grandparents will be heartbroken!¡± Little Space nodded and smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to the Little Master!¡± So Xiao Jinli said that Jiang Yifan¡¯s parents had been contacted and were abroad, so they had to say goodbye to everyone and meet againter! When Jiang Yifan and his so-called parents left, there was a flood of tears. They were so reluctant to part! When Little Space returned to the space, he still couldn¡¯t stop crying. Xiao Zhiforted him for a long time! Xiao Zhi said, ¡°You can see everyone every day now, so why are you crying? At least you¡¯ve transformed into a human, but I can only stay in the space. If anyone should cry, it¡¯s me!¡± Little Space paused. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t leave and is still together with everyone. Why should he cry?
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!